*^.. 
 
 •■ ,<p 
 
 
 ^^.. 
 
 -P 
 
 
 %%^ 
 
 
 
 ^ A 
 
 ^> -. 
 
 
 
 * v 
 
 \X^' '^/>. 
 
 o\ \ -^ A^ 
 
 
 
 r^:^^. 
 
 ^ <J) 
 
 L- 
 
 ..;^^%^' 
 
 
 
 .0 
 
 --C/. 
 
 fh 
 
 
 "i^^ 
 
 <V. .A 
 
 
 V^.j 
 
 ■^^> .^^' 
 
 h^ 
 
 /' 
 
 oV' 
 
 ^^^. 
 
 
 'J^- 
 
 I 0- f 
 
 
 ^;'^o; 
 
 ci-. 
 
 o 
 
 0^ 
 
 "^y. v^^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^O 
 
 
 A^" 
 
 ^ 
 
 c, 
 
 -^ .A 
 
 5l *, ' 
 
 
 -f -f- 
 
 A "=0 "^z 
 
 & 
 
 0^ 
 
 #?::^W^ '^'^.^ c^ :^>€>^%^ 
 
 ^ K = . :^^^:?^ ' ^ 0^ 
 
 Oo. 
 
 H -r. 
 
 ^ ^^^ 
 
 
 \' X 
 
 A-> 
 
 
 
 -^y. c^ 
 
 \ 
 
 - -^V. AV 
 
 /:.. 
 
 
 ^^A v^^ 
 
 
 
 vV P. 
 
 r> y ^ 
 
 .. ^x^^ 
 
 .4'%, 
 
 Cc- .<^ 
 
 
 V .^^ 
 
 ■^c^ 
 
 vV ^- 
 
 V^^ 
 
 -^^ 
 
 x'^^ ''^.. '.^ 
 
 
 
A ^. ^ G „ '7^ 
 
 % 9. 
 
 -?• 
 
 ,0o^ 
 
 
 
 "o 0^- 
 
 
 
 
 
 .0 o 
 
 ■X^^' '% 
 
 ^" \X^^ . %•.*■• N « '>^ , . ""-^ ' " ' ^^^ ^^ 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -bo 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 
 'o, -^ ^\,^^^ ,%^ '=*'- "-^ ^"^ 
 
 ^0 o 
 
 
 ^ .A 
 
 F"-* 
 
 
 
 
 
 A-?, 
 
 
 
 6" 
 
 
 V ■ -VrC'" 
 
 
 '^tA''-'-''- ,^ 
 
ADVICE TO A MOTHER 
 
 ON THE 
 
 MANAGEMENT OF HER CHILDREN 
 
MR. PYE CHAVASSE'S OTHER WORK, 
 
 UNIFORM WITH THIS BOOK. 
 THE FOURTEENTH EDITION OF 
 
 ADVICE TO A WIFE 
 
 ON THE 
 
 MANAGEMENT OF HER OWN HEALTH, 
 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER 
 
 ESPECIALLY ADDRESSED TO A YOUNG WIFE; 
 
 TOGETHER WITH A CHAPTER ON THE VALUE OF CHLOROFORM 
 
 IN HARD AND IN TEDIOUS LABORS. 
 
 Edited by Dr. Fancouri Barms, 
 
/ 
 
 CHAVASSE'S 
 
 ADVICE TO A MOTHER 
 
 ON THE 
 
 MANAGEMENT OF HER CHILDREN 
 
 AND ON THE 
 
 TREATMENT ON THE MOMENT 
 
 OF SOME OF THEIR MORE PRESSING ILLNESSES 
 AND ACCIDENTS 
 
 BY 
 
 GEORGE XARPENTER, M.D. Lond. 
 
 Physician at the Evelina Hospital for sick Children, London; Editor of 
 
 '^'^ Pediatrics,''^ an Anglo-American fournal devoted to the Diseases 
 
 of Infants and Children, Etc., Etc. 
 
 ADAPTED 
 
 FOR AMERICAN READERS 
 
 BY AN 
 
 AMERICAN PHYSICIAN 
 
 " Lo, children and the fruit of the womb are an heritage and 
 gift that Cometh of the Lord." 
 
 Tifteentb eaition o^^^^^^'' ""^ 
 
 m 31898 
 
 NEW YORK^^^e^ of CopfJS 
 
 GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Limited 
 119 AND 121 West 23D Street 
 
 '^^^ TWO COPIES RECEIVED. 
 

 p^li5C»^ 
 
 7295 
 
 Copyright, 1898, by 
 J. & A. CHURCHILL 
 
PEEFACE TO THE FIFTEENTH EDITIOIST. 
 
 Eleyek years have elapsed since the publication of 
 the fourteenth edition of '' Advice to a Mother/' The 
 publishers, feeling that a new edition was required, re- 
 quested me, the author being no longer among us, to 
 undertake the task of its preparation. 
 , Of recent years the study of Pediatrics, or the art of 
 healing children, has made enormous strides, so much 
 so that, however unwilling I might be to make radical 
 alterations in a work that made the reputation of its 
 author, yet there was no help for it, if the book was 
 to maintain its high standing and consequent popu- 
 larity. 
 
 I have therefore added about one hundred pages of 
 fresh matter, comprising sixty-three additional Conver- 
 sations, to the original work, and I have also found it 
 necessary to rewrite about two-thirds of the book, 
 wholly or in part, together with certain other minor 
 additions and structural alterations, to bring it up to 
 modern requirements. 
 
 In Part I. the important subject of infant feeding 
 has been dealt with at great length, and much addi- 
 tional information has been imparted on infantile and 
 childish disorders. Much of the original matter has 
 been rewritten. 
 
 Many alterations and considerable additions have 
 been made in the Conversations relating to childhood. 
 Part II. 
 
 Information regarding the requirements of the Public 
 
VI PKEFACE. 
 
 Health Acts, the methods of disinfection, and the hy- 
 giene of the nursery have been added, as also much use- 
 ful information on the nursing of infectious and other 
 disorders. 
 
 The methods of the preparation of various local ap- 
 plications required in the sick-chamber, which are likely 
 to be ordered by the doctor, have not been forgotten. 
 
 The Conversations dealing with diseases, whether of 
 a general or a special character, and accidents, have 
 been for the most part rewritten and much new matter 
 incorporated. 
 
 Some additions have been made to Part III., and 
 some of the Conversations relating to diseases have 
 been rewritten. 
 
 I have removed the prescriptions which were for- 
 merly placed in the body of the work, and have selected 
 a few simple prescriptions in an Appendix, for ready 
 reference should an emergency arise. 
 
 The chief reason why prescriptions have been ban- 
 ished from the body of the work is that no mother shall 
 be tempted under the authority of this book, which is 
 after all, but an elementary and a popular guide, to 
 undertake the grave responsibility of the treatment of a 
 serious disease without calling in medical assistance. 
 
 A mother must ever remember that years of arduous 
 study and special training have enabled the doctor to 
 detect the nature of an illness, and that the primary 
 object of seeking skilled assistance is to discover the 
 com|)laint, which possibly may be only a simple one ; 
 but, on the other hand, it may be very grave, and mo- 
 ments are then precious. 
 
 When the nature of the complaint has been accurate- 
 ly determined, the appropriate remedy will be the more 
 readily and successfully applied. 
 
 A prescription is of but little value if the correct 
 riew of the nature of an illness is not taken and its .in- 
 discriminate use is only likely to lull a mother into 
 
PREFACE. Vli 
 
 false security, a condition of affairs which it is not the 
 aim and object of this book to bring about. 
 
 Maternal instinct and maternal love, even when forti- 
 fied by a volume of this nature, can never successfully 
 usurp the place of the skilled physician ; but should an 
 emergency arise, then it will be very right and proper for 
 a mother to make good use of the knowledge contained 
 within these pages, and act promptly, for prompt action 
 may make all the difference between a successful and 
 an unsuccessful issue. 
 
 When making these various alterations and additions 
 I have erased only that which was absolutely necessary, 
 and I have, as far as possible followed the style of the 
 original author, so that the character of the work, which 
 is evidently very popular with many thousands of British 
 and Colonial mothers, shall not suffer. 
 
 ^^ Advice to a Mother " has passed through fourteen 
 editions and 230,000 copies have been sold. 
 
 It has also been translated into various European, and 
 even Asiatic, languages. It has also been extensively 
 republished in America. It is largely read in Australia 
 and wherever the English language is spoken. 
 
 I can only hope that the new work may be as useful 
 to mothers and as beneficial to their children in the 
 present generation, as preceding editions were to former 
 generations during the lifetime of Mr. Pye Chavasse. 
 
 GEORGE CARPENTEE, M. D. Lokd. 
 
 12 Welbeck Street, 
 Cavendish Square, London, W. 
 March, 1898. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PART I.— INFANCY. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Preliminary Conversation 1 
 
 Ablution , 5 
 
 Management of the Navel 12 
 
 Navel Rupture — Groin Rupture 14 
 
 Clothing „ 18 
 
 Diet • 23 
 
 Yaccination and Re-vaccination 64 
 
 Dentition 70 
 
 Exercise 83 
 
 Sleep 85 
 
 The Bladder and the Bowels of an Infant 90 
 
 Ailments, Disease, Etc 92 
 
 Concluding Remarks on Infancy 141 
 
 PART II.— CHILDHOOD. 
 
 Ablution 142 
 
 Clothing 144 
 
 Diet 150 
 
 The Nursery 163 
 
 Exercise 191 
 
 Amusements 195 
 
 Education 200 
 
 IX 
 
X COKTEKTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Sleep 204 
 
 Second Dentition 209 
 
 On Disease, Etc ." . . . 210 
 
 Warm Baths 333 
 
 Warm External Applications 334 
 
 Accidents 337 
 
 PART III.— BOYHOOD AND GIRLHOOD. 
 
 Ablution, Etc 353 
 
 Management of the Hair 360 
 
 Clothing 361 
 
 Diet 364 
 
 Air and Exercise . . 367 
 
 Amusements 372 
 
 Education 376 
 
 Household Work for Girls .• 380 
 
 Choice of Profession or Trade 380 
 
 Sleep 382 
 
 On the Teeth and the Gums 386 
 
 Prevention of Disease, Etc 388 
 
 Concluding Remarks 422 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Prescriptions 423 
 
 INDEX 427 
 
If this book is to be of use to mothees and to the 
 rising generation, — as i humbly hope and trust that it 
 has been, and that it will be still more abundantly, 
 — it ought not to be listlessly read, merely as a 
 novel or as any other piece of fiction, but it must be 
 tho ughtfully and carefully studied, until its contents 
 —in all their bearings — be completely mastered and 
 understood. 
 
 XI 
 
CHAVASSE'S 
 
 A D VICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 PART I.— INFANCY. 
 
 Infant and suckling. — 1 Samuel. 
 
 A rose with all its sweetest leaves yet folded. — Byron. 
 
 Man^s breathing Miniature /—Coleridge, 
 
 PEELIMI:N'AKY C0i?"YERSATIOK. 
 
 1. I wish to consult you on many subjects appertain- 
 ing to the management and the care of children : ivill 
 you favor me with your advice and counsel? 
 
 I shall be liappy to accede to your request, and to 
 give you the fruits of my experience in the clearest 
 manner I am able, and in the simplest language I can 
 command, free from all technicalities. I will endeavor 
 to guide you in the management of the health of your 
 offspring. I will describe to you the symptoms of some 
 of the diseases of children. I will warn you of the 
 approaching danger, in order that you may promptly 
 apply for medical assistance before disease has gained 
 too firm a footing. I will give you the treatmei^t at 
 the moment of some of their more pressing illnesses — 
 when medical aid cannot quickly be procured, and where 
 delay may be death. I will instruct you, in case of acci- 
 dents, on the IMMEDIATE employment of remedies where 
 procrastination may be dangerous. I will tell you how 
 
2 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 a sick child should be nursed, and how a sick-room 
 ought to be managed. I will use my best energy to 
 banish injurious practices from the nursery. I will 
 treat of the means to prevent disease where it be pos- 
 sible. I will show you the way to preserve the health 
 of the healthy, and how to strengthen the delicate. I 
 will strive to make a medical man^s task more agree- 
 able to himself and more beneficial to his patient, by 
 dispelling errors and prejudices, and by proving the 
 importance of your strictly adhering to his rules. If I 
 can accomplish any of these objects, I shall be amply 
 repaid by the pleasing satisfaction that I have been of 
 some little service to the rising generation. 
 
 2. Then you consider it important that I should he 
 made acquainted luith, and he luell informed upon, the 
 suhjects you have just named ? 
 
 Certainly ! I deem it to be your imperative duty to 
 study the subjects well. The proper management of 
 children is a vital question, — a mother's question, — and 
 the most important that can be brought under the con- 
 sideration of a parent ; and, strange to say, it is one 
 that has been more neglected than any other. How 
 many mothers undertake the responsible management 
 of children without previous instruction, or without 
 forethought I They undertake it as though it might 
 be learned by intuition, or by instinct, or by affection. 
 The consequence is, that frequently they are in a sea of 
 trouble and uncertainty, tossing about without either 
 rule or compass ; until, too often, their hopes and 
 treasures are shipwrecked and lost. 
 
 The care and management, and consequently the 
 health and future well-doing of the child, principally 
 devolve upon the mother ; ^^ for it is the mother after 
 all that has most to do with the making or marring of 
 the man." * Dr. Guthrie justly remarks that — " Moses 
 
 * Good Words, Dr. W. Lindsay Alexander. 
 
ADVICE TO A 310THER. 3 
 
 might have never been the man he was unless he had 
 been nursed by his own mother. How many celebrated 
 men have owed their greatness and their goodness to a 
 mother^s training ! " Napoleon owed much to his 
 mother. *^^The fate of a child/ said N'apoleon, 'is 
 always the work of his mother ; ' and this extraordinary 
 man took pleasure in repeating, that to his mother he 
 owed his elevation. All history confirms this opinion. 
 . . . The character of the mother influences the chil- 
 dren more than that of the father, because it is more 
 exposed to their daily, hourly observation/^ — Woman's 
 Mission. 
 
 I am not overstating the importance of the subject in 
 hand when I say that a child is the most valuable treas- 
 ure in the world, that ''he is the precious gift of God,^^ 
 that he is the source of a mother^s greatest and purest 
 enjoyment, that he is the strongest bond of affection 
 between her and her husband, and that 
 
 " A babe in a house is a well-spring of pleasure, 
 A messenger of peace and love." — Tupper. 
 
 I have, in the writing of the following pages, had one 
 object constantly in view — namely, health — 
 
 '* That salt of life, which does to all a relish give, 
 Its standing pleasure, and intrinsic wealth. 
 The body's virtue, and the soul's good fortune — health." 
 
 If the following pages insist on the importance of one 
 of a mother's duties more than another it is this, — that 
 the mother herself look ivell into everything appertaining 
 to the management of her own child. 
 
 Blessed is that mother among mothers of whom it can 
 be said, that " she hath done what she could '' for her 
 child — for his welfare, for his happiness, for his health ! 
 
 For if a mother hath not " done what she could for 
 her child ''' — mentally, morally, and physically — woe be- 
 tide the unfortunate little creature ; — better had it been 
 for him had he never been born ! 
 
 Some few years ago I took up a big Blue Book full of 
 
4 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 figures. It was called ^^ The Thirty-ninth Annual Re- 
 port of the Registrar-General^ for the year 1876/^ The 
 population of England then numbered twenty-four and 
 a half millions. The births were some 900,000 ; the 
 deaths 500,000. Of this 500,000, nearly half— pray 
 mark this — nearly half of these deaths occurred in chil- 
 dren under the age of five years. To bring these large 
 figures home to each of you, fancy every family losing 
 half its children ! What havoc ! What sorrow ! 
 
 Further, more than half the children who died under 
 five years, died before attaining the end of the first year. 
 Less than one-third of all children born reach their fifth 
 year ; more than one-sixth never see the end of their 
 first year. You ask — " What can science do to alter 
 this state of matters ?'^ Let me give you an example. 
 The Dublin Lying-in Hospital is a world-known insti- 
 tution. From the year 1757 to 1783, — a period of 
 twenty-six years, — of seventeen and a half thousand 
 children born, nearly one in six died. In the years 
 1825 to 1832 — a period of seven years — of sixteen and a 
 half thousand children, only one died out of every sixty ! 
 Figures may be made to prove anything. In this case, 
 I want them honestly to prove to you that disease and 
 untimely death are not the result of chance or from 
 necessity, but are mainly attributable to the breaking 
 of laws and conditions on which a beneficent Creator 
 has decreed that the health and welfare of our bodies 
 shall depend. Now, all of you would have this nation 
 a pride, a glory among the nations of the earth ! 
 Listen ! ^^ A large and healthy population is the life 
 and strength of a nation and the source of its success 
 in science, art, agriculture, commerce." What are the 
 essentials for procuring infant health and preventing 
 disease ? Pure air, cleanliness, suitable clothing, plain 
 and natural food, prompt and skilful medical aid. You 
 
IKFAN'CY. — ABLUTIOiq'. 5 
 
 may ask — '' Suppose I do save a child by following these 
 directions^ what good shall I do to him^ the nation, or 
 myself ? '' Well, the probable duration of life of a child, 
 one year old or at birth — that is, how long it will live — 
 is reckoned to be forty years. Think of this ! Forty 
 years for good or evil ! I need not answer the question 
 further. What is the constant thought of the young 
 mother or guardian, a thought dwelt on in deepest love 
 and awe ? Is it not the infant — their infant ? What 
 subject engrosses the father's anxiety and makes him 
 speculate so on the future ? The prosperity and happi- 
 ness of his child. The old Greeks summed up infant 
 life well, when they said — " That what made men citi- 
 zens, patriots, heroes, was the love of wedded wife and 
 child. ^^ 
 
 ABLUTIOIS". 
 
 3. Is a new-horn infant, for the first time, to he loashed 
 in warm or in cold ivater ? 
 
 It is not an uncommon plan to use cold water from 
 the first, under the impression of its strengthening the 
 child. This appears to be a cruel and barbarous prac- 
 tice, and is likely to have a contrary tendency. More- 
 over, it frequently produces inflammation of the eyes, or 
 stuffing of the nose, or inflammation of the lungs, or 
 looseness of the bowels. Although I do not approve of 
 cold water, we ought not to run into an opposite ex- 
 treme, as hot water would weaken and enervate the babe, 
 and thus would predispose him to disease. Warm water 
 will be the best with which to wash him. This, if it be 
 summer, should have its temperature gradually lowered, 
 until it be tepid (85° to 92° Fahr.).* Bain-ioater is 
 
 * A bath-tub placed upon two chairs and holding either six 
 or eight quarts of water, and sufficiently large for the w^hole 
 body of the child, is considered the best. 
 
6 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 better than well or cistern water, being softer. When 
 procurable it should be used in preference. It may be 
 either boiled or heated by the addition of ordinary hot 
 water. 
 
 It will be necessary to use soap. Castile soap is the 
 best for the purpose, being less irritating to the skin than 
 the ordinary soap. Care should be taken that it does 
 not get into the eyes, as it may produce in them either 
 inflammation or smarting. 
 
 If the skin be delicate, or if there be any excoriation 
 or '' breaking-out " on the skin, then Glycerine soap, 
 instead of the Castile soap, ought to be used. 
 
 ^. At what age do you recommend a motlier to commence 
 washing her infant, either in the tub or in the nursery 
 hasiii f 
 
 From birth. Do not be afraid of water, and that in 
 plenty, as it is one of the best strengtheners to a child^s 
 constitution. How many infants suffer from excoria- 
 tion for the want of water ! 
 
 5. Which do you prefer —flannel or sponge — to wash 
 a child with ? 
 
 A piece of flannel, is, for the first part of the washing, 
 very useful — that is to say, to use with the soap, and to 
 loosen the dirt and the perspiration ; but for the finish- 
 ing-up process, a sponge — a large sponge — is superior 
 to flannel, to wash all away, and to complete the bath- 
 ing. A sponge cleanses and gets into all the nooks, cor- 
 ners, and crevices of the skin. Besides, to finish up 
 with, it is softer and more agreeable to the tender skin of 
 a babe than fianrpel. Moreover, it holds more Avater 
 than flannel, and thus enables you to stream the water 
 more effectually over him. A large sponge will act like 
 a miniature shower bath, and will thus brace and 
 strengthen him. 
 
 6. To prevent a neuj-born babe from catching cold, is it 
 necessary to ivash his head ivith brandy ? 
 
 It is not necessary. The idea that it will prevent 
 
IKFAI^CY. — ABLUTION. 7 
 
 cold is erroneous, as the rapid evaporation of heat which 
 the brandy causes is more likely to give than to prevent 
 cold. 
 
 7. Ought that teyiacioiis, paste-lihe siihstance, adhering 
 to the sMn of a new-horn hahe, to he ivashed off at the 
 first dressing^ 
 
 It should, provided it be done with a soft sponge and 
 with care. If there be any difficulty in removing the 
 substance, gently rub it with a flannel,* smeared with 
 Vaseline, or Lanoline, or Sweet-oil. After the parts 
 have been well and gently rubbed with the Vaseline, or 
 Oil, or Lanoline, let all be washed off together, and be 
 thoroughly cleansed away, by means of a sponge, and 
 soap, and warm water. Then, to complete the process, 
 gently put the child for a minute or two in his tub. If 
 this paste-like substance be allowed to remain on the 
 skin, it might produce either an excoriation, or a ^' break- 
 ing-out.''^ Besides, it is impossible, if that tenacious 
 substance be allowed to remain on it, for the skin to 
 perform its proper functions. 
 
 8. Have you any general ohservation to maJce on the 
 ivashing of a neiu-horn infant, f 
 
 The ablution should be thorough ; and this can only 
 be properly done by putting him bodily either into a 
 tub, or into a bath, or into a large nursery-basin, half 
 filled with water. The head, before placing him in the 
 bath, should be first wetted (but not dried) ; then im- 
 
 *Mrs. Baines (who has written so much and so well on the 
 Management of Children), in a Letter to the Author, recom- 
 mends flaimel to be used in the ilrst washing of an infant, which 
 flannel ought afterwards to be burned ; and that the sponge should 
 be only used to complete the process, to clear off what the flannel 
 had already loosened. She also recommends that every child 
 should have his own sponge, each of which should have a partic- 
 ular distinguishing mark upon it, as she considers the promis- 
 cuous use of the same sponge to be a frequent cause of ophthalmia 
 (inflammation of the eyes). The sponges cannot be kept too clean. 
 
8 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 mediately put him into the water, and, with a piece of 
 flannel well soaked, cleanse his whole body, particula'rly 
 his arm-pits, between his thighs, his groins, and his 
 hams ; then take a large sponge in hand, well filled, and 
 allow the water from it to stream all over the body 
 particularly over his back and loins. Let this advice 
 be well observed, and you will find the plan most 
 strengthening to your child. The skin must, after every 
 bath, be thoroughly but quickly dried with warm, dry, 
 soft towels, first enveloping the child in one, and then 
 gently absorbing the moisture with the towel, not 
 roughly scrubbing and rubbing his tender skin as though 
 a horse were being rubbed down. 
 
 The ears must, after each ablution, be carefully and 
 well dried with a soft dry napkin. Inattention to this 
 advice has sometimes caused a gathering in the ear — a 
 painful and distressing complaint ; and at other times 
 it has produced deafness. Do not, however, go to the 
 opposite extreme. Hairpins and the hard ends of towels 
 may be the cause of a ruptured drum and acute inflamma- 
 tion of the ear. 
 
 Directly after the infant is dried, all the parts that 
 are at all likely to be chafed ought to be well powdered. 
 After he is well dried and powdered, the chest, the back, 
 the bowels, and the limbs should be gently rubbed, tak- 
 ing care not to expose him unnecessarily during such 
 friction. 
 
 Strong offspring can be washed twice a day — the 
 weakly only once. You all know the various bathing 
 utensils, beginning from the infant tub to the adult 
 long bath. Then we have the various kinds of baths, — 
 cold, tepid, hot, salt, vapor, &c. These must be used 
 according to circumstances. The ordinary temperature 
 of a warm bath should be 90° to 96° Fahr. Always use 
 a bath thermometer. The best time for bathing is in 
 the morning. In the evening it is better to sponge the 
 child's body well, rather than to exhaust it with a formal 
 
INFANCY. — ABLUTIOK. 9 
 
 bath. A good large clean sponge will do much to cleanse 
 the skm. Two rules should be before those who wash 
 children — quickness and efficient washing. One is 
 sometimes asked — " Does cold water harden the body ? 
 Speaking generally, I would reply, "^ 'Eo." Bathing is 
 a great agent in restoring health and in maintaining 
 it. It is also a powerful — a very powerful — agent for 
 destroying life. Hence my advice — Ask your doctor 
 what to do in the matter. 
 
 9. Hoiv often sliould a new-born infant le washed 
 during tlie day 9 
 
 A babe should be washed every night of his life from 
 head to foot ; and he ought to be partially washed every 
 morning ; indeed it is necessary to use a sponge and a 
 little warm water frequently during the day, namely, 
 each time after the bowels have been relieved. Clean- 
 liness is one of the grand incentives to health, and there- 
 fore cannot be too strongly insisted upon. If more at- 
 tention were paid to this subject, children would be 
 more exempt from chafings, ^^ breakings-out,''^ and 
 consequent suffering, than they at present are. After 
 the second month, if the babe be delicate, the addition 
 of two handfuls of table-salt to the water he is washed 
 with in the morning will tend to brace and strengthen 
 him. 
 
 10. Should the child he fed before being washed? 
 
 No. Wash the child before putting him to the breast 
 or giving him food. 
 
 11. What precautions are necessary in bathing an 
 infant ? 
 
 Put it into the water gently. Do not frighten it by 
 suddenly dipping it. See that your left hand grasps 
 the buttocks ; that the spine and head rests on your 
 left arm. Keep the head well out of the water. 
 
 12. What are the best poivders to a^jply to the cliild's 
 body ? 
 
 These may consist of finely 2')owdered starch to which 
 
10 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 5 per cent, of Boracic Acid is added to prevent decom- 
 position, or Fehr's Compound Talcum Powder. Violet 
 Powder is finely powdered starch scented. " Sanitary 
 Rose Powder/' which is pure Boracic Acid, is also good, 
 and is moreover freely soluble in the bath water. 
 
 13. If the parts about the groin and fundament he 
 excoriated, what is then the best applicatio7i 9 
 
 After sponging the parts with tepid water, holding 
 him over his tub, and allowing the water from a well- 
 filled sponge to stream over the parts, and then drying 
 them with a soft napkin (not rubbing, but gently dab- 
 bing with the napkin), there is nothing better than 
 dusting the parts frequently with finely powdered 
 Native Carbonate of Zinc — Calamine Powder — or with 
 a powder consisting of equal parts of Oxide of Zinc and 
 Starch thoroughly mixed. The best way of using the 
 powder is, tying up a little of it in a piece of muslin, 
 and then gently dabbing the parts with it. 
 
 Remember, excoriations are generally owing to the 
 want of water, — to the want of an abundance of water. 
 An infant who is every day well soused and well swilled 
 with water seldom suffers either from excoriations or 
 from any other of the numerous skin diseases. Clean- 
 liness, then, is the grand preventive of, and the best 
 remedy for excoriations. ISTaaman, the Syrian, was 
 ordered ^' to wash and be clean,'' and he was healed, 
 '^^and his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little 
 child, and he was clean." This was, of course, a mir- 
 acle ; but how often does water, without any special 
 intervention, act miraculously both in preventing and 
 in curing skin diseases ! 
 
 14. Should the infant's napkins he ivashed with soda ? 
 An infant's clothes, napkins especially, ought never 
 
 to be washed with soda. The washing of napkins with 
 soda is apt to produce excoriations and breakings-out. 
 *^ As washerwomen often deny that they use soda, it can 
 be easily detected by simply soaking a clean white naj)- 
 
I:N^FA]!^CY. — ABLUTIOi^. 11 
 
 kin in fresh water and then tasting the water ; if it be 
 brackish and salt, soda has been employed/^ 
 
 15. Who is the proper person to wash and dress the 
 hahe 9 
 
 The monthly nurse, as long as she is in attendance ; 
 but afterwards the mother, unless she should happen to 
 have an experienced, sensible^ thoughtful nurse, which, 
 unfortunately, is seldom the case.* 
 
 16. What is the hest hind of apron for a mother, or 
 for a nurse, to toear, ivhile tvashing the infant ? 
 
 A flannel apron, — a good, thick, soft flannel, usually 
 called bathcoating, — made long and full. It ought to 
 be well dried every time before it is used. 
 
 17. Perhaps you will hindly recapitulate, and give me 
 further advice on the subject of the ablution of my babe. 
 
 Let him by all means, then, from birth, be bathed 
 either in his tub, or m his bath, or in his large nursery- 
 basin ; for if he is to be strong and healthy, in the 
 water every morning he must go. The water ought to 
 be warm. It is dangerous for him to remain for a long 
 period in his bath ; this holds good in a tenfold degree 
 if the child have either a cold or pain in his bowels. 
 Quickly bath and quickly dress. Take care that im- 
 mediately after he comes out of his tub, he is well dried 
 with warm towels. It is well to let him have his bath 
 the first thing in the morning, and before he has been 
 put to the breast ; let him be washed before he has his 
 breakfast ; it will refresh him and give him an appetite. 
 He ought to have his morning ablution on an empty 
 
 * " The Princess of Wales might have been seen on Thursday 
 taking an airing in a brougham in Hyde Park with her baby — 
 the future King of England — on her lap, without a nurse, and 
 accompanied only by Mrs. Bruce. The Princess seems a very 
 pattern of mothers, and it is whispered among the ladies of the 
 Court that every evening the mother of this young gentleman 
 may be seen in a flannel dress, in order that she may properly 
 wash and put on baby's night clothes, and see him safely in bed. 
 It is a pretty subject for a picture. — Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
12 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 stomach, or it may interfere with digestion, and might 
 produce sickness and pain. In putting him in his tub, 
 let his head be the first part washed. We all know, 
 that in bathing in the sea, how much better we can 
 bear the water if we first wet our head ; if we do not do 
 so, we shiver, and feel starved, and miserable. Let 
 there be no dawdling in the washing ; let it be quickly 
 over. When he is thoroughly dried with warm dry 
 towels, let him be well rubbed with the warm hand of 
 the mother or of the nurse. While drying him and 
 while rubbing him, let him repose, and kick, and 
 stretch, either on the warm flannel apron, or else on a 
 small blanket placed on the lap. One bathing in the 
 tub, and that in the evening, is sufficient, and better 
 than night "and morning. During the day, as I before 
 observed, he may, after the action either of his bowels 
 or of his bladder, require several spongings of luke- 
 water, /or cleanliness is a grand incentive to health and 
 comeliness. 
 
 Remember, it is absolutely necessary for every child 
 from his earliest babyhood to have a bath, to be im- 
 mersed every day of his life in the water. This advice, 
 unless in cases of severe illness, admits of no exception. 
 Water to the body — to the whole body — is a necessity 
 of life, of health, and of happiness ; it wards off disease, 
 it braces the nerves, it hardens the frame, it is the 
 finest tonic in the world. Oh, if every mother would 
 follow to the very letter this counsel, how much misery, 
 how much ill health might then be averted ! 
 
 MA]S"AGEMENT OF THE KAYEL. 
 
 18. Hoiu should the navel-string he treated 9 
 It may be wrapped in a piece of fine old linen rag 
 and dressed twice a day with Boracic Acid Ointment 
 spread on lint, or be enclosed in absorbent cotton-wool 
 and frequently dusted with dry Boracic Acid Powder. 
 Gamgee tissue or wood-wool wadding may take the place 
 
IHFAKCY. — MAKAGEMEi^^T OF THE NAYEL. 13 
 
 of absorbent cotton-wool. Do not use singed rag ; it 
 frequently irritates the infantas skin. 
 
 19. Hoiu ought the navel-string to he ivra2:)pecl in the 
 rag? 
 
 Take a piece of soft linen rag, about three inches 
 wide and four inches long, and wrap it neatly round the 
 navel-string, in the same manner you would around a 
 cut finger, and then, to keep on the rag, tie it with a 
 few rounds of whifcy-brown thread ; or wrap it round 
 with cotton-wool, which secure with thread. The 
 navel-string thus covered should be placed, pointing 
 upwards, on the belly of the child, and be secured in 
 its place by means of a flannel binder. 
 
 20. If, after the navel-string has leen secured, bleeding 
 should {in the alisence of the medical man) occur, houj 
 must it he restrained f 
 
 Immediately take off the rag, and tightty retie the 
 navel-string with a skein of four or five whity-brown 
 threads ; and to make assurance doubly sure, after once 
 tying it, pass the threads a second time around the 
 navel-string, and tie it again ; and after carefully ascer- 
 taining that it no longer bleeds, fasten it up in a rag as 
 before. Bleeding of the navel-string rarely occurs, yet, 
 if it should do so — the medical man not being at hand — 
 the child's after-health, or even his life, may be 
 endangered if the above directions be not adopted. 
 
 21. When does the navel-string sejjarate from the 
 child? 
 
 From five days to a week after birth ; in some cases 
 not until ten days or a fortnight ; or even, in rare cases, 
 not until three weeks. 
 
 22. If the navel-string does not at the end of a weeh 
 come away, ought any means to he used to cause the 
 separation ? 
 
 Certainly not ; it ought always to be allowed to drop 
 off, which it will readily do when in a fit state. 
 Meddling with the navel-string has frequently cost the 
 
14 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 babe a great deal of suffering, and in some cases even 
 his life. 
 
 23. The navel is sometimes a little sore after the navel- 
 string comes away ; luliat ought then to ie done 9 
 
 A little Boracic Ointment should be spread on lint, 
 and be applied every night and morning to the part 
 affected, until it be quite healed. 
 
 24. The navel has a luatery discharge from it, and the 
 surrounding slcin is sore ; luhat should he done9 
 
 You should call the attention of your doctor to this. 
 Small red prominent projections, which have a moist 
 surface, are sometimes left after the separation of the 
 navel-string. These may often be seen quite readily, 
 but sometimes they are hidden by overhanging skin 
 until brought in view by its retraction. They can be 
 cured by a simple operation by your doctor, but very 
 exceptionally they may be associated with a serious 
 defect in relationship with the bowel. 
 
 :n^ayel eupture — groi:n" rupture. 
 
 25. What are the causes of a rupture of the navel ? 
 What ought to be done 9 Can it he cured ? 
 
 (1) A rupture of the navel is sometimes occasioned 
 by a meddlesome nurse. She is very anxious to cause 
 the navel-string to separate from the infantas body, 
 more especially when it is longer in coming away than 
 usual. She, therefore, before it is in a fit state to drop 
 off, forces it away. It may exist from birth, owing to 
 the persistence of a condition which is natural while 
 the child is still within the womb, or it is brought about 
 by a failure in the closing up of the layers forming the 
 walls of the abdomen. (2) The rupture, at another 
 time, is occasioned by the child incessantly crying. A 
 mother, then, should always bear in mind that a 
 rupture of the navel is often caused hy much crying, 
 and that it occasions much crying ; indeed, it is a 
 frequent cause of incessant crying. It appears within 
 
IKFAKCY. — KAVEL KUPTURE — GUOlK EUt^TUllE. 15 
 
 the first few montlis of life^ and the bowel protrudes usu- 
 ally just above the scar of the navel. A child^ there- 
 fore, who, without any assignable cause, is constantly 
 crying, should have his navel carefully examined. 
 
 A rupture of the navel ought always to be treated 
 early — the earlier the better. Ruptures of the navel 
 can only be cured in infancy and in childhood. If it be 
 allowed to run on, or resist all treatment, a cure is 
 impossible unless a surgical operation be performed. 
 
 A good form of treatment is a Burgundy pitch plaster, 
 spread on a soft piece of wash-leather, about the size of 
 the top of a tumbler, with a properly-adjusted pad (made 
 from the plaster) fastened on the center of the plaster, 
 which will effectually keep back the rupture, and in a 
 few weeks will cure it. It will be necessary, from time 
 to time, to renew the plaster until the cure be effected. 
 These plasters will be found both more efficacious and 
 pleasant than either truss or bandage, which latter 
 appliance sometimes galls, and does more harm than 
 good. 
 
 At the Evelina Hospital for Sick Children a piece of 
 poroplastic felt, about the size of half-a-crown, and 
 three or four times as thick, is strapped over the seat of 
 the rupture when the bowel has been pushed back. 
 The strapping should be four inches broad, the pad 
 should be placed in the center, and should completely 
 surround the body, the ends overlapping. It must be 
 worn continuously from one to three months, and 
 requires renewal from time to time. When it is changed 
 great care must be exercised to see that the bowel does 
 not again protrude ; and to prevent this accident the 
 finger should be placed upon the spot. 
 
 26. What are the causes of groin rupture f 
 
 The testicle, in its descent from the cavity of the 
 abdomen into the '^ purse " (scrotum), which happens 
 at the eighth month of the infant's life within the 
 womb, carries with it in its course its surrounding 
 
16 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 membrane (peritoneum). The organ may then either 
 still remain in direct communication with the abdominal 
 cavity because — (1) The canal along which it has passed, 
 and which is lined with the membrane previously men- 
 tioned, does not close up, as is natural ; or (2) the 
 canal along which that organ has passed may be only 
 insecurely closed after its descent, and leave a weak 
 spot in the groin. Either, then, along this open chan- 
 nel the bowel readily follows the track of the organ 
 from the abdomen to the ^^purse,^^ or under some 
 unusual pressure of the abdominal contents from within 
 during cougliing, or crying, or straining at stool, or 
 during itriiiation, the wall gives way, and allows the 
 rupture to descend. It may then only bulge in the 
 groin, or pass directly into the "^ purse. ^^ The im|)ort- 
 ance, therefore, of paying prompt attention to such 
 complaints as hooping cough, of remedying any tendency 
 to constipation, of the treatment of worms and the pre- 
 vention of rickets with chronic bowel complaints, of 
 keeping the child in a good state of health physically 
 and morally, so that tits of crying are not indulged in, 
 and, beyond all things, of seeing that the child does not 
 require circumcision, cannot be overestimated. Any 
 tightness of the orifice and undue length of the skin at 
 the end of the part, bringing about straining and diffi- 
 culty in passing water, must be attended to in this way, 
 and your doctor should be communicated with at once. 
 Groin rupture may develop at any age, and may be 
 found on one or both sides. It may be noticed soon 
 after birth, but may not occur for some months or years 
 afterwards. It is seen mostly in male children, seldom 
 in girls. 
 
 27. If an infant have a groin rupture {an inguinal 
 rupture), can that also he cured? 
 
 Certainly, if, soon after birth, it be properly treated. 
 Consult a medical man, and he will see you are provided 
 with a well-fitting truss, which ivill eventually effect a 
 
INFANCY. — NAVEL EUPTURE — GROIN RUPTURE. 17 
 
 cure. If the truss be properly made (under the direc- 
 tion of an experienced surgeon) by a skilful surgical 
 instrument maker^ a beautiful, nicely-fitting truss will 
 be supplied, which will take the proper and exact curve 
 of the lower part of the infantas belly, and will thus keep 
 on without using any under-strap whatever — a great 
 desideratum, as these under-straps are so constantly 
 wetted and soiled as to endanger the patient becoming 
 excoriated. But if this under-strap is to be superseded, 
 the truss must be made exactly to fit the child — to fit 
 him like a ribbon ; which is a difficult thing to accom- 
 plish unless it be fashioned by a skilful workman. It 
 is only lately that these trasses have been made without 
 under-straps. Formerly the under-straps Avere indispen- 
 sable necessaries. 
 
 These groin-ruptures require great attention and 
 supervision, as the rupture (the bowel) must, before 
 putting on the truss, be cautiously and completely 
 returned into the belly. Every care should be used to 
 prevent the chafing and galling of the tender skin of 
 the babe, which an ill-fitting truss would be sure to 
 occasion. If care and skill be bestowed on the case a 
 perfect cure might in due time be ensured. The truss 
 must not be discontinued until 2, 'perfect cure is effected. 
 
 AVhen a properly-fitting truss, which should be en- 
 tirely covered by rubber or xylonite, has been once ad- 
 justed this must not removed, and must be worn night 
 and day. The infant can have his bath with the truss 
 on in the usual way. The skin underneath can be kept 
 in a healthy state by the careful use of Boracic Acid 
 and starch powder dusted underneath the instrument, 
 and any signs of trouble from pressure adjusted by the 
 application of absorbent wool. Two trusses should be 
 made for the child at tlie same time. When it is neces- 
 sary to remove the truss, this must be done with the 
 greatest care and precaution. The child must be placed 
 on his back and soothed in every way. Before removal 
 
 2 
 
18 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 of the truss the finger should be placed underneath the 
 old truss on the canal of the groin, along which the 
 rupture descends, and then the fresh truss applied im- 
 mediately. Sliould the rtqoture l)e alloioed to come cloion, 
 mucli of the 2^f(^yious treatment has been lost. If the 
 rupture can be kept up for three months in an infant 
 the cure is usually complete ; it requires longer in older 
 children. 
 
 Let me strongly urge you to see that my advice is 
 carried out to the very letter. A groin-rupture can 
 only be cured by this means in infancy and childhood. 
 Should this fail, either a surgical operation will be nec- 
 essary to bring about a cure, or a truss will have to be 
 worn through life — a great annoyance and a perpetual 
 irritation. A boy with a rupture is not eligible for 
 either the Army or the Navy, or for other callings, and 
 would have to be operated upon successfully to ensure 
 his passing the necessary medical examination. 
 
 28. IIo2v should the eyes he treated after hirth 9 
 Immediately after the navel string has been tied, and 
 
 before bathing the infant, the eyes should be freed from 
 any discharges adherent to them by means of a soft rag, 
 which should then be thrown into the fire at once. 
 They are then to be thoroughly cleansed with a warm 5 
 per cent, solution of Boracic Acid. When the outside 
 has been cleaned some of the lotion may be allowed to 
 go into the eyes. This treatment will assist greatly in 
 preventing inflammation of the eyes in the new-born, and 
 will save many an infant worse ills to those delicate 
 sense organs. The infant should be carefully examined 
 immediately after birth. All the orifices should be 
 closely inspected — as the ears, nose, anus — as some- 
 times the natural openings arc obstructed, and little 
 operations are required. 
 
 CLOTHI]S"G. 
 
 29. Is it necessary to have a flannel cap in readiness 
 to put on as soon as the babe is born f 
 
IKFANCY. — CLOTHING. 19 
 
 Sir Charles Locock considered that a flannel cap was 
 not necessary^ and asserted that all his best nurses had 
 long discarded flannel caps. Sir Charles has stated that 
 since the discontinuance of flannel caps infants had not 
 been more liable to inflammation of the eyes. Such 
 authority is, in my opinion, conclusive. My advice, 
 therefore, to you is, discontinue by all means the use of 
 flannel caps. 
 
 30. What hind of a hinder do you recommeyid — a 
 flannel or a calico one 9 
 
 I prefer flannel, for two reasons — first, on account of 
 its keeping the child^s bowels comfortably warm ; and, 
 secondly, because of its not chilling him, and thus 
 endangering cold, etc., when he wets himself. The 
 binder ought to be moderately, but not tightly applied, 
 as, if tightly applied, it would interfere with the neces- 
 sary movement of the bowels. 
 
 31. Wlien should the hinder he discontinued? 
 When the child is two or three months old. The 
 
 best way is to tear a strip off daily for a few mornings, 
 and then to leave it off altogether, l^urses who take 
 charge of an infant when the monthly nurse leaves are 
 frequently in the habit of at once leaving off the binder, 
 which often leads to ruptures when the child cries or 
 strains. It is far wiser to retain it too long than too 
 short a time ; and when a child catches hooping-cough 
 whilst still very young it is safer to resume the belly- 
 band. 
 
 32. Have yoic any remarhs to make on the clothing of 
 an infant f 
 
 A babels clothing ought to be light, warm, loose, and 
 free from pins. (1) It should he ?i^7^^ without being too 
 airy. Many infants^ clothes are both too long and too 
 cumbersome. It is really painful to see how some poor 
 little babies are weighed down with a weight of clothes. 
 They may be said to " bear the burden, ^^ and that a 
 heavy one, from the very commencement of their lives ! 
 
20 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 How absurd, too, the practice of making them wear 
 long clothes ! Clothes to cover a child^s feet, and even 
 a little bej^ond, may be desirable ; but for clothes, when 
 the infant is carried about, to reach to the ground, is 
 foolish and cruel in the extreme. I have seen a delicate 
 baby almost ready to faint under the infliction. (2) 
 It should he ivarm without being too warm. The parts 
 that ought to be protected are the chest, the bowels, and 
 the feet. If the infant be delicate, especially if he be 
 subject to inflammation of the lungs, he ought to wear 
 a fine flannel, instead of his usual shirts, which should 
 be changed as frequently. (3) The dress should he 
 loose f so as to prevent an}^ pressure upon the blood- 
 vessels, which would otherwise impede the circulation, 
 and thus hinder a proper development of the parts. It 
 ought to be loose about the chest and waist, so that the 
 lungs and the heart may have free play. It should be 
 loose about the stomach, so that digestion may not be 
 impeded ; it ought to be loose about the bowels, in order 
 that the spiral motion of the intestines may not be in- 
 terfered with ; hence the importance of patting on a 
 binder moderately slack. It should be loose about the 
 sleeves, so that the blood may course, without let or 
 hindrance, through the arteries and veins. It ought to 
 be loose everywhere, for Nature delights in freedom 
 from restraint, and will resent, sooner or later, any in- 
 terference. Oh ! that a mother would take common 
 sense, and not custom, as her guide ! (4) No pins 
 should be used in the dressing of a baby. Inattention 
 to this advice has caused many a little sufferer to be 
 thrown into convulsions. 
 
 The generality of mothers use no pins in the dressing 
 of their children ; they tack every part that requires 
 fastening with a needle and thread. They do not even 
 use pins to fasten the baby's diapers. They make the 
 diapers with loops and tapes, and thus altogether supe- 
 rsede the use of pins in the dressing of an infant. 
 
I:N"FAKCY. — CLOTHIKG. 21 
 
 The plan is a good one, takes very little extra time, and 
 deserves to be universally adopted. 
 
 33. What description of clotldng do you recommend for 
 my child? 
 
 Cotton is preferable to linen, as being warmer and 
 less likely to absorb moisture — that is, the body per- 
 spiration. We have merino and silk for children with 
 irritable skin, and flannel as the ordinary protective 
 against cold. The essentials of judicious underclothing 
 are that the material shall be light — as regards weight — 
 warm, loosely made, not fastened with pins, but by tape 
 and buttons, pro23erly aired, and changed daily. The 
 object of clothing the body is not a simple case of de- 
 cency, but because life would perish without suitable 
 covering. 
 
 Eor the protection of the legs and thighs, as soon as 
 the long clothes are abandoned, long, loose, knitted 
 woolen drawers must be made, reaching on the one 
 hand from the ankles and tied there, and on the other 
 to the garment covering the chest, to which they are 
 to be fitted. They can be fastened either over or under 
 the socks. Summer clothing should never be put on 
 until June, or later if the weather be inclement. And 
 here I am going to plead on behalf of my younger 
 brothers and sisters. Do not clothe your children, as 
 regards their outside garments, in the same material^ 
 color, and style. Each child is a separate individual, 
 differing from the other, maybe, in outward form, fea- 
 ture, complexion. Make ea.'h a study. If this were 
 the rule one would not see the wonderful sights, so to 
 speak, of juvenile battalions in blue, and red, and 
 green, and yellow — a siglit, to my mind, telling a tale 
 of an indifferent mother, or a careless mother, or a 
 mother without any taste. And, next, the cloth- 
 ing should be in accordance with the means of the 
 parents. Let me tell you a little secret. Whenever 
 I find a showy dress with shabby gloves or boots I know 
 
22 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 what the under clothing will be^ and I stamp the wearer 
 accordingly. You know the couplet, '^ Adorned the 
 least, adorned the most/' This does not mean going 
 back to the days of fig leaves, but it does mean mod- 
 eration and honesty ! 
 
 34. Is there any necessity for a nurse heing particular 
 in airing an infanfs clothes before they are ind on 9 If 
 she luere less particular tvould it not make him more 
 hardy 9 
 
 A nurse cannot be too particular on this head. A 
 babe's clothes ought to be well aired the day before 
 they are put on ; they should not be put on warm from 
 the fire. It is well, where it can be done, to let him 
 have clean clothes daily. Where this cannot be afforded, 
 the clothes, as soon as they are taken off at night, ought 
 to be well aired, so as to free them from the perspiration, 
 and that they may be ready to put on the following 
 morning. It is truly nonsensical to endeavor to harden 
 a child, or any one else, by putting on damp clothes ! 
 
 35. What is your opinion of caps for an infant ? 
 The head ought to be kept cool ; caps, therefore, are 
 
 unnecessary. If caps be used at all they should only be 
 worn for the first month in summer, or for the first 
 two or three months in winter. If a babe take to caps 
 it requires care in leaving them off, or he will catch 
 cold. When you are about discontinuing them put a 
 thinner one on every time they are changed until you 
 leave them off altogether. 
 
 But, remember, my opinion is that a child is better 
 without caps ; they only heat his head, cause undue per- 
 spiration, and thus make him more liable to catch cold. 
 
 If a babe does not wear a cap in the day it is not at 
 all necessary that he should wear one at night. He will 
 sleep more comfortably without one, and it will be bet- 
 ter for his health. Moreover, night-caps injure both 
 the thickness and beauty of the hair. 
 
 36. Have you any remarks to make on the clothing of 
 
IKFAXCY. — DIET. 23 
 
 an infant when, in the tuinter time, he is sent out for ex- 
 ercise ? 
 
 Be sure that he is well wrapped np. He ought to 
 have under his cloak a knitted worsted spencer, which 
 should hutton behind ; and, if the weather be very cold, a 
 shawl over all ; and, provided it be dry above, and the 
 wind be not in the east or in the northeast, he may then 
 brave the weather. He will then come from his walk 
 refreshed and strengthened, for cold air is an invigorat- 
 ing, tonic. In a subsequent Conversation I will indicate 
 the proper age at which a child should be first sent out 
 to take exercise in the open air. 
 
 37. At lohat age ought an infant " to de shortened? ^' 
 This will depend upon the season. In the summer 
 
 the right time ''^for shortening a babe," as it is called, 
 is at the end of two months ; in the winter, at the end 
 of three months. But if the right time for ^^ shorten- 
 ing " a child should happen to be in the spring let it be 
 deferred until the end of May. The American springs 
 are very trying and treacherous, and sometimes in April 
 the weather is almost as cold and the wind as biting as 
 in winter. It is treacherous, for the sun is hot ; and 
 the wind, which is at this time of year frequently 
 easterly, is keen and cutting. I should far prefer " to 
 shorten " a child in winter than in the early spring. 
 
 DIET. 
 
 38. Do yon advise that all mothers should feed their 
 infants from the 'breast ? 
 
 It is one of the greatest privileges of maternity to 
 feed its young from its own body. A healthy mother 
 who, for the sake of the contour of her chest, or because 
 of the necessarily enforced abstention from gaiety, 
 passes her offspring to the care of strangers for its nour- 
 ishment, is unworthy the holy office of a matron — is no 
 good citizen. The very brute creation cries ^' Shame 
 on her ! " Every healthy mother ought to feed her 
 
24 ADVICE TO A MOTHER.. 
 
 young from the rich supply of food granted her for that 
 purpose by nature. Moreover, nursing is beneficial to 
 the mother — it stimulates the womb, and is a great pre- 
 ventive of future harm to that organ. 
 
 ^^ All mothers should nurse their own babies. There 
 is nothing that binds a child to its mother, or a mother 
 to her child, more than the feeling that its very life is 
 drawn from herself. It teaches her to control her own 
 temper and actions that she may not injure her child. 
 There is nothing more wonderful than the God-love 
 God implants in a mother^s heart with the gift of her 
 first babe.''' 
 
 39. Are there any cases in ivliich you hold a different 
 opinion? 
 
 Yes. As I condemn the healthy mother for not feed- 
 ing her child, with equafl emphasis I condemn the ^/?^- 
 healthy mother for trying to perform the duty. Ex- 
 perience shows that those who least have the strength 
 are those who most strive to fulfil this duty. 
 
 40. Whom would you class as the unhealthy mothers f 
 Mothers who are suffering from consumption or who 
 
 are the subjects of some serious organic disease should 
 not be permitted to nurse. On the other hand, it is 
 important that the mother should not be considered in- 
 capable of nursing successfully because she happens to 
 appear delicate-looking. In such a case a chemical 
 analysis of the breast milk may decide in favor of her 
 being allowed to do so. All those about to become 
 mothers should consult their medical attendant as to 
 their fitness to nurse their coming offspring. 
 
 If there is a strong family history of insanit}^, pro- 
 longed nursing may be most injurious to the mothee, 
 and her mental balance may become deranged. 
 
 41. Has the mind any injinence on the body of the 
 mother, and so on the nursling? 
 
 Yes, a great influence for good and evil. The child' ^ 
 health may be marred and seriously damaged by coli(/, 
 
IKFAKC Y. — DIET. 25 
 
 flatulency, diarrhoea, and sickness, and even its life en- 
 dangered by convulsions and exhaustion owing to a 
 mother^s want of control over her emotions. Women 
 of a highly nervous temperament do not make good 
 nnrses. Fits of rage and temper, seasons of fasting, 
 with their attendant emotional disturbance, the worries, 
 anxieties, and vicissitudes of daily life, if alloioed un- 
 controlled siuay, will induce such changes in the milk 
 as to make it unfit for nourishing the babe. When 
 a mother has set herself the task of nursing her infant 
 she must recognize that the undertaking is a serious 
 one — one not to be viewed lightly — and devote herself 
 solely to that object and the preservation of her health ; 
 otherwise it may be imperative in the interests of the 
 child to provide other means of rearing, which may be 
 greatly to the child^'s detriment, 
 
 43. If the mother 'becomes pregnant again should she 
 contimie to nurse her child f 
 
 If the babe is thriving, and if the mother's health con- 
 tinues satisfactory, the baby need not be weaned until 
 the sixth month ; but if the mother's health commences 
 to fail from the double drain upon her constitution, or 
 if the child commences to suffer from bowel troubles, 
 owing to an alteration in the quality of the milk, then 
 weaning should no longer be delayed. There is the 
 possible risk that, owing to irritation of the womb from 
 the stimulation of the breasts by the babe, miscarriage 
 might occur, but the risk is a very slight one. You 
 should be guided in these matters by your medical at- 
 tendant. 
 
 43, If the m-other's courses appear should she nurse 9 
 
 In very many instanees the baby will suffer no ill 
 effects, but in some eases the infant develops bowel 
 troubles in the shape of colic and diarrhea, and these 
 bowel disorders may happen at the recurrence of every 
 period. AVhen this happens it appears to be due to an 
 increase of the proteids (see Conversation 50) in the 
 
26 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 milk, shown by the presence of curds in the stools. 
 Under such circumstances a little boiled water may be 
 given to the infant lefore feeding, or the mother may 
 reduce the quantity of meat taken during the day. A 
 chemical examination of the milk might be made during 
 this period, especially if it recurs, and a remedy 
 suggested thereby. The infant must not be weaned 
 unless it is absolutely necessary, 
 
 44. Are you an advocate for initting tlie haby to the 
 breast soon after hirtli, or for iDaiting, as many do, until 
 the third day f 
 
 The infant ought to be put to the bosom soon after 
 birth ; the interest both of the mother and of the child 
 demands it. It will be advisable to wait three or four 
 hours, that the mother may recover from her fatigue, 
 and then the babe must be put to the breast. If this 
 be done, he will generally take the nipple with avid- 
 ity. 
 
 It might be said that at so early a period there is no 
 milk in the bosom ; but such is not usually the case. 
 There is generally a little from the very beginning, 
 which acts on the baby^s bowels like a dose of purgative 
 medicine, and apjoears to be intended by Nature to 
 cleanse the system. But, provided there be no milk at 
 first, the very act of sucking not only gives the child a 
 notion, but, at the same time, causes " ?i draught ^^ (as 
 it is usually called) in the breast, and enables the milk 
 to flow easily. 
 
 If there be no milk in the bosom — the babe having 
 been applied once or twice to determine the fact — then 
 you must wait for a few hours before applying him 
 again to the nipple, that is to say, until the milk be 
 secreted. 
 
 An infant who for two or three days is kept from 
 the breast, and who is fed upon gruel, generally becomes 
 feeble, and frequently, at the end of that time, will not 
 take the nipple at all. Besides, there is a thick cream 
 
IKFAKCY. — DIET. 27 
 
 (similar to the biestings of a cow), which, if not drawn 
 out by the child, may cause inflammation and gathering 
 of the bosom, and consequently great suffering to the 
 mother. Moreover, placing him early to the breast 
 moderates the severity of the mother's ^^ after-pains^' 
 and lessens the risk of her flooding. A new-born babe 
 must not have gruel given to him, as it disorders the 
 bowels, causes a disinclination to suck, and thus makes 
 him feeble. 
 
 45. If an infant slioio any disinclination to such, 
 or if lie apj^ear iinahle to a])])ly Ms tongue to the nipple, 
 what ought to he done f 
 
 Immediately call the attention of the medical man to 
 the fact, in order that he may ascertain whether he be 
 tongue-tied. If he be, the simple operation of dividing 
 the bridle of the tongue will remedy the defect, and will 
 cause him to take the nipple with ease and comfort. 
 
 46. Provided there ~be not milk at fikst, what ought 
 then to he donef 
 
 Wait with patience. If the child wakes up crying 
 frequently it should be soothed to sleep again, and it 
 may be given a little slightly sweetened water in a tea- 
 spoon. Mothers with their first children not infrequently 
 have a scanty supply of milk for the first few days, but 
 it need not be feared that the infant will suffer on that 
 account. The infant ought to be put to the nipple 
 every four hours, but not oftener, until he be able to 
 find nourishment. 
 
 If after the application of the child for a few times he 
 is unable to find nourishment, then it will be necessary 
 to wait until the milk be secreted. As soon as it is 
 secreted he must be applied with great regularity 
 alternately to each breast. 
 
 I ^2iy alternately to each breast. This is most impor- 
 tant advice. Sometimes a child, for some inexplicable 
 reason, prefers one breast to the other, and the mother, 
 to save a little contention, concedes the point, and 
 
^8 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 allows him to have his own way. And what is often the 
 consequence ? — a gathered breast ! 
 
 We frequently hear of a babe having no notion, of 
 sucking. This " no notion '^ may generally be traced to 
 bad management, to stuffing him with food, and thus 
 giving him a disinclination to take the nipple at 
 all. 
 
 47. Hoio often should a mother suckle her infant f 
 
 A mother generally suckles her baby too often, hav- 
 ing him almost constantly at the breast. This practice 
 is injurious both to parent and to child. If too frequent 
 applications are made to the breast the milk is too 
 rich ; if the intervals are unduly prolonged the milk is 
 too thin and weak. The stomach requires repose as 
 much as any other part of the body ; and how can it 
 have it, if it be constantly loaded with breast milk ? 
 The infant should be suckled between the hours of 5 
 A.M. and 11 P.M. For the intervals of feeding, the 
 number of feedings in the twenty-four hours, and the 
 capacity of the infantas stomach at certain periods of 
 life (average amount of each feeding), I must refer you 
 to Conversation 59, where all the necessary information 
 is arranged in tabular form. 
 
 If a baby were suckled at stated periods he would 
 only look for the bosom at those times, and be satisfied. 
 A mother is frequently in the habit of giving the child 
 the breast every time he cries, regardless of the cause. 
 The cause too frequently is that he has been too often 
 suckled — his stomach has been overloaded ; the little 
 fellow is consequently in pain, and he gives utterance 
 to it by cries. How absurd is such a practice ! We 
 may as well endeavor to put out a fire by feeding it with 
 fuel. An infant ought to be accustomed to regularity 
 in everything, in times for sucking, for sleeping, etc. 
 No children thrive so well as those who are thus early 
 taught. 
 
 48. ]Miere the 7nother is moderately strong, do you 
 
I^^FANCY. — DIET. 29 
 
 advise that the infant should have any other food than 
 the ireast ? 
 
 Certainly not, Let nie urge upon you the importance 
 of keeping the child entirely to the breast. There is 
 no real substitute for mother^s milk ; there is no food 
 so well adapted to his stomach ; there is no diet equal 
 to it in developing muscle, in making bone, or in pro- 
 ducing that beautiful plump, rounded contour of the 
 limbs ; there is nothing like a mother's milk alone in 
 making a child contented and hap23y, in laying the 
 foundation of a healthy constitution, in preparing the 
 body for a long life, in giving him tone to resist disease, 
 or in causing him to cut his teeth easily and well ; in 
 short, the mother's milk is the greatest temi^oral blessing 
 an infant can possess. 
 
 49. Would you supplement the supply of the motlier^s 
 milk luith artiUcial food? 
 
 Certainly. If the mother is unable to nurse her 
 child entirely she should do so partially, and supple- 
 ment the breast milk by Biedert's Cream Mixture, or 
 Gaertner's Mother Milk (see Conversation 52), in the 
 absence of a chemical analysis of her milk. If several 
 chemical analyses of the mother's milk can be obtained, 
 and this is agreeing with the child, though not suffi- 
 cient in quantity, it will be easier to manufacture a 
 cow's milk mixture that will be likely to agree. For 
 the purpose of analysis the milk should be withdrawn 
 by the breast pump after the infant has been five 
 minutes at the breast. If a chemical analysis is out of 
 the question, and the Cream Mixture or Gaertner's 
 Milk does not suit, some slight modification may have 
 to be made in their composition. The thriving of the 
 infant and the freedom from bowel troubles will be the 
 best indication that the food is suitable. It is far better 
 that the infant should be fed by breast milk and an 
 artificial food than by artificial food alone. 
 
 50. Jn the event of the mother heing totally unaMe 
 
I, 
 
 30 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 to feed her infant, luJiat artificial food ivould you recom- 
 mend ? 
 
 There is but one answer to this question, and that is 
 cow's milk ; but the subject cannot be dismissed in 
 these few words. Chemical analysis of healthy human 
 milk shows that it is composed of the following constit- 
 uents : — 
 
 Fat . . . .4 per cent. 
 
 Proteids . . . . 1 to 2 " 
 
 Milk Sugar ... 7 " 
 
 Various Salts (lime, potash, 
 
 and soda, &c.) . . 0'2 " 
 
 Water . . . . 87 to 88* " 
 
 Cow's milk, on the other hand, is formed as follows : — 
 
 Fat . . . . 3-75 percent. 
 
 Proteids . . . .3-76 '* 
 
 Milk Sugar . . . 4*42 *' - 
 
 Various Salts (lime, potash, 
 
 and soda, &c.) . . -68 " 
 
 Water .... 87-39 
 
 The variations found, however, in different samples 
 of what may be considered healthy milk, both human 
 and cow's, are considerable, and the above figures are 
 not by any means constant, different samples giving 
 different results. The milk with the first child Is 
 richer than in the case of the mother who has borne 
 several children. Even samples of milk taken from 
 both breasts at the same time show considerable varia- 
 tions, and the milk first drawn from the breast is not 
 nearly so rich in fat as that taken at the end ; the total 
 of the solids is also greater. In all cases, however, 
 there are certain important differences, which are as 
 follows : — • 
 
 In human milk there is a little more fat, the quantity 
 of proteids is not nearly so large, the curd-forming 
 
 * Ketch' s analysis . For the percentage of fat , Pfeiffer gives 3.1 ; 
 Adriance, 3.8; Leeds, 4.1; Hoffmann, 4. 
 
INFANCY. — DIET. 31 
 
 material (caseinogen) is much less (about one-fourth or 
 one-fifth)^ the soluble albumin more^, and there is also 
 another form of albumin which is not present in cow's 
 milk at all. Further^ human curd (caseinogen) is not 
 like that of cows. The former can be digested entirely, 
 a most important constituent containing phosphorus 
 being taken into the system. Cow's curd is not di- 
 gested entirely, much of the important constituent 
 being lost. The milk-sugar is in greater abundance, 
 and the salts are less. There are, then, important 
 chemical differences ; but that is not all. Human 
 milk, when it' leaves the breast, is a slightly alkaline 
 fluid of specific gravity 1031 (the more fat the lower the 
 specific gravity, and .the more proteids the higher the 
 specific gravity), which, with but few exceptions, is free 
 from germs. Cow's milk is a slightly acid fluid of 
 specific gravity 1029, which, when it is delivered at our 
 homes in large towns and cities, is possibly twenty- 
 four hours, old and almost certainly twelve hours. It is 
 swarming with germs, and not only germs, but particles 
 of manure, hair, dirt, straws, hay, and so forth, and 
 often contains Boracic Acid or Salicjdic Acid, added by 
 the dealer to preserve it. There is, further, the ever- 
 possible invisible added danger that the milk may be 
 contaminated by scarlet fever, typhoid fever, diphtheria, 
 and by tubercle (consumption) germs, not to mention 
 many others. The Public Health Authorities, the 
 Medical Ofl&cers of Health, and the Sanitary Inspectors 
 do much to see that the cowsheds are proj)erly cleansed, 
 ventilated, and lighted, the cows healthy, that utensils 
 used by milk venders are cleansed with water undefiled 
 by sewage contamination, quite apart from the detec- 
 tion of gross adulterations (the addition of water, for 
 example) ; but much, very much, remains to be ac- 
 complished to bring about a state of even bordering on 
 perfection amongst cows and their surroundings and 
 cowkeepers. 
 
32 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 Ill these respects, tlien, the comparison of cow^s milk 
 with that of mother^s milk is all to the disadvantage of 
 the former ; and when it is considered that cows are 
 often fed with nnsuitahle materials,* with the object of 
 producing a quantity of milk, and not with regard to 
 its quality for the purposes of infant feeding, there is 
 still more to be desired in the way of improvement. 
 
 The ^^invalid^s cow^^ and the ^'^cow for infants" are 
 often pleasant iictions — a successful ruse to conjure 
 more money out of the pockets of the public. I have 
 inspected a cowshed where there was a notice outside to 
 the effect that such cows were kept, but the employes, 
 in the absence of the principal, were not able to find 
 the animals with the above reputations. But quite apart 
 from this consideration, the milk from Oi^E cow is a 
 great mistake. By obtaining the milk supply from a 
 mixed herd of cattle there is less likelihood of encoun- 
 tering great chemical irregularities in its composition, 
 in the shape of deficiency in nourishment, or over-rich- 
 ness. When mixed, a rich milk counterbalances a poor 
 one, and so on ; for cows are of different breed. Some 
 are in full milk, others have commenced their milk 
 supply, or have been milked for a long period. Like 
 human beings also, they are subject to many influences 
 which alter the chemical composition of their milk. 
 Cow's milk cannot, therefore, compare with human 
 milk from a healthy mother, leading a healthy life, in 
 any one respect ; nor has it been found possible by 
 chemical aid to make it mother^s milk, although it is 
 possible to make a passable likeness to it. Still it is not 
 the real thing. Even when it has been chemically 
 treated, the curd, which causes so much trouble in in- 
 fant feeding, is not so fine, and, therefore, so digestible, 
 as in human milk. But, in spite of all this, it remains 
 the food, ^.wr excellence, which must be relied upon 
 
 * Brewery grains, vetches, turnips, linseed and cotton cake. 
 
II^FAKCY. — DIET. 33 
 
 when the mother^s milk fails, or is unavailable. The 
 cow is found everywhere. It has been trained for many 
 ages as a milk producer, and its milk is within the reach 
 of all, rich and poor alike. 
 
 The milk of other animals has been used for rearing 
 infants. Thus the ass, the mare, the sheep, and the 
 goat have all been utilized. The milk of the ass is the 
 nearest approach to human milk, but it is very expen- 
 sive, and procured with difficulty. Goat^s milk in 
 chemical composition is much like that of the cow, and 
 there is no particular advantage in using it, save that 
 goats are said not to suffer from consumption (tubercu- 
 losis). Whatever animals are selected, their milk 
 would require modification to make it resemble that of 
 the human being. The question then arises. How can 
 cow's milk be so treated so as to bring about a substance 
 which is an imitation of human milk ? and, next. What 
 can be done to free it from the various contaminations 
 just related ? 
 
 51. Modified cow^s milk {simple dilution and addition 
 of sugar-iuater). 
 
 One answer to the first question is, by dilution with 
 water. A mixture containing one part of cow's milk to 
 two parts of water gives a slightly acid fluid, which is 
 found to be deficient in sugar, Sind also in fat. If, in- 
 stead of adding water, sugar-water, one ounce to a pint 
 of water (5 per cent, solution), is substituted, the defici- 
 ency in sugar is remedied. This mixture should be 
 sterilized (see Conversation 53). A one-twentieth part 
 of lime water added to the above mixture, after sterili- 
 zation, makes the fluid slightly alkaline. Many of the 
 poorer children are reared on an unsterilized mixture of 
 this nature and thrive on it ; but, unfortunately, it is 
 deficient in the necessary fat by more than half. At 
 the end of the first month, if the baby is digesting its 
 food well, the proportion of milk may be increased to 
 one part milk and one part sugar-water with the same 
 3 
 
34 ADYICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 proportion of added lime-water. From three to six 
 montlis of age the proportion should be two-thirds milk 
 and one-third per cent, sugar- water^ the addition of 
 lime-water as before. The proteids in the last case are 
 slightly in excess, and the fat approximates more nearly 
 to that found in healthy human milk. By simple di- 
 lution with sugar-water alone, then, cow^s milk cannot 
 be made to correspond with human milk, as it is still 
 deficient in fat. To accomplish this, the addition of 
 cream is required ; but cream varies in its richness, ac- 
 cording to the breed of the cow, the season of the year, 
 the nature of the food, the methods adopted for ob- 
 taining it, whether by skimming, or by the use of a 
 centrifugal machine. When the milk has been standing 
 for many hours before skimming the cream so obtained 
 is not suitable ; it is too stale. 
 
 Ordinary cream obtained from the centrifugal 
 machine and from ordinary cows, not fajicy milch cattle, 
 and of the strength of 20 per cent, fat, is the most 
 suitable. Do not attempt to obtain a richer cream than 
 this with the idea that you will be benefiting your baby. 
 You will only, most likely, experience the mortification 
 of seeing him suffer from diarrhoea or sickness. 
 
 Cream of 20 per cent, strength should be added by 
 measure, and not by teaspoons or tablespoons, in the 
 following proportions, to diluted mixtures of milk and 
 water to bring them up to the required standard (human 
 milk 4 per cent. fat). 
 
 Milk. Water. Cream (20 per cent. fat). 
 
 2 parts and 1 part require 1 drachm to every 2 ozs. 
 1 part ,, 1 part ,, 1 drachm to every 10 
 
 drachms. 
 1 part ,, 2 parts ,, 1 drachm to every 74^ 
 
 drachms. 
 1 part ,, 4 parts „ 1 drachm to every 6 
 
 drachms. 
 
 You may continue to use one part milk and two parts 
 
INFANCY. — DIET. 35 
 
 sugar-water if you add fat in the proportion of 1 drachm 
 of ordinary cream to every 7^ drachms of the mix- 
 ture. This is anear approach to human milk in com- 
 position^ and the baby^s digestion is not so likely to be 
 upset as it is by the further addition of cow's milk to 
 water. Sterilize. (See Conversation 53.) 
 
 52. Cream Mixtures. 
 
 In order to prepare Cream Mixture the ingredients 
 are to be mixed as soon as they are received from the 
 dairyman, in the following proportions : — 
 
 Cream (30 per cent, fat) 1^ fluid ounces. 
 
 Milk 1 " ounce. 
 
 Water 5 " ounces. 
 
 * Lime Water ^ " ounce. 
 
 Milk Sugar 3| drachms. 
 
 The resulting mixture is a near approach to human 
 milk. 
 
 If your dairyman possesses a centrifugal apparatus a 
 milk corresponding to human milk may be obtained in 
 the following way. The milk is placed in the machine 
 mixed with an equal quantity of sterilized water, and 
 so revolved that the outcoming streams are equal. One 
 portion is the skim milk, the other contains the cream, 
 and is a good substitute for human milk ; 4 per cent, 
 of sugar-of-milk (5 7-10 drachms to the pint) is added.* 
 This is the method of preparation of Gaertner's Milk, 
 which is a patented process. It can be procured steril- 
 ized in bottles at all druggists. All gross impurities 
 (hay, manure, hair, etc.) are removed by this method. 
 
 This reduction of the proteids makes the assimilation 
 of the milk easier to some infants. The excess of fat in this 
 
 * Both these mixtures are to be sterilized, and the lime- 
 water added after sterilization. 
 
36 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 milk may be the cause of indigestion, and if that be so, 
 then sterilized " cream milk/*' which has also been devised 
 to imitate a variety of mother's milk, may be tried. 
 Lloyd, in ^^The Dairy'' of March 15th, 1897, calls at- 
 tention to some samples of so-called humanized milk. 
 In one sample the fat was 1.1 per cent., in another, 5.2 
 per cent., and the sugar 3.5 per cent., and he tells of 
 " even worse samples than these, one containing over 
 10 per cent, of sugar." 
 
 53. Hotu can milk he freed from germs and other con- 
 taminations f 
 
 The fresh milk, immediately it arrives, should be re- 
 ceived in a perfectly clea7i glass vessel, and then filtered 
 through a thick layer of perfectly clean absorbent 
 cotton-wool, placed in a clea^i glass funnel. This will 
 free the liquid from all gross impurities. Micro- 
 scopical contamination is obviated by sterilization, but 
 the milk used must be fresh. Stale milk should not be 
 used. 
 
 The simplest way to sterilize is to boil the milk in an 
 open pan, having a glazed lining, which should be spot- 
 lessly clean. Another way is as follows : Procure a 
 selection of the best clear white-glass medicine bottles, 
 without internal indentations, capable of holding from 
 two to ten ounces of fluid, according to the age of the 
 infant. See that they are perfectly clean. Partially 
 fill the bottles according to the number of feedings, 
 and the quantity of fluid required for each feeding 
 throughout the day (see Conversation 59), with a 
 measured quantity of the modified milk, which should 
 reach two-thirds of the way up the bottle. Take some 
 clean cotton-wool, tear off enough to fit comfortably 
 and securely into the mouth of each bottle, seize this 
 with a pair of forceps, set light to it, and when it has 
 been burning two or three seconds push it aLight into 
 the mouth and neck of the bottle, whish it should 
 
ikfa:n^cy. — DIET. 37 
 
 securely close but do not soil it with the milk. Obtain 
 a saucepan of sufficient size to comfortably hold the 
 bottles on end, and allow the water to circulate freely 
 amongst them. Line the floor of the saucepan with 
 three or four thicknesses of brown paper. Place the 
 bottoms of the bottles on this (they must not touch the 
 metal^ or they will crack), pour hot water into the 
 saucepan so as to reach the level of the milk in the 
 bottles, place the lid on the saucepan, allowing slight 
 steam vent, and boil for thirty minutes. Eemove the 
 saucepan from the fire, take off the lid, and as soon as 
 the bottles have sufficiently cooled take them out of the 
 saucepan and place them on ice, or in a cool place.* 
 The cotton-ioool lyings must not he disturbed. Fetch each 
 bottle as required, remove the cotton-wool plug, pour 
 into the warmer, add the lime-water, and when of body 
 temperature transfer to the feeding bottle, which has 
 been previously warmed by placing in a basin of clean 
 hot water, t Clean the bottles immediately you have 
 fed the baby. Sterilize once or twice a day. One or 
 two feedings may be prepared in reserve. 
 
 There are several forms of apparatus on the market 
 for sterilizing milk which can be procured at a trifling 
 cost. Soxhlet^s Apparatus is very good and reliable. 
 Dr. Seibert^'s, manufactured by Eimer & Amend, Xew 
 York, can also be strongly recommended ; also Arnold's 
 is reliable. 
 
 The germs of diseases which may find admission into 
 and contaminate the milk, and also the germs growing 
 in the milk, will be destroyed by exposure to a tempera- 
 
 * In place of the saucepan an ordinary steamer may be used. 
 The bottles should be placed ou the perforated floor, they should 
 not touch one another, and the cover should be tightly shut. 
 
 t By obtaining large nipples these can be fixed to the bottles 
 themselves, and the feeding bottle discarded. 
 
38 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 ture of 70° Cent. (158° Falir.) Pasteurization) lasting 
 for a period of thirty minutes. 
 
 By sterilizing at this temperature the taste and smell 
 of the milk are not altered, and the albumen is not set. 
 If the milk is not fresh it should be exposed to a tem- 
 perature of 100° Cent. (212° Fahr.) for half an hour, 
 but at this temperature the taste of the milk is altered 
 and the albumen is set. Soxhlet's and Arnold^s ap- 
 paratus will allow either process to be adopted, but for 
 sterilizing by boiling, Seibert^s apparatus cannot be sur- 
 passed for efficiency and cheapness. When the process 
 has been completed the milk should be placed upon ice 
 in the ice-chest, and used as required, or in some cool 
 place where it will be quite free from contamination of 
 all hinds. By the use of separate bottles the danger 
 of contamination of the main supply, as the quantities 
 required are withdrawn from time to'iime , is prevented. 
 Lime-water should be added after sterilization to the 
 milk in l)ulh when it is just warm, and to the milk con- 
 tained in separate bottles at the time of feeding in the 
 proper proportions. Eemember that sterilization will 
 not make a milk " on-the-turn^^ suitable for consump- 
 tion, and it is not used for the purpose of rectifying the 
 neglect of the nurse regarding the elementary rules of 
 cleanliness. Sterilized milks are sold, but home sterili- 
 zation, if carefully conducted, is preferable to sterili- 
 zation conducted by wholesale manufacturers, because 
 the longer sterilized milk is kept, the ivorse is ttsually 
 its condition, if some germ spores, which are very resist- 
 ant, have unfortunately escaped destruction. If the 
 milk is kept for any length of time the cream separates 
 from it. There is, unfortunately, one drawback to 
 sterilization, and that is, the baby may develop scurvy ; 
 but its occurrence is so very rare that the blessing it 
 confers far outweio'hs the risk. 
 
 54. Should barley or rice water be added to milh? 
 
 Thin gelatinous cereal fluids prepared from barley, 
 
INFAi^CY. — DIET. 39 
 
 oats, or rice are of assistance in making the curd of 
 cow's milk less dense and cheesy, so that it becomes 
 easier to digest, and prevents constipation. The power 
 to digest very small quantities of starch is present from 
 birth. The nutritiousness and digestibility of the 
 milk is improved by the addition of weak solutions of 
 the above waters, but in preparing them great care must 
 be exercised, or the quantity of starch provided will be 
 in excess of the infant's poivers. Some babies under 
 three months of age are not benefited by this method of 
 dilution, and may develop an eczematous eruption about 
 the buttocks. If that occur, and if there is no doubt 
 that the barley water is at fault, and that it has lieen 
 properly prepared, then either use malted grain for its 
 preparation, or a teaspoonful of thin gelatine jelly to 
 half a pint of milk and water. Barley water may also 
 be added to Cream Mixture instead of plain water, 
 if necessary. Prepare as follows : Barley tuater. 
 One teaspoonful of Pearl Barley well washed is to 
 be placed in a clean jug ; pour on it a pint of boiling 
 water ; stand by the fire for an hour ; stir frequently ; 
 strain through muslin ; add a pinch of salt. Oatmeal 
 water. Take two teaspoonfuls of oatmeal, and treat as 
 above. Rice luater. Take two teaspoonfuls of ground 
 rice, and treat as above. The lest luay is to take the 
 unaltered grains, wash them well, then grind them in 
 a cofiee mill, and prepare as directed for the above. 
 The fluid can be made with sugar-water, used to dilute 
 cow's milk in the proportions previously given, and 
 sterilized in the mixture. 
 
 55. Sliotdd milk be partially or tvliolly predigested? 
 
 Peptonizing milk, and so partially or wholly predi- 
 gesting it is, in some instances, decidedly beneficial, and 
 infants will thrive on this food when other methods of 
 milk treatment fail with them. It is important ]N"Ot 
 to begin to feed the healthy infant with this, and it 
 should be reserved for cases where there is troublesome 
 
40 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 sickness or diarrhea, or the digestive powers are exceed- 
 ingly weak, and then only to tide the infant over its illness. 
 There is one great objection to the use of this milk, 
 and that is, the nurse is artificially digesting food the 
 baby^'s stomach and bowels, under conditions of health, 
 should digest. A function dies, or becomes impaired 
 when it is not used, and so with the infant's digestive 
 juice-forming glands. If they are not called into action 
 they will become very defective from lack of work, and 
 if they have little or no work they will not grow. In 
 this way the seeds of dyspeptic troubles in after life 
 may be sown in infancy ! 
 
 Peptonized milk is prepared as follows : 
 
 (1) Partial PejJtonization. To each sterilized feed 
 of the infant, which is to be placed in a clean, enamelled 
 saucepan, add a suitable proportion of Fairchild's 
 Zymine Powder, sold in glass tubes, one of these 
 powders being sufficient for a pint of milk. Stir, keep 
 it warm over a spirit lamp or gas stove for fifteen 
 minutes, rapidly boil for three minutes, and feed the 
 baby when the milk is at the right temperature. Lime- 
 w^ater need not be added. 
 
 (2) Complete Peptonization. Perform the same 
 operation, but the warming must be continued longer. 
 When the milk is clear the process is complete. Boil, 
 and feed the baby as directed in paragraph 1. Lime 
 water is not required. 
 
 (3) The same operation can be conducted in the 
 separate bottles of the sterilizer. Each pint of modified 
 milk requires one glass tube of the powder. Place the 
 bottles in water at 110^ Fahr. for ten minutes, then 
 add the powders through a clear white paper funnel to 
 each bottle, plug with cotton-wool (see Conversation 
 53), or replace the stoppers, and for fifteen minutes 
 gradually bring to 160° Fahr. On completion rapidly 
 bring to the boiling point, and continue to boil for 
 thirty minutes. This is for partial peptonization. 
 
Complete peptonization may be conducted by carrying 
 on the warming process for a longer period. Boiling kills 
 the ferment. Complete peptonization makes the food 
 bitter. When there is the faintest suspicion of bitter 
 to the taste, partial peptonization has ocurred. Partial 
 peptonization renders the curd much finer and more 
 easy of digestion. If badly prepared it will disagree. 
 
 56. Have you any remarks to make about the use of 
 condensed milk ? 
 
 Condensed milk is about the most extensiyely used 
 substitute for mother^s milk, probably on account of its 
 cheapness and because it is theoretically and often prac- 
 tically free from germs. 
 
 It does not turn quickly and is the most convenient 
 to carry on a journey. However, it is generally accepted 
 among the profession that condensed milk is not an 
 ideal substitute for mother's milk, as it contains much 
 less nutrient ingredients. Always prefer good cow^s 
 milk when it is obtainable. 
 
 During hot weather, or when you have no ice, con- 
 densed milk may be in order. The best brands are : 
 Anglo-vSwiss Condensed Milk, which contains about 50 
 per cent, of cane sugar ; Borden^s Eagle Brand and Bor- 
 den^s Evaporated Cream, which is simply pure milk con- 
 densed to the consistency of cream, thoroughly steril- 
 ized, and contains no antiseptic so as to insure protracted 
 preservation. 
 
 The deficiency in fat in the preparations named may 
 be made up, if necessary, by the addition of ordinary 
 cream (sterilized 20 per cent.), a drachm, i. e., a tea- 
 spoonful to about every fluid ounce, i. e., a tablespoon- 
 f ul, of the milk. 
 
 As a rule you will find that children fed on condensed 
 milk grow large, but do not possess much muscular 
 vigor. 
 
 In some parts of the world, on the very fringes of 
 civilization, where this book will reach, fresh cowl's 
 
42 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 milk cannot be obtained^ and the only available substi- 
 tute is condensed milk. Plain water, or barley water, 
 or oatmeal water, in preference to plain water, can be 
 used for dilution ; but whatever is selected should be 
 thoroughly lolled — the later ichen they have teen pre- 
 pared — before mixing with the milk. An additional 
 and perhaps advisable precaution would be to sterilize 
 the mixture of milk and water rather than the latter 
 only. The infant should be given a small quantity of 
 lime juice, just sufficient to make it palatable in boiled 
 water every day. 
 
 57. Can you give me some information alout dried 
 milh foods? 
 
 Dried milk foods are stated to be sterile, they are 
 small in bulk, and their albuminoids are digested with 
 greater ease. Mr. Cornelius Hanbury (Messrs. Allen 
 and Hanbury) tells me that his preparations have trav- 
 eled to India and back without deterioration. Messrs. 
 Allen and Hanbury of London have two preparations. 
 
 No. 1. The " First Food for Infants,'' for the first 
 three months, is prepared from cow's milk to imitate 
 human milk. Six drachms of the powder by measure are 
 added to six fluid ounces of water. Water that has been 
 boiled should be used. 
 
 1^0. 2. The'' Mother's Milk Food," for from three to 
 seven months eld, is prepared in the same way, but has, 
 in addition to soluble starch derivatives and sugar, albu- 
 minoids and salts extracted from whole wheat meal and 
 barley malt. 
 
 Chemical analyses have been published of these prep- 
 arations. The quantity of proteids is eminently satis- 
 factory, and in digestibility often exceeds peptonized 
 cow's milk. Both preparations are somewhat deficient 
 in the necessary quantity of fat in comparison with an 
 average mother's milk. The salts in N'o. 2 are plenti- 
 ful, and the preparations I have examined are free from 
 starch. If modified cow's milk induces diarrhoea and 
 
Ii^PA:N'CY. — DIET. 43 
 
 sickness, and there is much curd in the motions, then 
 No. 1 or No. 2 can be tried according to the child^s age. 
 
 Should thej agree, the addition of fat may be found de- 
 sirable and advisable in the proportion of ordinary ster- 
 ilized cream (20 per cent, fat) 6 drachms to every 6 
 ounces of the fluid when prepared of either No. 1 or No. 2. 
 
 Among dried milk foods may be mentioned, Carnrick^s 
 Soluble Food, composed of partially peptonized powdered 
 milk and wheat with the necessary amount of sugar. 
 The starch has been converted into soluble starch and 
 dextrine. Mellin^s Food, a cereal food whose starch is 
 converted into glucose. Nestle's food, condensed milk 
 mixed with a cereal and its starch unchanged Imperial 
 Granum, a food containing a correct percentage of 
 albuminoids, but very low percentage of fat and sugar. 
 
 58. What artificial food, tlien, luouldyou recommend'^ 
 
 In general terms it may be stated that Sterilized 
 Cream Food, or Gaertner^s Mother Milk, also steri- 
 lized, fulfil many of the requirements of the nurs- 
 ling up to ten or twelve months of age. It is most im- 
 portant to weigh the baby week by week. By taking 
 this precaution its well-being can be very accurately 
 determined. For the first three days there is a loss of 
 weight which is regained by the second week, but if the 
 loss has not been recovered by the third week its dietary 
 will, most probably, require supervision. The average 
 weight of the infant at birth is 7 lbs. 11 ozs. for boys, 
 and 7 lbs. 4 ozs. for girls. During the first six months the 
 child should gain four ounces a week. From the period 
 of birth onwards the motions require supervision (see 
 Conversation 116). Bowel disturbance in the shape of 
 wind, stomach-ache, constipation, diarrhea, sickness, 
 and so on, may be due to an excess of proteids. Nu- 
 merous curds are passed in the motions, or they become 
 dense and hardened and of pale color, or large cheese- 
 like masses are vomited. These proteids may be re- 
 duced with advantage by further dilution, or a diluent 
 
44 "ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 like barley water added with benefit. Bowel troubles 
 due to excess of fat may be stopped by the reduction of 
 the quantity of cream. It must not be forgotten that 
 atmospheric and other conditions affect the infantas 
 bowels quite independently of the feeding, and there 
 must, therefore, be no undue liaste to change the food 
 on the very first appearance of indigestion, which may 
 have nothing whatever to do with errors of diet. 
 
 There is no royal road to infant feeding, there is no 
 one class of chemical recipes which will suit all cases ; 
 for the digestive powers of infants vary just as the diges- 
 tive powers of adults, and what is one baby^s meat often 
 proves to be another's poison. Nature herself jDrovides 
 a variety of breast milks which are adapted to the con- 
 stitutional peculiarities of the infant. 
 
 A mother's milk, which might be considered not at 
 all a high-class one by the analytical chemist, may yet 
 prove capable of rearing a strong and healthy child. 
 Give the same infant a richer milk, and it will be ill. 
 At one time the mother^s milk is quite suitable for the 
 infant, at another its composition from extraneous in- 
 fluences becomes so altered that it is the reverse. 
 
 How difficult, then, is the task of infant feeding when 
 the basis is cow^s milk, even when it has been artificially 
 prepared to imitate the infantas natural food, as dis- 
 covered by taking the average composition of many 
 mothers^ milks in combination. The chemical errors 
 which may be present in the composition of cow^s milk 
 from the unwelcome attentions of dishonest dealers, at 
 the very threshold of the process, have to be reckoned 
 with, and consequently only first-class firms, with a 
 reputation to lose, should be dealt with. When the 
 infant's digestive powers have been experimentally de- 
 termined, and a milk compound, consisting of a certain 
 proportion of fat, albuminoids and sugar, has been found 
 which suits it, and on which it thrives, there should be 
 no desire to discover some other kind of food on which 
 
liq^FAHCY. — DIET. 45 
 
 it might do heuer, or to change it because this friend or 
 that friend are anxious that some particular food should 
 be tried, on which theii' children did " uncommonly 
 well/' 
 
 The newly-born infant's powers of digestion may 
 be so feeble that even Cream Mixture or Gaertner's 
 Mother Milk disagree. It may then be necessary 
 to provide a mixture of cream and whey (there is no 
 curd-forming material in the whey), or peptonized milk 
 or one part milk to four or five parts of sugar barley 
 water. The cream and whey mixture is made as fol- 
 lows : Ordinary cream one ounce, whey two ounces, 
 water two ounces, a teaspoonful of sugar-of-milk ; steri- 
 lize 100° Cent, or 212° Fahr. for thirty minutes. Whey 
 is made by adding liquid essence of rennet (or a piece 
 of rennet one inch square) or Fairchild's Essence of 
 Pepsine to the fresh milk. Gently warm, or place in 
 front of the fire until warm. When the milk is set 
 break up the curd quite small, and when the curd has 
 settled, which it will do in a few minutes, strain the 
 whey through several folds of muslin, and finally squeeze 
 the curd which has been caught by the filter, so as to 
 extract all the moisture. A large number of infants 
 reared on Cream Mixture or Gaertner's Mother Milk 
 flourish exceedingly, but sometimes the growth of bone 
 is slow and deficient, the teeth are late in appearing, 
 and the skull bones become softened. If this is found 
 to be the case, cereals should be added to the mixture 
 (see Conversation 60). In all these matters consult 
 your doctor. Where you have had one or more chil- 
 dren to rear he has had many hundreds under his care, 
 and has received a medical training, carrying with it 
 the power to detect slight variations from health which 
 you cannot. The benefit of skilled advice and experi- 
 ence in these matters is not to be lightly discarded in 
 so difficult and responsible a study as infant feeding. 
 As the infant grows older there may be a great fallacy 
 
46 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 in relying upon the weight alojie. There are children 
 who become, often to their mothers^ delight, abundantly 
 fat. We often see pictures of very fat children, in 
 the advertisement sheets of periodicals, in the attitude 
 of pushing huge chairs or other Herculean feats, and 
 yet they are not healthy. Their tissues are flabby, and 
 they possess but little resisting power to battle against 
 disease when it attacks them. They are examples of 
 fat rickets, and fat has been developed at the expense 
 of good flesh and bone. Your doctor's experienced eye 
 will quickly detect this, whilst you, perhaps, are in a 
 f ooFs paradise. Timely advice might save all this worry 
 and disappointment. The child is father to the man, and 
 you do not want to dwarf his stature by sowing the seeds 
 of a rickety childhood. In some cases, usually when a 
 year old or more, the bones may become so crooked or are 
 so softened that splints may have to be worn, and when 
 the bones have become set and hardened in their twisted 
 shapes, usually from four to five years of age, a surgical 
 operation may be found necessary to straighten them. 
 Infants' feeding is a very important problem, so do not 
 treat the matter lightly. Trifling indications of rickets, 
 little projections on one or more of the ribs where the 
 cartilage and bone joins, or some softening of the skull 
 bones), are often found quite early, within three months 
 of birth. This is the danger signal, and if you detect 
 anything of this nature you should consult your doctor. 
 The feeding may be radically wrong, the nourishment 
 afforded insufficient, the hygienic environment faulty, 
 or the baby may have some constitutional complaint, 
 A stitch in time saves nine, and the disease should not 
 be allowed to progress to the length I lately described, 
 as may happen if it does not receive attention. The 
 disease will not be sufficiently marked, as a rule, to 
 attract your notice until the baby commences to crawl 
 on the floor, but it is not wise to wait until then. 
 
IKF ANC Y. — DIET. 
 
 47 
 
 59. How often should the infant he fed, and what quan- 
 tities of food should he given f 
 
 The quantity must be determined by the age, the 
 weight, and the digestive powers of the infant. For 
 the average infant, the following table will be found of 
 great use. 
 
 The quantity within these specified limits will depend 
 upon the constitutional peculiarities of the infant and 
 on the previously mentioned factors, but the maximuyn 
 quantities here advised should not be exceeded. The 
 hours of feeding should be between 5 a.m. and 11 p.m., 
 and ^punctually observed ; indeed, if they are faithfully 
 carried out, the child will often wake up crying at the 
 regular times appointed for the meals. 
 
 All food should he given at the hody temper atitre, and 
 may he heated as required. 
 
 Age. 
 
 Intervals 
 
 of 
 Feeding. 
 
 No. of 
 Feedings 
 
 in 
 24 Hours. 
 
 Average 
 
 Amount of 
 
 Each 
 
 Feeding. 
 
 Average 
 
 Amount in 
 
 24 Hours. 
 
 1st week. 
 
 1st month. 
 
 2d month. 
 
 3d and 4th 
 months. 
 
 5th and 6th 
 months. 
 
 2 hours 
 2i hours 
 2\ hours 
 
 3 hours 
 
 3 hours 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 1 oz. 
 
 2 to 3 ozs. 
 
 3 to 4 ozs. 
 
 4 to 5 ozs. 
 
 6 to 7 ozs. 
 
 10 ozs. 
 16 to 24 ozs. 
 20 to 30 ozs. 
 30 to 35 ozs. 
 
 35 to 40 ozs. 
 
 60. Wlien the hahy is hetiveen seven months and twelve 
 months old, how, and how often, should it he fed, and 
 what should he the weekly gain in iveight. 
 
 If the infant is thriviis^g on Cream Mixture or 
 Gaertner^s Mother Milk, or other modification of ster- 
 ilized cow's milk suited to its constitutional peculi- 
 
48 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 arities, then this method of feeding should be continued 
 until it is ten or twelve months old. A large number 
 of babies increase in health and strength when so nur- 
 tured. With a certain proportion^ however, the growth 
 of the flesh, the bones, and the teeth is slow. It is in 
 such cases as these that cereals will prove of great bene- 
 fit, and must b^ administered before the time mentioned 
 above. The digestive powers of the infant are now 
 quite able to deal successfully with starchy foods, if not 
 given in too great abundance, and turn them into dex- 
 trine and maltose, which are soluble starch compounds, 
 and, unlike starch, are able to pass into the blood vessels 
 of the digestive system. In order that the digestive 
 fluids may the more successfully operate on the particles 
 of starch, the granules must be thoroughly boiled, so 
 that they swell up and burst, and thus allow the digest- 
 ive fluids ready access to them. Modified cow's milk is 
 still to be the staple article of diet, the infant taking 
 from thirty-five to forty ounces of this in the twenty-four 
 hours. It should be fed every three hours, the average 
 amount at each feeding being eight ounces — viz., at 
 8 A.M., 11 A.M., 2 P.M., 5 P.M. and 11 p.m., and the 
 food, when prepared, should be of the consistence of 
 ordinary cream, and given milk-warm (98° Fahr. ). The 
 weekly gain in weight during the seventh, eighth, and 
 ninth month should be three to three and a half ounces, 
 and during the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth months 
 from one and a half to two ounces. 
 
 The following recipes for the preparation of cereals 
 to be mixed with cow's milk may be used with advan- 
 tage : — 
 
 (1) Bake flour — biscuit flour — in a slow oven until it 
 be of a light fawn color ; reduce by means of a rolling- 
 pin to a fine powder, and then keep in a covered tin 
 ready for use. 
 
 Take two parts of this and one part of Higgin's 
 Scotch Oatmeal, mix, and of the mixture take two 
 
mPAI^CY. — DIET. 49 
 
 tablespoonfuls. Mix these into a " cream " with the 
 modified cow^s milk in a clean basin. Boil a pint of 
 the milk in an enameled saucepan, and then add this 
 to the " cream/^ gradually stirring the while ; return 
 to the saucepan, and boil for twenty minutes, fre- 
 quently stirring ; take off the fire ; gradually add the 
 remainder of the milk to it ; place the whole in the 
 separate feeding bottles of the day^s supply of the 
 sterilizer, and heat to a temperature of 158° Fahr. for 
 one hour. 
 
 (2) Instead of the flours mentioned under heading 
 1, take a similar quantity of Wheat flake or Cereal- 
 ine. 
 
 (3) Take a sufficient quantity of the best whole 
 barley and ivell loash the grains. Grind in a coffee mill 
 to be kept for the purpose, and sieve the meal through 
 a No. 60 or No. 80 sieve. Take two tablespoonfuls of 
 the meal, mix it into a paste with modified cowl's milk 
 in a clean basin. Boil a pint of the milk in an enameled 
 saucepan, and gradually pour it on the paste, stirring 
 the while ; replace in the saucepan ; boil for twenty 
 minutes, stirring all the time ; take off the fire ; add 
 the remainder of the milk gradually to this ; place in 
 the separate bottles of the day^s supply of the sterilizer, 
 and heat to a temperature of 158° Fahr. for half an 
 hour. 
 
 (4) For barley in No. 3 substitute maize or Indian 
 corn, and carry out as directed. 
 
 (5) For barley in No. 3 substitute oats, and carry out 
 as directed. 
 
 Nos. 2, 3, 4, and 5 are of more value as a food than 
 No. 1. 
 
 If the food does not agree, the starch proving trouble- 
 some, add a teaspoonf ul of concentrated extract of malt 
 called Diastol, to the whole food for the day, and warm 
 for half an hour at 110° Fahr. At the end of this time 
 rapidly raise to the boiling point, which kills the ferment, 
 4 
 
50 . ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 and prevents its further action. Sterilize as before. 
 If the food is treated in this way the Diastol will turn 
 about a quarter of the starch into various soluble starch 
 derivatives. 
 
 'New milk;, composed in due proportions of cream and 
 of skim milk, and modified so as to resemble human milk 
 — the very acme of perfection — is the only toodwMch of 
 itself alone will nourish, and warm, and fatten. It is, 
 for a child, par excellence, the food of foods. 
 
 All farinaceous foods are, for a child, only supple- 
 mental to milk — new milk being, for the young, the 
 staple food of all other kinds of foods whatever. 
 
 Bear in mind, aiid let tliere he no mistake al)Out it, 
 that farinaceous food, be it what it may, is not suitable 
 for a child, until, indeed, he has passed six months of 
 age. Until then, if he be a dry-nursed child, the best 
 artificial food for him will be found by studying Con- 
 versation 52. 
 
 I have given you a well-tried infantas dietary to choose 
 from, as it is sometimes difficult to fix on one that will 
 suit ; but, remember, if you find one of the above to 
 agree, keep to it, as a babe requires a simplicity in food 
 — a child a greater variety. 
 
 Great care and attention must be observed in the 
 preparation of any of the above articles of diet. A 
 babels stomach is very delicate, and will revolt at either 
 ill-made, or lumpy, or burnt food. Great care ought to 
 be observed as to the cleanliness of the cooking utensils. 
 The above directions require the strict supervision of the 
 mother. 
 
 61. Can you give me information adout the composition 
 of some of the various patent and other infant foods? * 
 
 These '^^ infant foods " maybe divided into the follow- 
 ing groups. They all of them are prepared from 
 cereals, one or more (corn, oats, barley), and they con- 
 
 * From analyses by Leeds or the Lancet. 
 
INFAIS^CY.— DIET. 51 
 
 tain more or less fat, proteids, saUs, starch, and its 
 various soluble derivatives and sugar. Many of them 
 are for mixing with cow^s milk. In some instances the 
 proportion of fat and proteids has been drawn attention 
 to in comparison with an average human milk. 
 
 MOST PROMINENT FEATURES OF 
 NAMES OF FOODS. ^^^^^ COMPOSITION. 
 
 ^Fool!' ■^''^^^''' ^""^ ^''^"'^ [ ^*^^^^ (unaltered). 
 ^^Z^ri f^^^J^^^!'^^^\^^^''^] Starch and soluble starch 
 
 fnflnts^FooS!'^' """''"^ ] ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^--^^•) 
 
 f Starch, cane-sugar, and 
 
 Neatle's Anglo-Swiss, Ameri-J milk when suitably diluted. 
 
 can-Swiss, Franco-Swiss. j Fat and proteids small in 
 
 (^quantity. 
 
 f Starch, sugar, cow's milk, 
 Carnrick ..... < and an animal digestant. 
 
 When suitably diluted, fat 
 > and proteids small in quantity. 
 
 Sugar and soluble starch 
 
 Mellin J derivatives. When mixed 
 
 I with milk as directed, fat de- 
 I ficient, proteids more than 
 r advisable. 
 
 f Starch, sugar, soluble starch 
 , I derivatives, and an animal 
 
 Bengers ^ digestant. When mixed with. 
 
 the cow's milk, insuflSciency 
 of fat. 
 
 Dry powder. Human milk 
 imitation. Soluble starch 
 derivatives, and an animal 
 Horlick's Malted Milk . J digestant. When mixed 
 
 I with water, very deficient 
 I in fat. 
 
 Whatever artificial food is used ought to be given by 
 means of a bottle — not only as it is a more natural way 
 than any other of feeding a baby, as it causes him to suck 
 as though he were drawing it from the mother's breasts, 
 but as the act of sucking causes the salivary glands to 
 press out their contents, which materially assist diges- 
 
52 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 tion. Moreover, it seems thus to satisfy and comfort 
 him more than if given otherwise. 
 
 When choosing a feeding bottle the following are the 
 essentials, for dirty feeding iottles are an abomination. 
 None with a tube are to be selected, and those with in- 
 dented letters are to be discarded, and those supplied with 
 small nipples, because they cannot be readily cleansed. 
 Suitable bottles are those supplied Avith Soxhlet's and 
 Arnold^s and Seibert's sterilizing apparatuses, and the 
 nipples are large and easily cleansed. They further 
 ensure the personal feeding of the infant by the nurse, 
 who can control the rate of supply, and do not permit 
 the disgusting and lazy habit of putting the bottle 
 in the cot with the child. Immediately after use, thor- 
 oughly wash and cleanse the bottle with a brush, and 
 turn it upside down to drain, to avoid the entry of 
 atmospheric impurities. The nipples, of which there 
 should be a number, should be turned inside out, 
 thoroughly cleansed on both surfaces, and then boiled. 
 When their surfaces become worn they should be dis- 
 carded. A boat-shaped bottle with an india-rubber 
 nipple at the end is also suitable. 
 
 Let me again urge upon you the importance, if it be 
 at all practicable, of keeping the child entirely to the 
 breast for the first five or six months of his existence. 
 Let me repeat there is no real substitute for a mother's 
 milk ; there is no food so well adapted to his stomach ; 
 there is no diet equal to it in developing muscle, in 
 making bone, or in producing that beautiful plump 
 rounded contour of the limbs ; there is nothing like a 
 mother's milk alone in making a child contented and 
 happy, in laying the foundation of a healthy constitu- 
 tion, in preparing the body for a long life, in giving 
 him tone to resist disease, or in causing him to cut his 
 teeth easily and well ; in short, the mother'' 8 milk is the 
 greatest temjtoral Messing an infant can possess. 
 
IN^FAKCY. — DIET. 53 
 
 As a general rule, therefore, when the child and the 
 mother are tolerably strong, he is better tvitliout artificial 
 food until he has attained the age of seven months ; 
 then, it may be necessary to feed him with Sterilized 
 Cream Food or Gaertner^s Mother Milk (see Conversa- 
 tion 52) twice a day, so as gradually to prepare him to 
 be weaned. The food mentioned in a foregoing Con- 
 versation may, when he is seven months old, be the 
 best for him. 
 
 62. When the mother is not aUe to suckle her infant 
 herself, ivhat ought to he done ? 
 
 It must first be ascertained, ieyoncl all doubt, that a 
 mother is not able to suckle her own child. Many delicate 
 ladies do suckle their infants with advantage, not only to 
 their offspring, but to themselves. '^ I will maintain," 
 says Steele, '^ that the mother grows stronger by it, and 
 will have her health better than she would have other- 
 wise. She will find it the greatest cure, and preserva- 
 tive for the vapors [nervousness] and future miscarriages, 
 much beyond any other remedy whatsoever. Her chil- 
 dren will be like giants, whereas otherwise they are but 
 living shadows, and like unripe fruit. ''^ Many mothers 
 are never so well as when they are nursing. A hireling, 
 let her be ever so well inclined, can never have the af- 
 fection and unceasing assiduity of a mother, and, there- 
 fore, cannot perform the duties of suckling with equal 
 advantage to the baby. 
 
 The number of children who die under five years of 
 age * is enormous — many of them from the want of the 
 mother^s milk. There is a regular ^^ parental baby- 
 slaughter " — ^' a massacre of the innocents " — constantly 
 going on, in consequence of infants being thus de- 
 prived of their proper nutriment and just dues ! The 
 mortality from this cause is frightful, chiefly occurring 
 
 * 37 '4 per cent., the mortality affecting chiefly those twelve 
 months of age and under. 
 
04: ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 among rich people, wlio are either too grand, or, from 
 luxury, too delicate to perform such duties : poor 
 married women, as a rule, nurse their own children, 
 and, in consequence, reap their reward. 
 
 If it be ascertained, past all doubt , that a mother can- 
 not suckle her child, then, if the circumstances of the 
 parents will allow — and they ought to strain a point to 
 accomplish it — a healthy wet-nurse should be procured, 
 as the food which Nature has supplied is far, very far 
 superior to any invented by art. Never bring up a 
 baby, then, if you can possibly avoid it, on artificial 
 food alone. Eemember, as I proved in a former Con- 
 versation, there is in early infancy no real substitute 
 for either a mother^s or a wet-nurse's milk. It is impos- 
 sible to imitate the admirable and subtle chemistry of 
 nature. The law of nature is, that a baby, for the first 
 few months of his existence, shall be brought up by the 
 breast ; and Nature 's law cannot be broken with im- 
 punity. It will be imperatively necessary then — 
 
 '* To give to Nature what is Nature's due." 
 
 Again, in case of a severe illness occurring during the 
 first nine months of a child's life, what a comfort either 
 the mother's or the wet-nurse's milk is to him ! it often 
 determines whether he shall live or die. But if a wet- 
 nurse cannot fill the place of a mother, then it will be 
 necessary to resort to some one of the modifications of 
 cow's milk already mentioned (see Conversation 52). 
 
 I wish, then, to call your special attention to the fol- 
 lowing facts, for they are facts : Farinaceous foods, of 
 all kinds, before a child is seven months old, should only 
 be given under medical advice ; they are during the 
 early period of infant life fraught with danger when 
 habitually used, and may bring on — which they fre- 
 quently do — convulsions. A babe fed on farinaceous 
 food alone would certainly die of starvation ; for, up to 
 
IITFAKCY. — DIET. 55 
 
 six or seven montlis of age, infants have not the power 
 of digesting farinaceous substances to any other than a 
 most trifling extent. 
 
 In passing, allow me to urge you never to stuif a babe, 
 never to overload his little stomach with food ; it is far 
 more desirable to give him not enough, than to give him 
 too much at a meal. Many a poor child has been, like a 
 young bird, killed with stuffing. If a child be at the 
 breast, and at the breast alone, there is not much fear 
 of his taking too much, and if he does so he can be read- 
 ily checked ; but if he be brought up on artificial food 
 there is great fear of his overloading his stomach. 
 Stuffing a child brings on vomiting and bow^el com- 
 plaints, and a host of other diseases which now it would 
 be tedious to enumerate. Let me, then, urge you on 
 no account to overload tlie stomach of a little child. 
 Some infants are ^'^ food-bolters,^' and the feeding of 
 them with bottles such as have been recommended pre- 
 vents this bad fault. 
 
 There will, then, in many cases, be quite sufficient 
 nourishment in the above. I have known some robust 
 infants brought up on milk, and on milk alone, without 
 a particle of farinaceous food, or of any other food, in 
 any shape or form whatever. But if it should not agree 
 with the child, or if there should not be sufficient nour- 
 ishment in it, then the food recommended in answer to 
 No. 60 Question ought to be given. 
 
 Let it be thoroughly understood, that a babe, during 
 the first twelve months and more of his life, must have, 
 for his very existence, milk of some kind as the staple 
 and principal article of his diet. 
 
 63. How would yoit choose a zoet-nurse ? 
 
 I would inquire particularly into the state of her 
 health ; whether she be of a healthy family or of a con- 
 sumptive habit, or if she or any of her family have any 
 seams or swellings about their necks ; any eruptions or 
 blotches upon her skin ; if she has a plentiful breast of 
 
56 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 milk of good quality* (which may readily be ascertained 
 by milking a little into a glass); if she has good nipples, 
 sufficiently long for the baby to hold, and that they be 
 not sore ; and if her own child be of the same, or nearly 
 of the same age, as the one you wish her to nurse. As- 
 certain whether she menstruates during suckling ; if 
 she does, the milk is sometimes not so good and nour- 
 ishing, and you had better decline taking her if you can 
 procure somebody equally suitable. She is undesirable 
 if she be pregnant. Assure yourself that her own baby 
 is strong and healthy and free from, a sore mouth, and 
 from a '' breaking-out," of the skin. Indeed, if it be 
 possible to procure such a wet-nurse, she ought to be 
 from the country, of ruddy complexion, of clear skin, 
 and of between twenty and thirty years of age, as the 
 milk will then be fresh, pure, and nourishing. 
 
 I consider it to be desirable that the infant of the 
 wet-nurse should not be less than one month old, audit 
 would be better that the nurse^s milk should correspond 
 in age with the infant to be nursed, as the milk varies 
 in quality according to the age of the child ; but this is 
 not absolutely essential, and two or three months differ- 
 ence will not be of vital importance. For instance, 
 during the commencement of suckling, the first milk is 
 yellowish in color, it is rich in proteids and salts, the 
 fat may be much or little, and it is deficient in sugar 
 for the first day or two. It contains mulberry-like cells 
 with fat in them. This is the colostruin milk, and the 
 cells are the colostrum corpuscles. When the milk 
 loses its yellow color the colostrum corpuscles have dis- 
 appeared. The milk is similar to the biestings of a cow, 
 which, if given to a babe of a few months old, would 
 cause derangement of the stomach and bowels. After 
 the first few days (seven to ten) the appearaiice of the 
 
 * It should be thin, and of a bluish-white color, sweet to the 
 taste, and when allowed to stand will throw up a considerable 
 quantity of cre^ui, 
 
INFANCY. — DIET. 57 
 
 milk changes ; it becomes of a bluish- white color, grad- 
 ually increases in quantity, and has a chemical consti- 
 tution, mentioned in Conversation 50, as the infant be- 
 comes older and requires more support. The quantity 
 of the fat remains fairly constant all through the period 
 of nursing, the sugar gradually increases in amount, 
 and the proteids and salts gradually decrease. The 
 solids, composed of the fat, the sugar, the proteids, and 
 the salts, suffer no diminution until the end of the 
 seventh month, when the function begins to flag, from 
 which time they steadily decrease. As the solids de- 
 crease, the water which dissolves them increases, so that 
 there is really a total slight gain. If the baby is strong 
 and vigorous it is better to select a woman with her first 
 child, but if it is weak and puny then a woman who 
 has borne several children, because her milk will not be 
 so rich, and, therefore, so likely to upset the infantas 
 digestion. 
 
 In selecting a wet-nurse for a very small and feeble 
 babe, you must carefully ascertain that the nipples of 
 the wet-nurse are good and soft, and yet not very large. 
 If they be very large, the chikVs mouth being very small, 
 he may not be able to hold them. You must note, too, 
 whether the milk flows readily from the nipple into the 
 child^s mouth ; if it does not, he may not have strength 
 to draw it, and he would soon die of starvation. The 
 way of ascertaining whether the infant really draws the 
 milk from the nipple, is by examining the mouth of the 
 child immediately after his taking the breast, and seeing 
 for yourself whether there be actually milk, or not in 
 his mouth. 
 
 Very feeble new-born babes sometimes cannot take 
 the bosom, be the nipples and the breasts ever so good, 
 and even when nipple-shields and glass tubes have been 
 tried. In such a case, cream and whey mixture (see 
 Conversation 58) must be given in small quantities at a 
 time — from two to four teaspoonfuls — but frequently ; 
 
58 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 if the child be awake, every hour or every half-hour, 
 both night and day, until he be able to take the breast. 
 If, then, a puny, feeble babe is only able to take but 
 little at a time, and that little by teaspoonfuls, he 
 must have little and often, in order that '' many a little 
 may make a mickle.^^ 
 
 I have known many puny, delicate children who had 
 not strength to hold the nipple in their mouths, but 
 who could take cream and whey (as above recommended), 
 by teaspoonfuls only at a time, with steady perseve- 
 rance, and giving it every half-hour or hour (according 
 to the quantity sw^allowed), at length be able to take the 
 breast, and eventually become strong and hearty chil- 
 dren ; but such cases require unwearied watching, per- 
 severance, and care. Bear in mind, that the smaller 
 the quantity of nourishment given at a time, the oftener 
 must it be administered, as the babe must have a cer- 
 tain quantity of food to sustain life. 
 
 As a final caution, do not engage a wet-nurse unless 
 she be first seen and approved ofhy your medical attend- 
 ant. Many apparently healthy young women have sown 
 disease broadcast unknow^ingly. Themselves victims, 
 they have been the innocent propagators of terrible 
 maladies. Indeed, now that artificial feeding has been 
 so successfully investigated, were I to choose between it 
 and a wet-nurse who had not been medically examined, 
 I would unliesitatingly select the former as being the 
 safer way to rear a child. 
 
 64. Wliat ought to le tlie diet either of a wet-nurse or 
 of a mother luho is suckling ? 
 
 It is common practice to cram a wet-nurse with food, 
 and to give her strong ale to drink, to make good nour- 
 ishment and plentiful milk ! This practice is absurd. 
 The mother or the wet-nurse, by using those means 
 most conducive to her own health, will best advance 
 the interest of her little charge. 
 
 A wet-nurse ought to live somewhat in the following 
 
IKFAKCY. — DIET. 59 
 
 way : Let her for breakfast have tea, with bread and 
 butter, and an egg. It is customary for a wet-nurse to 
 make a hearty luncheon ; of this I do not approve. If 
 she feel either faint or low at eleven o^clock, let her 
 have a tumbler of milk, with a piece of bread and butter 
 or a biscuit. She ought not to dine later than half-past 
 one or two o^clock ; she should eat for dinner either 
 mutton or beef, with mealy potatoes, or asparagus, or 
 French beans, or sea-kale, or turnips, or broccoli, or 
 canliflower, and stale bread. Eich pastry, soups, gravies, 
 high-seasoned dishes, salted meats, greens, cabbage, and 
 sometimes fish, must one and all be carefully avoided ; 
 as they only tend to disorder the stomach,, and thus to 
 deteriorate the milk. 
 
 It is a common remark, that '^ a mother who is suckling 
 may eat anything. ^^ I do not agree with this opinion. 
 Can impure and improper food make pure and proper 
 milk, or can impure and improper milk make good 
 blood for an infant, and thus good health ? You 
 should know that many drugs pass into the breast milk 
 through the system, which may prove harmful to or 
 even poison the babe. Opium, arsenic, mercury, bella- 
 donna, and other chemical substances are all known to 
 have this property, and death might occur from a 
 mother^s or wet-nurse^s indiscretions. A dose of liquor- 
 ice powder taken by the nurse may gripe the infant, 
 and saline purgatives may not only affect the baby^s 
 bowels, but may eve^i stop theflotv of the milk. Porter 
 may make the baby sick. A small daily quantity of 
 alcohol may improve the fat in the milk if this is 
 wanted, but if it is taken in quantity it will certainly 
 act as a poison to the infant. Kich feeding combined 
 with ins2ifficie7it exercise, makes the milk richer in 
 proteids, and so difficult of digestion that the baby^s 
 stomach is upset. A plain mixed diet, with a slight 
 excels of fluids and meats beyond what has been cus- 
 tomary, will be the best plan to follow. 
 
60 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 The wet-nurse may take with her dinner half a pint 
 of mild ale.* Tea should be taken at half-past five or 
 six o^clock ; supper at nine, which should consist either 
 of a slice or two of cold meat, or of cheese if she prefer 
 it, with half a pint of mild ale ; occasionally a basin of 
 milk gruel may with advantage be substituted, or cocoa 
 made with milk. Hot and late suppers are prejudicial 
 to the mother or to the wet-nurse, and consequently to 
 the child. The wet-nurse ought to be in bed every 
 night by ten o^clock. 
 
 It might be said that I have been too minute and 
 particular in my rules for a wet-nurse ; but when it is 
 considered of what importance good milk is to the well- 
 doing of an infant, in making him strong and robust, 
 not only now but as he grows up to manhood, I shall, 1 
 trust, be excused for my prolixity. 
 
 65. Have you any more liints to offer ivitli regard to 
 the management of a loet-nurse 9 
 
 A. wet-nurse is frequently allowed to remain in bed 
 until a late hour in the morning, and during the day to 
 continue in the house, as if she were a fixture ! How is 
 it possible that any one, under such treatment, can 
 continue healthy ? A wet-nurse ought to rise early, 
 and, if the weather and season permit, take a walk, 
 which will give her an appetite for breakfast, and will 
 make a good meal for her little charge. T*his cannot 
 during the winter months be done ; but even then, she 
 ought, some part of the day, to take every opportunity 
 of walking out ; indeed, in the summer time she should 
 live half the day in the open air. 
 
 She ought strictly to avoid crowded rooms ; her mind 
 should be kept calm and unruffled, as nothing disorders 
 the milk so much as passion, and other violent emotions 
 of the mind ; a fretful temper is very injurious, on 
 
 * A healthy nurse, unused to alcohol, with a good milk supply, 
 does not require any stimulant. 
 
mFAKCY. — DIET. 61 
 
 which account you should, in choosing your wet-nurse, 
 endeavor to procure one of a mild, calm, and placid 
 disposition.* 
 
 A wet-nurse should not be allowed to visit her own 
 infant, as her foster-child may suffer ; but while this is 
 the case, it is the manifest duty of the mother whose 
 child she is nursing to see that the infant is properly 
 looked after. If the nurse is fretting about the well- 
 being of her own child she will not produce a nourishing 
 milk for her charge, and the little one will suffer in 
 consequence. 
 
 A wet-nurse ought never to be allowed to dose her 
 little charge with medicine of any kind whatever. Let 
 her thoroughly understand this, and let there be no 
 mistake in the matter. Do not for one moment allow 
 your children's health to be tampered or trifled with. 
 A baby's health is too precious to be experimented upon 
 and to be ruined by an ignorant person. Wet-nurses 
 have been known to give their little charges opium to 
 keep them quiet. 
 
 66. Have the goodness to state at tvhat age a child 
 ought to he weaned. 
 
 The time is often settled for you without your con- 
 sent, for the breasts begin to fail at very variable 
 periods during nursing. The supply begins to dimin- 
 ish and then ceases, or stops abruptly. 
 
 If the supply of milk continues, and the infant is 
 thriving, it may be nursed until the end of the first 
 
 * " ' The child is poisoned.' 
 ' Poisoned ! by wliom ? 
 ' By you. You have been fretting.' 
 ' Nay, indeed, mother. How can I help fretting ?' 
 ' Don't tell me, Margaret. A nursing mother has no business 
 to fret. She must turn her mind away from lier grief to the com- 
 fort that lies in her lap. Know you not that the child pines if the 
 mother vexes herself?'" — The Cloister and the Hearth, by 
 Charles Reade, 
 
62 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 year, but i^OT longer. After this period, the mother's 
 milk is unsuitable for the infant's needs. Children 
 who are nursed beyond that period, even if they have 
 had no other food than the breast, are mostly rickety. 
 If the failure of milk is partial only, though good in 
 quality, then artificial feeding may be continued with 
 breast milk. In the preparation of the artificial food, 
 the knowledge of the chemical composition of the 
 mother's milk would be extremely useful. Quite apart 
 from the condition of supply, the question is a compli- 
 cated one, and depends upon many factors — viz., the 
 health of the mother, the quantity and quality qf her 
 milk supply, and the health and well-being of the 
 infant. Each case must be decided on its own merits, 
 but do not, even under apparently favorable conditions, 
 prolong nursing beyond the year ; it will not prevent 
 conception, it will injure your own health, and may, if 
 you be so predisposed, excite disease, and do the haby 
 harm. 
 
 67. Hoiv luould you recommend a mother to act ivhen 
 she weans her child f 
 
 She ought, as the word signifies, to do it gradually — 
 that is to say, she should, by degrees, give him less and 
 less of the breast, and more and more of artificial food ; 
 and lastly, it would be well for the mother either to 
 send him away, or to leave him at home, and, for a few 
 days, to go away herself. The weaning process should 
 extend over a period of one month. There are also 
 several important points to remember. Do not choose 
 a time when a tooth is being cut ; avoid, if possible, the 
 very hot season of the year for fear of diarrhea ; and 
 postpone the weaning if the baby has just recovered 
 from a serious illness. 
 
 68. While a mother is tveaning her infant, and after 
 she has iveaned him, luhat ought to he his diet f 
 
 That depends upon the age of the infant. If he is 
 seven months old, use pure Cream Mixture, or 
 
INFANCY. — DIET. 63 
 
 Gaertner^s Mother Milk, or other milk mix- 
 ture which has been devised from a knowledge of 
 the composition of the mother's milk. If he con- 
 tinues to thrive, feed him with this until he is one 
 year old. If you have faithfully carried out the direc- 
 tions for preparing the food, and for feeding, with the 
 result that the food is perfectly digested, and yet he 
 does not thrive as he should, then it will be advisable to 
 add some cereal to the milk (see Conversation 60). If 
 circumstances have compelled weaning prior to the 
 advent of the seventh month, then the infant must be 
 fed according to the methods previously recommended 
 (see Conversations 52 and 58). 
 
 69. If a cliild he suffering severely from " ivind/' is 
 there any objection to the addition of a small quantity 
 either of gin or of 2^eppermint to his food, to disperse it? 
 
 It is a murderous practice to add either gin or pejjper- 
 mint of the shops (which is oil of peppermint dissolved 
 in spirits) to his food. Many children have, by such a 
 practice, been made puny and delicate, and have grad- 
 ually dropped into an untimely grave. An infant, who 
 is kept, for the first five or six months, eiitirely to the 
 breast, with a mother careful in her own diet, seldom 
 suffers from ^^wind^^; those, on the contrary, who have 
 much or improper food,* suffer severely. 
 
 Care in feeding, then, is the grand preventive of 
 '^wind^^; but if, notwithstanding all your precautions, 
 the child be troubled with flatulence, the remedies 
 recommended under the head of ^'^ Flatulence ^^ will 
 generally answer the purpose. 
 
 70. Have you any remarhs to mahe on sugar for 
 siveetening a hahy's ^ ^ood 9 
 
 * For the first five or six months never, if you can possibly 
 avoid it, give artificial food to an infant who is sucking. There 
 is nothing, in the generality of cases, that agrees, for the first few 
 mouths, like the mother's milk alone. 
 
64 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 A small quantity of sugar in an infantas food is 
 requisite, sugar being nourishing and fattening, and 
 making cow^s milk to resemble somewhat in its proper- 
 ties human milk ; but, bear in mind, it must he used as 
 directed. In preceding Conversations milk-sugar has 
 been ordered for admixture with cow^s milk, this 
 variety of sugar being found in both human and cow^s 
 milk. Milk-sugar is not so sweet as cane-sugar. If 
 the proper percentage of cane-sugar is substituted for 
 milk-sugar there is no harm in using it, hwt much sugar 
 cloys the stomach, weakens the digestion, produces 
 acidity, sour belchings, and wind — 
 
 " Things sweet to taste, prove in digestion sour." 
 
 Shakfipeare. 
 
 VACCIKATIOI^ AND RE-VACCINATIOIS'. 
 
 71. Are you an advocate of vaccination? 
 Certainly. I consider it to be one of the greatest 
 
 blessings ever conferred upon mankind. Small-pox, 
 before vaccination was adopted, ravaged the country 
 like a plague, and carried off thousands annually ; and 
 those who did escape with their lives were frequently 
 made loathsome and disgusting objects by it. 
 
 Vaccination is one, and an important, cause of 
 increasing population ; small-pox in olden times deci- 
 mated the country. 
 
 72. But vaccination does not ahvays protect a child 
 from s77iall-poxf 
 
 I grant you that it does not ahvays protect him, but 
 when he is vaccinated, if he takes the infection, he is 
 seldom pitted, and very rarely dies, and the disease 
 assumes a comparatively mild form. There are a few, 
 very few, fatal cases recorded after vaccination, and 
 these may be considered as only exceptions to the gen- 
 eral rule. Possibly, some of these may be traced to the 
 fact that, when the child was vaccinated, the proper 
 effect was not produced. Small-pox is almost certain 
 
IKFAIfCY. — VACCINATION AND KE-VACCINATION. 65 
 
 death to an unvaccinated infant under one year of 
 age, and more than half the unvaccinated children 
 under five years of age are killed by it. 
 
 If children and adults were re-vaccinated, say every 
 seven years after the first vaccination, depend upon it, 
 even these rare cases would not occur, and in a short 
 time small-pox would be known only by name. 
 
 73. Do you consider it, tlien, tlie imperative duty of a 
 mother, in every case, to have, after the lapse of every- 
 seven years, her children re-vaccinated f 
 
 I decidedly do. It would be an excellent plan for 
 every person, once every seven years, to be re-vaccinated, 
 and even oftener, if small-pox be rife in the neighbor- 
 hood. Vaccination, however frequently performed, can 
 never do the slightest harm, and might, do inestimable 
 good. Small-pox is both a pest and a disgrace, and 
 ought to be constantly fought and battled with, until it 
 be banished (which it may readily be) from the land. 
 
 I say that small-pox is a pest ; it is worse than the 
 plague, for if not kept in subjection, it is more general, 
 sparing neither young nor old, rich nor poor, and commits 
 greater ravages than the plague ever did. Small-pox 
 is a disgrace ; it is a disgrace to any civilized land, as 
 there is no necessity for its presence. If cow-pox were 
 properly and frequently performed, small-pox would be 
 unknown. Cow-pox is a weapon to conquer small-pox 
 and to drive it ignominiously from the field. 
 
 My firm belief is, that if every person were, every 
 seven years, duly and properly vaccinated, small-]30x 
 might be utterly exterminated ; but as long as there are 
 such lax notions on the subject, and such gross negli- 
 gence, the disease will always be rampant, for the 
 poison of small-pox never slumbers nor sleeps, but re- 
 quires the utmost diligence to eradicate it. The great 
 Dr. Jenner, the discoverer of cow-pox as a preventive 
 of small-pox, strongly advocated the absolute necessity 
 of every person being re-vaccinated once every seven 
 5 
 
66 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 years^ or even oftener, if there was an epidemic of 
 small-pox in tlie neighborhood. 
 
 74. Are you not likely to catch not only the cow-pox, 
 hut any other disease that the child has from whom the 
 matter is taken ? 
 
 Yes, and it is for this reason that the matter is no 
 longer taken from other children, but from the calf 
 
 75. Do you advise talcing the virus from another child ? 
 l^Oy certainly not. Until abont the year 1870 human 
 
 virus, i. e., lymph taken from another child was almost 
 exclusively used. Since tliat time, however, owing to 
 increased popular demand, numerous and reliable es- 
 tablishments have made it a business to furnish physi- 
 cians all over the country with pure, recent bovine 
 virus obtained from carefully examined kine. In this 
 manner the objection brought forward by antivac- 
 cinationists — the inoculation of certain ''^ blood-dis- 
 eases " from one child to another — has been success- 
 fully met. 
 
 76. At tvhat age do you recommend an infant to he 
 first vaccinated? 
 
 When he is from two to three months old, as the 
 sooner he is protected the better. Moreover, the older 
 he is the greater will be the difficulty in making him 
 submit to the operation, and in preventing his arm from 
 being rubbed, thus endangering the breaking of the 
 vesicles, and thereby interfering with its effects. If 
 small-pox be prevalent in the neighborhood, he may, 
 with perfect safety, be vaccinated at the end of the 
 mouth. If the small-pox be near at hand, he must be 
 vaccinated, regardless of his age and of everything else. 
 If a new-born babe should unfortunately catch the dis- 
 ease, he will most likely die, as at his tender age he 
 would not have strength to battle with such a formi- 
 dable enemy. A case, in the General Lying-in Hospital, 
 Lambeth, of small-pox occurred in a woman a few days 
 
IN^FAI^CY. — VACCIi^ATIOiq" ANB KE-VACCINATION^. 67 
 
 after her admission and the birth of her child. Her 
 own child was vaccinated when only four days old, and 
 all the other infants in the house varying from one day 
 to a fortnight or more. All took the vaccination, also 
 the woman's own child, who was suckled and slept with 
 her mother, and all escaped the small -pox. 
 
 77. Bo you consider that the talcing of matter from a 
 child's arm weakens the effect of vaccination on the sys- 
 tem ? 
 
 Certainly not, provided it has taken effect in more 
 than one place. The arm is frequently much inflamed, 
 and vaccinating other children from it abates the inflam- 
 mation, and thus affords relief. It is cdtuays luell to 
 leave one ^vesicle undisturbed. 
 
 78. If the infant have any ^' dreahing-out " upon the 
 shin, ought that to he a reason for deferringtlie vaccina- 
 tion ? 
 
 Children who are in a bad state of health or who are 
 suffering from some constitutional disease should not be 
 vaccinated until they have recovered. If erysipelas is 
 in the house or prevalent in the neighborhood, the op- 
 eration should also be postponed until such time as it is 
 safe to perform it. An infant suffering from eczema 
 had better not be vaccinated, but the moment the skin 
 be free from the breaking-out he must be vaccinated. 
 A trifling skin affection, like red-gum, unless it be se- 
 vere, ought not, at the proper age, to prevent vaccina- 
 tion. If small-pox be rife in the neighborhood, the child 
 mz/5^ be vaccinated regardless of 6^?^^ ^*^ break ing-ouf 
 on the skin. 
 
 79. Does vaccinatio7i mahe a child poorly ? 
 
 At about the fifth day after vaccination, and for three 
 or four days, he is generally a little feverish ; the mouth 
 is slightly hot, and he delights to have the nipple in his 
 mouth. He does not rest so well at night ; he is rather 
 cross and irritable ; and sometimes has a slight bowel 
 complaint. The arm, about the ninth or tenth day, is 
 
68 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 usually much inflamed, that is to say, it is red, hot, 
 and swollen for an inch or more around the vesicles ; 
 and it continues in this state for a day or two, at the 
 end of which time the inflammation gradually subsides. 
 These slight symptoms are desirable, as it proves that 
 the vaccination has had a proper effect on his system, 
 and that, consequently, he is more likely to be thor- 
 oughly protected from any risk of catching small-pox. 
 
 80. Do you approve, either during or after vaccination, 
 of giving medicine, more especially if lie he a little fever- 
 ish f 
 
 I do not like to interfere with vaccination in any 2vay 
 lohatever, but to allow the pox to have full power upon 
 his constitution. 
 
 What do you give the medicine for ? If the matter 
 that is put into the arm be healthy, what need is there 
 of physic ? And if the matter be not of good quality, 
 I am quite sure that no physic will make it so ! Look, 
 therefore, at the case in whatever way you like, physic 
 after vaccination is not necessary. If the vaccination 
 produce a slight feverish attack, it will, without the ad- 
 ministration of a particle of medicine, subside in two or 
 three days. 
 
 81. Have you any directions to give respecting the arm 
 AFTER vaccination f 
 
 The only precaution necessary is to take care that the 
 arm be not rubbed ; otherwise the vesicles may be pre- 
 maturely broken, and the efficacy of the vaccination 
 may be lessened. The sleeve, in vaccination, ought to 
 be large and soft, and should not be tied up. The ty- 
 ing up of a sleeve makes it hard, and it is much more 
 likely to rub the vesicles than if it were put on the 
 usual way. 
 
 82. But I am told that vaccination sometimes mahes 
 the glands swell, and brings on eruptions of the skin, 
 Is that so f 
 
 Certainly, in a very small proportion of the cases that's 
 
li^FAHCY. — VACCIKATIOK AND EE-VACCi:N^ATlOK. 69 
 
 the case. The glands in the arm-pit and in the neck 
 may swell and become hard for a little while — quite ex- 
 ceptionally a little matter may form in them. 
 
 Sometimes nettle-rash comes on about the time of 
 ripening of the yesicles, or a rose-rash^ lasting for about 
 a day, or fugitive red blushes make their appearance, 
 or red-gum is seen. "When matter has formed in the 
 vesicles this may become inoculated in the healthy sur- 
 rounding skin, or elsewhere induce small pimples, con- 
 taining matter ; and if there are several of these pim- 
 ples with matter in them close together scabs will form 
 on them. The last will certainly happen if the baby is 
 not prevented from rubbing the matter into his tender 
 skin with his finger nails. The former are due to the 
 slight constitutional disturbance, and will pass away 
 before long. After all, these affections are but trivial 
 in comparison with small-pox, they need cause no 
 alarm, and the slight discomforts they entail are well 
 repaid by the protection afforded against a loathsome 
 disease. 
 
 83. If the arm after vaccination he much infiamed, 
 what ought to he done f 
 
 Smear frequently, by means of a feather or a camel's 
 hair brush, a little Boracic Ointment on the inflamed 
 part. This simple remedy will afford great comfort and 
 relief. If there is extensive redness and swelling of the 
 arm Boracic Acid fomentations changed every hour will 
 afford great relief. 
 
 84. Have the goodness to descrihe the])roper apjpearance, 
 after the falling off of the scah, of the arm. 
 
 The scabs ought always to be allowed to fall off of them- 
 selves. They must not, on any account, be meddled 
 with or picked. With regard to the proper appearance 
 of the arm, after the falling off of the scab — " A perfect 
 vaccine scar should be of small size, circular, and 
 marked with radiations and indentations," — Gregory* 
 
70 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 DENTITION. 
 
 85. At lohat time does Dentition continence 9 
 
 The period at which it commences is uncertain. It 
 
 may, as a rule, be said that a babe begins to cut his 
 
 teeth at six or seven months old. Some have cut teeth 
 
 at three months ; indeed, there are instances on record 
 
 of infants having been born with teeth. King Eichard 
 
 the Third is said to have been an example. Shakspeare 
 
 notices it thus : — 
 
 " YoBK. — Marry, they say my uncle grew so fast, 
 
 That he could gnaw a crust at two hours old ; 
 'Twas full two years ere I could get a tooth. 
 Grandara, this would have been a biting jest." 
 
 When a babe is born with teeth they generally drop 
 out. On the other hand, teething, in some children, 
 does not commence until they are a year and a half, or 
 two years old ; in rare cases, not until they are three 
 years old. There are cases recorded of adults who have 
 never cut any teeth. An instance of the kind came 
 under my own observation. 
 
 Dentition has been known to occur in old age. A 
 case is recorded by M. Carre, in the Gazette Medicate 
 de Paris (Sept. 15, 1860), of an old lady, aged eighty- 
 five, who cut several teeth after attaining that age ! 
 
 86. What is the number of the fiest set of teeth, and 
 in what order do they generally ajjpear f 
 
 The first or temporary set consists of twenty teeth. 
 The first set of teeth is usually cut in pairs. I may 
 say that nearly invariably the order is — first, the lower 
 front incisors (cutting teeth), then the upper front, 
 then the upper two lateral incisors, and that not un- 
 commonly a double tooth is cut before the two loiver 
 laterals ; but at all events the lower laterals come 
 seventh and eighth, and not fifth and sixth, as nearly all 
 books on the subject testify. Then the first grinders, 
 in the lower jaw, afterwards the first upper grinders, 
 then the lower corner-pointed or canine teeth, after 
 
I:N'FAKCY. — DENTITIOK. 71 
 
 which the upper corner or eye-teeth, then the second 
 grinders in the lower jaw, and lastly, the second grind- 
 ers of the upper jaw. They do not, of course, always 
 appear in this rotation. Nothing is more uncertain 
 than the order of teething. A child seldom cuts his 
 second grinders until after he is two years old. He is 
 usually, from tlie time they first appear, tioo years in 
 cutting Ms first set of teeth. As a rule, therefore, a 
 child of two years old has six teeth, and one of two 
 years and a half old, twenty teeth. 
 
 87. If an infant he either feverish or irritahle or other- 
 ivise poorly, and if the gums he hot, stuollen, and tender, 
 are you an advocate for their heing lanced 9 
 
 Certainly, if the gum over the tooth is red and 
 swollen, and the tooth can he felt. By doing so he will, 
 in the generality of instances, be almost instantly re- 
 lieved. But if the redness is genercd rather than local, 
 and if there is not one tender swollen spot wdth its on- 
 coming tooth, lancing is not advocated. The inflamed 
 mouth may have nothing whatever to do with the 
 eruption of the teeth, and he owing to dyspeptic 
 trouhles. 
 
 88. But it has heen stated that lancing the gimis 
 hardens them. 
 
 This is a mistake ; it has a contrary effect. It is a 
 well-known fact, that a part which has been divided 
 gives way much more readily than one which has not 
 been cut. Again, the tooth is bound down by a tight 
 membrane, which, if not released by lancing, frequently 
 brings on convulsions. If the symptoms be urgent, it 
 may be necessary from time to time to repeat the lanc- 
 ing. It would be the height of folly to lance the gums 
 unless they were hot and swollen, and unless the tooth, 
 or the teeth, were near at hand. It is not to be con- 
 sidered a panacea for every baby^s ills, although, in those 
 cases where the lancing of the gums is indicated, the 
 beneficial effect is sometimes almost magical. 
 
72 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 89. Holo ought the lancing of a child's gums to he per- 
 formed? 
 
 The proper person to lance his gums is a medical man. 
 But if, perchance, you should be miles away, and be out 
 of the reach of one, it would be well for you to know 
 how the operation ought to be performed. Well, then 
 let him lie on the nurse's lap upon his back, with his 
 head held tight between her knees. Let the nurse take 
 hold of the hands in order that the child may not inter- 
 fere with the operation. 
 
 Then, if it he the upper gum that requires lancing, 
 you ought to go to the head of the child, looking over, 
 as it were, and into his mouth, and should steady the 
 gum with the index finger of your left hand ; then you 
 should take hold of the gum-lancet with your right 
 hand — holding it as if it were a table-knife at dinner — 
 and cut firmly along the inflamed and swollen gum and 
 down to the tooth, until the edge of the gum-lancet 
 grates on the tooth. Each incision ought to extend 
 along the ridge of the gum to about the extent of each 
 expected tooth. 
 
 If it he the loiver gum that requires lancing, you must 
 go to the side of the child, and should steady the out- 
 side of the jaw with the fingers of the left hand, and 
 the gum with the left thumb, and then you should per- 
 form the operation as before directed. 
 
 In lancing the upper gums, the incision should be 
 made towards the outer edge of the expected tooth. In 
 lancing the lower gums, the incision must be made 
 towards the inner edge of the tooth. This is advised as 
 the upper row of teeth generally overlaps the under 
 set. If the grinders are being lanced the incision 
 should take the form of a cross^ one cut crossing another. 
 
 Although the lancing of the gums, to make it intel- 
 ligible to a non-professional person, requires a long de- 
 scription, it is, in point of fact, a simple affair, is soon 
 performed, and gives but little pain. 
 
Il^FAi^CY. — DEHTITIOH. 73 
 
 90. If teething causes Convulsions^ luliat ought to he 
 done f 
 
 Send immediately for a medical man. Meanwhile, 
 freely dash water upon the face, and sponge the head 
 with cold water, and as soon as warm water can be pro- 
 cured, put him into a warm bath* of 98° Fahr. If a 
 thermometer be not at hand,f you must plunge your 
 own elbow into the water ; a comfortable heat for your 
 elbow will be the proper heat for the infant. He must 
 remain in the bath for a quarter of an hour, or until 
 the fit be at an end. The body after coming out of the 
 bath must be wiped with warm, dry, coarse towels ; he 
 ought then to be placed in a warm blanket. The gums 
 must be lanced, and cold water should be applied to 
 the head. ]S[ow administer an enema, composed of 
 table salt, olive oil, and warm oatmeal gruel, in the 
 proportion of one tablespoonful of salt, one of oil, 
 and a teacupful of gruel, and repeat every quarter 
 of an hour until the bowels have been well opened. 
 As soon as he comes to himself, give a dose of aperient 
 medicine. 
 
 A couple of grains of Calomel should be given, and 
 followed in a quarter of an hour by five grains of 
 Bromide of Potassium in a teaspoonful of sweetened 
 water. Chloral is also a good remedy — two and a half 
 grains for a dose — but it must be given under a doctor's 
 supervision. 
 
 It may be well, for the comfort of a mother, to state 
 that a child in convulsions is perfectly insensible to all 
 pain whatever ; indeed, a return to consciousness 
 speedily puts convulsions to the rout. 
 
 At the time you send for your doctor state what is the 
 matter, and that will give him the opportunity, espe- 
 
 * For the precautions to be used in putting a child into a warm 
 bath, see the answer to question on "Warm Baths." 
 
 t No family, where there are young children, should be with- 
 out Fahrenheit's thermometer. 
 
74 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 cially if you are in a country district where help is a long 
 way off, of bringing remedies for an emergency, and 
 also some chloroform, which is an exceedingly good 
 remedy for convulsions. 
 
 It is quite right for you to act as I have suggested in 
 such an emergency, but remember, the convulsions may 
 not.be due to teething after all, and you must not lance 
 the gummnless the indications are such as have been 
 suggested in Conversation 87. 
 
 Convulsions due to the irritation of an oncoming 
 tooth are not common. It is more than likely that the 
 infant has some indigestible material in his stomach or 
 bowels ; he may have an inflamed ear (out of sight) ; 
 he may be sickening for some fever ! The strong and 
 robust infant is not likely to suffer from convulsions — 
 in fact, he will often cut his teeth without your being 
 aware of it ; but the rickety baby, with a readily irri- 
 tated and very unstable brain, often the offspring of 
 " nervous ^^ parents, or those in a low state of health, 
 is likely to be attacked by them. Convulsions indicate, 
 then, a debilitated infant, as well as the presence of some 
 irritant in the body inducing the emergency. 
 
 91. A mirse is in the liabit of giving a child who is 
 teething either coral or ivory to lite. Do you approve of 
 the plan f 
 
 It is a bad practice to give him any hard, unyielding 
 substance, as it tends to harden the gums, and, by so 
 doing, causes the teeth to come through with greater 
 difficulty. I have found softer substances, such as an 
 indiarubber ring, or a piece of the best bridle leather, 
 or a crust of bread, of great service. If a piece of crust 
 be given as a gum-stick, he must, while biting it, be 
 well watched, or by accident he might loosen a large 
 piece of it, which might choke him. The pressure of 
 any of these excites a more rapid absorption of the gum, 
 and thus causes the tooth to come through more easily 
 and quickly. 
 
IKFAN'CY.— DENTITIOK. 75 
 
 92. Have you any objection to my haby, when Tie is 
 cutting Ms teeth, suching his thwnb ? 
 
 Certainly not. The thumb is the best gum-stick in 
 the world : — it is convenient ; it is handy in every sense 
 of the word ; it is of the right size, and of the proper 
 consistence, neither too hard nor too soft ; there is no 
 danger, as of some artificial gum-sticks, of its being 
 swallowed, and thus of its choking the child. The suck- 
 ing of the thumb causes the salivary glands to pour out 
 their contents, and thus not only to moisten the dry 
 mouth, but assist the digestion ; the pressure of the 
 thumb eases, while the teeth are '' breeding, ^^ the pain 
 and irritation of the gums, and helps, when the teeth 
 are sufficiently advanced, to bring them through the 
 gums. Sucking of the thumb will often make a cross 
 infant contented and happy, and will frequently induce 
 a restless babe to fall into a sweet refreshing sleep. 
 Truly may the thumb be called a baby's comfort. By 
 all means, then, let your child suck his thumb when- 
 ever he likes, and as long as he chooses to do so. 
 
 There is a charming, bewitching little picture of a 
 babe sucking his thumb in Kingsley's Water Babies, 
 which I heartily commend to your favorable notice and 
 study. 
 
 93. But if an infant be alloiued to such his thumb, 
 will it not be lihely to become a habit, and stich to him 
 for years — until, indeed, he become a big boy? 
 
 After he has cut the whole of his first set of teeth, 
 that is to say, when he is about two years and a half 
 old, he might, if it be likely to become a habit, be readily 
 cured by the following method — namely, by making a 
 paste of aloes and water, and smearing it upon his 
 thumb. One or two dressings will suffice, as after just 
 tasting the bitter aloes, he will take a disgust to his 
 former enjoyment, and the habit will at once be broken. 
 
 Many persons I know have an objection to children 
 sucking their thumbs^ as for instance — 
 
7t) ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 " Perhaps it's as well to keep cliildren from plums, 
 And from pears in the season, and sucking their thumbs." * 
 
 My reply is — 
 
 "P'rhaps 'tis as well to keep children from pears ; 
 The pain they might cause is oft followed by tears ; 
 'Tis certainly well to keep them from plums ; 
 But certainly not from sucking their thumbs ! 
 
 If a babe suck his thumb 
 
 'Tis an ease to his gum ; 
 A comfort ; a boon ; a calmer of grief • 
 A friend in his need — affording relief ; 
 A solace ; a good ; a soother of pain ; 
 A composer to sleep ; a charm ; and a gain ; 
 'Tis handy, at once, to his sweet mouth to glide ; 
 When done with, drops gently down by his side ; 
 'Tis fixed, like an anchor, while the babe sleeps, 
 And the mother, with joy, her still vigil keeps." 
 
 94. A cliild ivlio is teething clrMles, and, tliereby loets 
 Ms chest, which frequently causes him to catch cold ; 
 what had letter he done f 
 
 Have in readiness to put on several flannel dribbling 
 bibs, so that they may be changed as often as they be- 
 come wet ; or^ if he dribble very much, the oiled silk 
 dribbling-bibs, instead of the flannel ones, may be 
 used. They are procurable at any baby-linen ware- 
 house. 
 
 95. Do you approve of giving a child, during teething , 
 much fruit ? 
 
 No ; unless it be a baked apple, or the juice of five 
 or six grapeS;, taking care that he does not swallow 
 either the seeds or the skin, or an orange. Such fruits, 
 if the bowels be in a costive state, will be particularly 
 useful. 
 
 All stone fruit, raiu apples or pears, ought to be care- 
 fully avoided, as they only disorder the stomach and 
 the bowels, causing convulsions, gripings, &c. 
 
 * Ingoldsby Legends. 
 
ijq^PAKCY. — 1)EIS"TITI0K. 77 
 
 96. Is a child during teething more subject to dis- 
 ease, and, if so, to what comj^laints, and in luhat manner 
 may they he prevented f 
 
 The tendency on the part of the mother and nurse 
 is to cast the blame on teething for all the complaints 
 to which the infant may be subject during the progress 
 of dentition. It is a time-honored custom, and dies 
 hard. This explanation of the cause of the various dis- 
 eases is a very convenient one, and saves trouble, but 
 it is not infrequently an explanation which proves dis- 
 astrous to the infant. Whilst the teeth are being 
 blamed, the old idea of the inadvisibility of interfering 
 with Nature^s efforts is quietly submitted to, and other 
 and much more obnoxious causes for ill-health are either 
 not detected or ignored. 
 
 Often at the period of teeth-cutting the dietary is 
 being altered ; in the natural course of events stomach 
 and bowel troubles arise, and the teeth are blamed. 
 The babe is teething — of course, he has diarrhea and 
 sickness, and is feverish, though there is not a tooth in 
 sight. The obvious explanation of an unsuitable diet is 
 not for a moment thought of, and the teeth are freely 
 abused. When bowel troubles arise inflammation of the 
 mouth is not uncommon. Those wretched teeth again ! 
 although there is no sign of local swelling and the im- 
 minent appearance of a tooth. The latter, of course, 
 is an effort of Nature to ^''get rid of bad humors"; 
 you must not interfere with I^ature^s workings. Rub- 
 bish ! The correct view to take of these complaints 
 is to treat the inflammation of the mouth and the bowel 
 disturbance, 2m& j^ay particular attention to the feeding. 
 To clasp the hands, pursue a masterly policy of in- 
 activity, and blame the teeth, is not wise, especially 
 when his mouth is sore and painful, and his bowels 
 gripe him. Bat children often cut their teeth with a 
 '^bad cold,"^ or bronchitis? Certainly, they often do. 
 If the baby's clothes around his neck are allowed to be- 
 
78 ADVICE TO A MOTHEH. 
 
 come "Wet from the saliva constantly dribbling on them, 
 and his neck and chest become chilled, it is not unlikely 
 that he will '^ catch a cold " or have bronchitis. There 
 is another explanation for these attacks. When a tooth 
 is near the surface and the gum is siuoUen and sore, there 
 is irregular fever, often lasting for several days, the 
 temperature varying between 100° and 104° Fahr. "When 
 in this feverish state the child^s health is not so good as 
 at other times, owing to the lowering effects of the fever 
 on the system. His stomach and bowels are more 
 irritable when he is feverish, and dyspeptic attacks are 
 more readily induced. Sudden changes of temperature 
 perhaps induce catarrh of his bowels and stomach, when 
 they otherwise would not do so, or under these condi- 
 tions he has a cold in his head or bronchitis. If he is 
 cutting a tooth, do not send him out in an east or north- 
 east wind, or leave him in a draughty place. 
 
 Discharges from the ear are not caused by teething ; 
 other influences have been at work. Probably he has 
 caught cold in the ear wliilst in a state of fever. Such 
 discharges must not be looked upon as a ^'' natural vent," 
 but your doctor should be at once informed of the 
 occurrence, and they should receive prompt attention, 
 lest the face become paralyzed, or serious brain mischief 
 occur. Both eczema and red-gum have been laid to the 
 door of teething. Eczema is often worse during the 
 eruption of a tooth ; but both these skin complaints 
 are due to bowel troubles in the first instance, and these 
 bowel troubles have doubtless been due to some error 
 in diet. Attacks of fever may be started by many other 
 causes than teething ; but where there is a hot and 
 swollen gum and an oncoming tooth, the fever very 
 probably proceeds from this cause. To ascribe all 
 attacks of fever to some supposed tooth disturbance, 
 when there is no sign of such disturbance on looking 
 into the mouth, is rash. The fever may indicate some 
 lung trouble — inflammation, for example — and much 
 
IKFAKCY. — DEKTITIOH. 79 
 
 valuiible time has been lost from the too-ready expla- 
 nation. Very few healthy infants suffer from convul- 
 sions ; it is usually only the weak, debilitated, and often 
 rickety children of ^' nervous " parentage that are at- 
 tacked. The irritation of an oncoming tooth, with 
 a hot and swollen gum, can, and does, in these infants, 
 excite the nervous energy, the outward result being 
 convulsions. 
 
 If the child is not cutting a tooth, and the cause of 
 his distress is not obvious, do not ascribe his illness to 
 ^^ breeding''^ the teeth, for if you do you will neglect 
 other most important matters. Bronchitis and diar- 
 rhea are not to be looked upon as an effort of Nature to 
 ^^ act as a diversion, by relieving the irritation of the 
 gums,'^ but are to be treated with proper respect, or the 
 simple diarrhea may prove a very serious matter, and 
 the trifling bronchitis a fatal disease. 
 
 To prevent these diseases, means ought to be used to 
 invigorate a child^s constitution by plain, wholesome 
 food, as recommended under the Conversations con- 
 cerning diet ; by exercise and fresh air ; * by allowing 
 him, weather permitting, to be out of doors a great 
 part of every day ; by lancing the gums when they get 
 red, hot, and swollen ; by attention to the bowels ; and, 
 let me add, by attention to his temper : many children 
 are made feverish and ill by petting and spoiling them. 
 
 97. Have the goodness to describe the synq^toms and the 
 treatment of Painful Dentition. 
 
 The gums are red, swollen, and hot, and he cannot. 
 
 * The young of animals seldom suffer from cutting their teeth 
 — and what is the reason ? Because they live in the open air, 
 and take plenty of exercise; while children are frequently cooped 
 up in close rooms, and are not allowed the free use of their limbs 
 The value of fresh air is well exemplified in a Eegistrar-General's 
 Eoport. He says that in 1,000,000 deaths, from all diseases, 616 
 occur in the town from teething, while 120 only take place in the 
 country from the same cause. 
 
80 Advice to a motheb. 
 
 witliout expressing pain, bear to have them touched ; 
 hence, if he be at the breast, he is constantly loosing 
 the nipple. There is dryness of the mouth, although 
 before there had been a great flow of saliva. He is 
 feverish, restless, and starts in his sleep. His face is 
 flushed. His head is heavy and hot. The fever is 
 irregular and the temperature ranges from 100° to 104° 
 Fahr., and may be at its highest point, unlike in other 
 diseases, in the morning. In association with these 
 symptoms there may be^(l) sickness and diarrhea, 
 one or both ; (2) inflammation of the mouth, and not 
 infrequently painful and swollen glands under the jaw 
 and the upper part of the neck ; (3) a " cold in the 
 head '* or bronchitis ; (4) convulsions ; (5) eczema or 
 red-gum. 
 
 The treatment consists in lancing the swollen gum, 
 which will ease the parts. The complications of pain- 
 ful dentition, should any be present, must be dealt with 
 as recommended under the various Conversations deal- 
 ing with these disorders. 
 
 If you are living in the town, and your baby suffers 
 much from teething, take him into the country. It is 
 wonderful what change of air to the country will often 
 do, in relieving a child who is painfully cutting his 
 teeth. The number of deaths in cities from teething 
 is great ; it is in the country comparatively trifling. 
 
 98. If an infant he jjurged during teething or indeed 
 during any other time, do you approve of either absorbent 
 or astringent medicines to restrain it ? 
 
 Certainly not. I should look upon the relaxation as 
 an effort of Nature to relieve itself. A child is never 
 purged without a cause ; that cause, in the generality 
 of instances, is the presence of either some undigested 
 food, or acidity, or depraved motions, that want a vent. 
 
 The better plan is, in such a case, to give a dose of 
 aperient medicine, such as either Castor Oil, or Mag- 
 nesia and Rhubarb ; and thus work it off. If we lock 
 
li^^FAi^CY. — DEi^TITIOJS'. 81 
 
 UP THE BOWELS WE C0I^"FI1^E THE ENEMY^ AND THUS 
 
 PKODUCE MISCHIEF. If he be purged more than usual, 
 attention should be paid to the diet — if it be absolutely 
 necessary to give him artificial food — and care must be 
 taken not to overload the stomach. 
 
 After the purge it is advisable to administer a mix- 
 ture containing Chalk and Catechu to ward off any 
 chances of choleraic diarrhea (Prescription I. in Ap- 
 pendix). 
 
 For sickness a teaspoonful of fresh Ipecacuanha Wine 
 should be given every ten minutes until the stomach is 
 cleared, to be followed by a mixture of Bismuth and 
 Soda (Prescription II. in Appendix). 
 
 99. A child is subject to a slight cough during denti- 
 tion — called hy nurses " tooth-cough " : is there any ob- 
 jection to a mother giving her child a small quantity 
 either of Syrui} of White Po])pies, or of Paregoric, to 
 ease it f 
 
 Paregoric and Syrup of White Poppies for a young 
 child are dangerous medicines, unless administered by a 
 judicious medical man, and ought never to le given hy a 
 mother. Wrap the child warmly, and give a mixture 
 containing Ipecacuanha and Ammonia three times a 
 day (Prescription III. in Appendix). 
 
 A slight cold on the chest may quickly pass on to a 
 dangerous bronchitis or inflammation of the lungs, and 
 early treatment is advisable to prevent the spread of 
 inflammation. 
 
 100. A child luho is teething is subject to a " breahing- 
 out," more especially behind the ears, ivhich is most dis- 
 figuring, and frequently very annoying : ichat ivould 
 you recommend? 
 
 Have all breakings-out cured as quickly as possible. 
 Skin eruptions used to be looked upon ^''as an effort of 
 the constitution to relieve itself,^' and it was anticipated 
 that " if the breaking-out was repelled that convulsions 
 or bronchitis or inflammation of the lungs would be 
 6 
 
82 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 the consequence/^ Increasing experience^ however, has 
 taught that such old-time fears were groundless, and 
 that skin disorders may be cured with impunity, as also 
 the facts that mouth, stomach and bowel complaints 
 must not be allowed to run riot, or death will quickly 
 step in, and that a neglected ' ' cold on the chest, ^^ rather 
 than acting as a safety-valve for dental irritation, as 
 was once supposed, will spread if neglected, and bring 
 both life and dental troubles to an end at one and the 
 same time. 
 
 101. Do you reco7nmend '' teetliing poivders ? " 
 
 ]^o. As it has been the custom of mothers and 
 nurses for years to lay the blame to ^'^ teething,^-' for 
 well-nigh every ailment occurring during infancy, so 
 various secret, magical cures, in the shape of ^' teething 
 powders,^^ have sprung up to aid the teething process, 
 and ward off the ailments ! Teething powders should 
 not be given. They often contain dangerous drugs, 
 such as Opium, Mercury, and Antipyrine, which should 
 on no account be administered by any but a medical 
 man. If the child is feverish there will be no harm in 
 giving him Prescription IV. in Appendix, — a teaspoon- 
 ful every two or three hours, — and sponging him with 
 lukewarm water ; but do not give any remedy of which 
 you do not know the composition, unless it has been 
 prescribed by your medical man. 
 
 102. Are the teeth to le cleaned during infancy and 
 cMldhood ? 
 
 Certainly. Do all you can to preserve them by using 
 a soft toothbrush at least night and morning, but better 
 after each meal, dipped in a wash, which is made by 
 adding eight grains of table salt to one ounce of water. 
 If the teeth are not cleaned the food collects about them, 
 and germs readily grow in the material. Acid secre- 
 tions are then produced, which eat into the enamel, and 
 then quickly expose and destroy the sensitive tooth 
 pulp, and so the life of the tooth. A dentist should 
 
IKFAKCY. — EXERCISE. 83 
 
 examine the child twice a year, to see if the teeth are 
 sound. By preserving your child^s teeth you preserve 
 his health. Should the temporary teeth show signs of 
 decay, he must be taken to the dentist at once to have 
 them filled. Foul discharges in the mouth are preju- 
 dicial to its mucous membrane, to the teeth, and to the 
 health of the child. Tubercle bacilli may find their 
 way into the glands of the neck at the site of decayed 
 teeth, the glands may form abscesses, and even worse 
 may happen. 
 
 Temporary teeth should be ^^ filled," for the follow- 
 ing reasons : (1) Without teeth the child cannot masti- 
 cate his food, and his health suffers in consequence. 
 (2) Decayed teeth frequently infect the oncoming teeth, 
 a very serious matter indeed. (3) They hinder the 
 eruption of the permanent teeth. 
 
 Cleaning the teeth, then, is as important as washing 
 the body. See to it that your child forms the habit of 
 regularly washing his teeth, and a dirty mouth will 
 then become as objectionable to him as a dirty skin. 
 
 EXERCISE. 
 
 103. Do you recommend exercise in the open air for a 
 baly f and if so, how soon after birth f 
 
 I am a great advocate for his having exercise in the 
 open air. '' The infant in arms makes known its desire 
 for fresh air by restlessness ; it cries, for it cannot speak 
 its wants ; is taken abroad, and is quiet." 
 
 The age at which he ought to commence taking exer- 
 cise will, of course, depend upon the season and upon 
 the weather. If it be summer, and the weather be fine, 
 he should be carried in the open air a week or a fort- 
 night after birth ; but if it be winter, he ought not, on 
 any account, to be taken out under the month, and not 
 even then, unless the weather be mild for the season, 
 and it be the middle of the day. At the end of two 
 months he should breathe the open air more frequently. 
 
84 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 And, after the expiration of three months, he ought to 
 be carried out every clay, even if it be wet under foot, 
 provided it be fine above, and the wind be neither in an 
 easterly nor in a northeasterly direction. By doing so, 
 we shall make him robust, and give the skin that mot- 
 tled appearance which is so characteristic of health. 
 He must, of course, be well clothed. 
 
 I cannot help expressing my disapprobation of the 
 practise of smothering up an infantas face with a hand- 
 kerchief, with a veil, or with any other covering, when 
 he is taken out into the air. If his face be so muffled 
 up, he may as well remain at home ; as, under such 
 circumstances, it is impossible for him to receive 
 any benefit from the invigorating effects of the fresh 
 air. 
 
 104. Can you devise any method to induce a tdbe Mm- 
 self to take exercise f 
 
 He must be encouraged to use muscular exertion ; 
 and, for this purpose, he ought to be frequently laid 
 upon a rug, or carpet, on the floor : he will then stretch 
 his limbs and kick about with perfect glee. It is a 
 pretty sight to see a little fellow kicking and sprawling 
 on the floor. He crows with delight, and thoroughly 
 enjoys himself ; it strengthens his back ; it enables him 
 to stretch his limbs, and to use his muscles. It is one 
 of the best kinds of exercise a very young child can 
 take. While going through his performances, his dia- 
 per, if he wear one, should be unfastened, that he may 
 go through his exercises untrammeled. By adopting 
 the above plan, the babe quietly enjoys himself, his 
 brain is not over-excited by it : this is an important 
 consideration, for both mothers and nurses are apt to 
 rouse and excite very young children to their manifest 
 detriment. A babe requires rest, and not excitement. 
 How wrong it is, then, for either a mother or a nurse 
 to be exciting and rousing a new-born babe. It is most 
 injurious and weakening to his brain. In the early 
 
ii^rAN^cr. — SLEEP. 85 
 
 period of his existence, his time ought to be almost 
 entirely spent in sleeping and in sucking ! 
 
 105. Do you approve of tossing an infant much ahout 9 
 I have seen a child tossed nearly to the ceiling ! Can 
 
 anything be more cruel or absurd ? Violent tossing of 
 a young babe ought never to be allowed : it only fright- 
 ens him, and has been known to bring on convulsions. 
 He should be gently moved up and down, not tossed. 
 Such exercise causes a proper circulation of the blood, 
 promotes digestion, and induces sleep. He must al- 
 ways be kept quiet immediately after taking the breast. 
 If he be tossed directly afterwards, it interferes with his 
 digestion, and is likely to produce sickness. 
 
 SLEEP. 
 
 106. Ought the infant's sleeinng apartment to te kept 
 tvarm. f 
 
 The lying-in room is generally kept ^o warm, its heat 
 being, in many instances, more that of an oven than of 
 a room. Such a place is most unhealthy, and is fraught 
 with danger both to the mother and the baby. We 
 are not, of course, to run into an opposite extreme, but 
 are to keep the chamber at a moderate and comfortable 
 temperature. The top window sash ought frequently 
 to be let down, in order the more effectually to change 
 the air and thus to make it more pure and sweet. 
 
 A new-born babe ought to be kept comfortably warm, 
 but not very warm. It is folly in the extreme to attempt 
 to harden a very young child either by allowing him, in 
 the winter time, to be in a bedroom without a fire, or 
 by dipping him in cold water, or by keeping him with 
 scant clothing on his bed. The temperature of a bed- 
 room, in the winter time, should be, as nearly as possible, 
 at 60° Fahr. Although the room should be comfort- 
 ably warm, it ought from time to time to be properly 
 ventilated. An unventilated room soon becomes foul, 
 therefore unhealthy. How many in this world, both 
 
86 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 children and adults, are ^^ poisoned with their own 
 breaths ! ^' 
 
 107. Ought a habe to lie alone from the first ? 
 
 There is a difference of opinion on this point. Some 
 authorities would" say that the child should not lie alone ; 
 others would say it should do so. The arguments for 
 the former are that the child requires the warmth of 
 another person^s body ; that it is easier to suckle with 
 the child close at hand. Against these, it is said, must 
 be placed the known bad effects of a child breathing 
 close to a grown-up person, and the danger of ^^ over- 
 laying,^^ besides the tax on the mother or nurse not to 
 disturb the child by any personal movements. I would 
 strongly advise you to make your babe lie alone in his 
 bassinette at the side of your own bed. Any warmth he 
 may need, other than that of his blanket, &c., may be 
 supplemented by an india-rubber hot-water bottle. The 
 danger of suffocation, by the child being smothered or 
 squeezed by whoever is sleeping with him, is removed. 
 The child breathes purer air when alone. The mortality 
 from '^ overlaying ^^ is such a crying evil among the 
 poor, that its frequency begets the terrible thought that 
 in many, many instances, it is not an accident, but a 
 premeditated act. The accident can happen easily. I 
 have shown you how to avoid it. 
 
 108. Do you approve of rocking an infant to sleep ? 
 
 I do not. If the rules o^ health be observed, he will 
 sleep both soundly and sweetly without rocking. The 
 rocking might cause him to fall into a feverish, dis- 
 turbed slumber, but not into a refreshing, calm sleep. 
 Besides, if you once take to that habit, he will not go 
 to sleep without it. 
 
 109. TJien don't you approve of a roching-chair, and 
 of rochers to the cradle 9 
 
 Certainly not. A rocking-chair, or rockers to the 
 cradle, may be useful to a lazy nurse or mother, and 
 may induce a child to sleep, but that restlessly, when 
 
IKFAN^CY. — SLEEP. 87 
 
 he does not need sleep, or when he is wet and uncom- 
 fortable, and requires clean clothes. It will not cause 
 him to have that sweet, and gentle, and exquisite slum- 
 ber so characteristic of a baby who has no artificial 
 appliances to make him sleep. No ! rockers are per- 
 fectly unnecessary, and the sooner they are banished 
 from the nursery the better will it be for the infant 
 community. I do not know a more wearisome and 
 monotonous sound than the everlasting rockings to and 
 fro in some nurseries. They are often accompanied by 
 a dolorous lullaby from the nurse, which adds much to 
 the misery and depressing influence of the performance. 
 
 110. While the infant is asleep, do you advise the head 
 of the crih to de covered loith a handJcer chief , to shade his 
 eyes from the light ; and, if it he summer-time, to Iceep off 
 the flies ? 
 
 If the head of the crib be covered the babe cannot 
 breathe freely ; the air within the crib becomes con- 
 taminated, and thus the lungs cannot properly perform 
 their functions. If his sleep is to be refreshing, he 
 must breathe pure air. I do not even approve of a head 
 to a crib. A child is frequently allowed to sleep on 
 a bed with the curtains drawn completely closed as 
 though it were dangerous for a breath of air to blow 
 upon him ! * This practice is most injurious. An 
 infant must have the full benefit of the air of the room ; 
 indeed, the top window sash ought to be frequently let 
 down, so that the air of the apartment may be changed ; 
 taking care, of course, not to expose him to a draught. 
 If the flies, while he is asleep, annoy him, let a net veil 
 be thrown over his face. He can readily breathe 
 through net, but not through a handkerchief. 
 
 * I have somewhere read that, if a cage containing a canary be 
 suspended at night within a bed where a person is sleeping, and 
 llie curtains be drawn closely around, the bird will in the morning, 
 in all probability, be found dead ! 
 
88 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 111. Have you any suggestions to offer as to the tuay a 
 lahe should he dressed when he is jjut dotvn to sleep ? 
 
 Whenever he be put down to sleep be more than usu- 
 ally particular that his dress be loose in every part ; be 
 careful that there be neither strings nor bands to cramp 
 him. Let him, then, during repose be more than ordi- 
 narily free and unrestrained — 
 
 " If, whilst in cradled rest your infant sleeps, 
 Your watchful eye unceasing vigil keeps, 
 Lest cramping bonds his pliant limbs constrain, 
 And cause defects that manhood may retain." 
 
 112. Is it a good sign for a young child to sleep much 9 
 A babe who sleeps a great deal thrives much more 
 
 than one who does not. I have known, many children 
 who were born * small and delicate, but who slept the 
 greatest part of their time, become strong and healthy. 
 On the other hand, I have known those who were born 
 
 *It may be interesting to a mother to know the average weight 
 of new-born infants. There is a paper on the subject in t\iQ Medi- 
 cal Circular^ and which has been abridged in 7^raii/itoa2ie's Retro- 
 spect of Medicine. The following are extracts : "Dr. E. vonSie- 
 bold presents a table of the weights of 3, 000 infants (1,586 male and 
 1,414 female), weighed immediately afterbirth. From this table 
 (for which we have not space) it results that by far the greater 
 number of the children, 2,215, weighed between 6 and 8 lbs. From 
 5f to 6 lbs., the number rose from 99 to 268 ; and from 8 to 8i lbs., 
 they fell from 226 to 67 and never rose again, at any weight, to 
 100. From 8f to 9^ lbs. they sank from 61 to 8, rising, however, 
 at 9i lbs. to 21, Only six weighed 10 lbs., one lOf lbs., and two 11 
 lbs. The author has never but once met with a child weighing 
 llf lbs. The most frequent weight in the 3,000 was 7 lbs., num- 
 bering 426. It is a remarkable fact that until the weight of 7 lbs. 
 the female infants exceeded the males in number, the latter thence- 
 forward predominating. . . . From these statements, and those 
 of various other authors here quoted, the conclusion maybe drawn 
 that the normal weight of a mature new-born infant is not less 
 than 6 nor more than 8 lbs., the average weight being 6^ or 7 lbs., 
 the smaller number referring to female and the higher to male 
 infants," 
 
IKFAKCY. — SLEEP. 89 
 
 large and strong, yet who slept but little, become weak 
 and unhealthy. 
 
 The common practice of a nurse allowing a baby to 
 sleep upon her lap is a bad one, and ought never to be 
 countenanced. He sleeps cooler, more comfortably and 
 soundly, in his crib. 
 
 The younger an infant is the more he generally sleeps, 
 so that during the early months he is seldom awake, 
 and then only to take the breast. 
 
 113. Hoiu is it that much sleej? causes a young child to 
 thrive so well 9 
 
 If there be pain in any part of the body, or if any of 
 the functions be not properly performed, he sleeps but 
 little. On the contrary, if there be exemption from 
 pain, and if there be a due performance of all the func- 
 tions, he sleeps a great deal ; and thus the body be- 
 comes refreshed and invigorated. 
 
 114. As much sleep is of such advantage, if an infant 
 she}) lut little, ivould you advice composing mediciis"e 
 to he given to him ? 
 
 Certainly not. The practice of giving composing 
 medicine to a young child cannot le too sti^ongly repro- 
 hated. If he does not sleep enough, the mother ought 
 to ascertain if the bowels be in proper state, if they 
 be sufficiently opened, that the motions be of a good 
 color, namely, a bright yellow, inclining to orange color, 
 and free from slime or from bad smell. 
 
 Slight febrile attacks, " colds " in the head or chest, 
 or mouth or throat troubles, or irritating skin disorders, 
 or other and more serious diseases, will all tend to make 
 him restless and sleepless. Attention to the clothing is 
 very important. Soiled diapers and clothing changed 
 with insufficient frequency will induce sleeplessness. 
 A change of clothing and a warm bath will, under these 
 circumstances, quickly promote quiet slumber, and this 
 more particularly applies to cases where there is slight 
 fever, for clothes rendered sticky by perspiration are a 
 
90 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 source of irritation and discomfort to the baby. Try 
 and discover the cause of the sleeplessness, and the ap- 
 propriate remedy will be the more readily selected. 
 
 115. We often hear of coroners' inquests upon infants 
 who have been found dead in bed — accidentally overlaid j 
 what is usually the cause ? 
 
 Suffocation, produced either by ignorance, or by care- 
 lessness. From ignorance in mothers, in their not 
 knowing the common laws of life, and the vital impor- 
 tance of free and unrestricted respiration, not only when 
 babies are up p^nd about, but when they are in bed and 
 asleep. From carelessness, in their allowing young and 
 thoughtless servants to have the charge of infants at 
 night. Young girls are usually heavy sleepers, and are 
 thus too much overpowered with sleep to attend to their 
 necessary duties. 
 
 A foolish mother sometimes goes to sleep while allow- 
 ing her child to continue sucking. The unconscious 
 babe, after a time, loses the nipple, and buries his head 
 in the bed-clothes. She awakes in the morning finding, 
 to her horror, a corpse by her side, with his nose flat- 
 tened, and a frothy fluid, tinged with blood, exuding 
 from his lips ! A mother ought, therefore, never to 
 sleep until her child has finished sucking, and been re- 
 turned to his crib. 
 
 THE BLADDER AND THE BOWELS OF AI^ INFAl^T. 
 
 116. Have you any hints to offer respecting the loivels 
 and the bladder of an infant f 
 
 A mother ought daily to satisfy herself as to the state 
 of the bladder and the bowels of her child. She her- 
 self should inspect the motions, and see that they are 
 of a proper color, bright yellow, inclining to orange ;. 
 and consistence, that of thick gruel. That they are 
 not slimy, curdled, or green ; if they should be any one 
 of these, it is a proof that she herself has, in all proba- 
 bility, been imprudent in her diet, and that it will be 
 
IKFAKCY. — THE BLADDER AKD BOWELS. 91 
 
 necessary for the future that she be more careful both 
 in what she eats and in what she drinks. For the first 
 two months there should be three or four motions daily, 
 afterwards only two^ and in the third year only one. 
 During the first two or three days the meconium is 
 passed. This is a greenish, sticky material, possessing 
 but little smell. "Within the first two years the motions 
 become brownish-yellow, and of the consistence of por- 
 ridge, and at the end of that period they have the adult 
 characteristics. 
 
 She ought, moreover, to satisfy herself that the urine 
 does not smell strongly, that it does not stain the diapers, 
 and that a sufficient quantity is passed. The quantity 
 can only be roughly gauged by the amount of wetting of 
 the diapers. During the first month from 5^ to lO-J 
 ozs. are passed daily, and during the first year from 14 
 to 17-J- ozs. During the second year the quantity 
 varies from 17^ to 21 ozs., and in the fourth year 
 the latter quantity has just doubled. The urine is 
 a clear fluid with just a tinge of yellow in its color 
 — it is sometimes greenish — being paler in the breast- 
 fed infants than bottle-fed babies. After weaning 
 it heightens in color, and develops a urinous smell. If 
 the urine passed does not answer to these characteristics 
 the doctor^s attention should be called to the fact. 
 
 A frequent cause of a child crying is, he is wet and 
 uncomfortable, and wants drying and changing, and the 
 only way he has of informing his mother of the fact is 
 by crying lustily, and thus telling her, in most expres- 
 sive language, of her thoughtlessness and carelessness. 
 
 Should the infant suffer from a sudden attack of pain, 
 as revealed by his crying and drawing his legs and thighs 
 up, the spasms extending over a period of twenty-four 
 or thirty-six hours, with or without fever, with tender- 
 ness in the loin, and without bowel-troubles, he possibly 
 is passing grit or a small stone from the kidney. Care- 
 fully examine the diapers for little concretions, and take 
 
92 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 careful notice of liis water. Send for your doctor, and 
 keep a specimen of his urine if his age and habits will 
 allow of your obtaining one. If not, you may be able 
 to catch some of it in a clean sponge, which is then 
 squeezed into a clean glass. Children of gouty parents 
 may suffer in this way. Sometimes infants, especially 
 if they are suffering from indigestion, have a temporary 
 stoppage of urine. The act of passing water pains them, 
 and the urine contains red sand, and is high colored. 
 In older children frequency of passing water takes the 
 place of stoppage. If an infant, give him boiled warm 
 water to drink between his meals, and in all cases regu- 
 late the diet, substituting iish for meat in those on a full 
 dietary. Keep warm in bed, and apply hot fomenta- 
 tions if necessary. A mild laxative should be given, 
 such as Citrate of Magnesia. Consult your doctor. An 
 infant may pass blood in his water. It may be due to 
 ^^grit " in the kidney, or to scurvy, or to other causes. 
 Call your doctor^s attention to the fact should you notice 
 this, and lie will find out what is amiss with the baby. 
 
 117. Hoiu soon may an infant dis])ense with diajjers 9 
 A babe of three months and upwards ought to be 
 
 held out at least a dozen times during the twenty-four 
 hours. If such a plan were adopted, diapers might be 
 dispensed with at the end of three months — a great ad- 
 vantage. The babe would be inducted into clean habits, 
 a blessing to himself, and a comfort to all around, and 
 a great saving of dresses and of furniture. '^ Teach 
 your children to be clean. A dirty child is the mother's 
 disgrace. ^^ * Truer words were never written — A dirty 
 
 CHILD IS A mother's DISGRACE. 
 
 AILMEis^TS, DISEASE, ETC. 
 
 118. A neiv-horn dahe frequently has a collection of 
 mucus in the air passages, causi^ig him to wheeze : is it 
 a dangerous symptom 9 
 
 * Hints on Household Management- By Mrs. C. L. Balfour, 
 
II^^FAKCY. — AILMEKTS, DISEASE^ ETC. 93 
 
 Ko;, not if it occur iymnediately after birth ; as soon 
 as the bowels have been opened^ it generally leaves him, 
 or even before, if he give a good cry, which as soon as 
 he is born he usually does. If there be any mucus either 
 within or about the mouth, impeding breathing, it must 
 with a soft handkerchief be removed. 
 
 119. Is it advisable, as soon as an infant is horn to give 
 Mm medicine f 
 
 It is not proved that the giving of medicine to a babe 
 immediately afterbirth is unnecessary, nay, that it is hurt- 
 ful — that is, provided he be early put to the breast, as 
 the mother's first milk is generally sufficient to open 
 the bowels. Sir Charles Locock * has made the following 
 sensible remarks on this subject : ^' I used to limit any 
 aperient to a new-born infant to those w^hich had not 
 the first milk, and who had wet nurses, whose milk was, 
 of course, some weeks old, but for many years I have 
 never allowed any aperient at all to any new-born infant, 
 and I am satisfied it is the safest and the wisest plan.'' 
 
 Try by all means to do, if possible, without a particle 
 of opening medicine. If you once begin to give ape- 
 rients, you will have frequently to repeat them. Open- 
 ing physic leads to opening physic, until at length his 
 stomach and bowels will become a physic shop ! Let 
 me then emphatically say — if possible, avoid giving a 
 new-born babe a drop or a grain of opening medicine. 
 If from the first you refrain from giving an aperient, he 
 seldom requires one afterward. It is the first step, in 
 this as in all other things, that is so important to take. 
 
 If a new-born babe have not for twelve honrs made 
 water the medical man ought to be informed of it, in 
 order that he may inquire into the matter, and apply 
 the proper remedies. Be particular in attending to 
 these directions, or evil consequences will inevitably 
 ensue. 
 
 * In a Letter to the Author. 
 
94 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 120. Some persons say that new-born infants have 
 milk in their bosoms, and that it is necessary to squeeze 
 them, and apply plasters to disperse the milk. 
 
 The idea of there being real milk in a baby^s breast 
 is doubtful^ the squeezing of the bosom is barbarous^ 
 and the application of plasters is useless. ^^ Without 
 actually saying there is milk secreted in the breasts 
 of infants, there is undoubtedly, not rarely, considera- 
 ble swelling of the breasts both in female and male 
 infants, and on squeezing them a serous fluid oozes out. 
 I agree with you that the nurses should never be 
 allowed to squeeze them, but be ordered to leave them 
 alone. ^' — Sir C. Locock. 
 
 Manipulation is also undertaken by the nurse with 
 the idea that she is ''^breaking the nipple strings,^^ and 
 so ^'■freeing the nipples,^'' and preventing retraction of 
 them at puberty. If she be allowed to rub the breasts, 
 no matter what idea she may have in her mind, re- 
 member that an abscess may form from the rough 
 handling, and then the subsequent growth of the 
 nipples may be interfered with, and they may become 
 retracted for all time, and even the gland itself be 
 partially or wholly destroyed. 
 
 121. Have the goodness to me7ition the slight aihnents 
 ivhich are not of sufficient importance to demand the as- 
 sistance of a medical man. 
 
 I deem it well to make the distinction between serious 
 and slight ailments ; I am addressing a mother. 
 
 With regard to serious ailments, I do not think my- 
 self justified, except in certain urgent cases, in instruct- 
 ing a parent to deal with them. It might be well to 
 make a mother acquainted with the symptoms, but not 
 with the treatment, in order that she might lose no 
 time in calling in medical aid. 
 
 Serious diseases, with feiv excej)tio7is, and which I 
 will indicate in subsequent Conversations, ought never 
 to be treated by a parent, not even in the eai'ly stages. 
 
IKFAKCY. — AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. 95 
 
 for it is in tlie early stages that the most good can gen- 
 erally be done. It is ntterly impossible for any one 
 who is not trained to the medical profession to under- 
 stand a serious disease in all its bearings, and thereby 
 to treat it satisfactorily. 
 
 There are some exceptions to these remarks. A 
 mother ought to be made acquainted with the treat- 
 ment of some of the more serious diseases, where delay 
 in obtaining immediate medical assistance might be 
 death. 
 
 The following ailments and diseases of infants are 
 such as may, in the absence of the doctor, be treated by 
 a parent. 
 
 122. What are the causes and the treatment of Chafing f 
 
 Want of water, inattention, and un cleanliness are the 
 usual causes. 
 
 The chafed parts ought to be well and thoroughly 
 sponged with tepid water, allowing the water, from a 
 well-filled sponge, to stream over them, and afterwards 
 they should be thoroughly but tenderly dried with a 
 soft towel, and then be dusted with Boracic Acid Pow- 
 der or a mixture of equal parts of Oxide of Zinc and 
 Starch. 
 
 If, in a few days, the parts be not healed, discontinue 
 the above treatment, and use the following applica- 
 tion : — Beat up well together the whites of two eggs, 
 then add, drop by drop, two tablespoonfuls of brandy. 
 When well mixed, put into a bottle and cork up. Be- 
 fore using, let the excoriated parts be gently bathed 
 with lukewarm water, and be tenderly dried with a 
 soft napkin ; then, by means of a camers-hair brush, 
 apply the above liniment, having first shaken the bottle. 
 But bear in mind, after all that can be said and done, 
 that there is nothing in these cases lihe loater — there is 
 nothing like keeping the parts clean, and the only way 
 of thoroughly effecting this object is hy putting him 
 every morning imto his tii^h. If the sore places are 
 
96 ADYICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 neglected serious results may happen. For instance, 
 deep ulcers may arise in the groin from this neglect, 
 and the baby may die. 
 
 Eemember, for the cure of these, where there is much 
 moisture, the chief thing is to prevent neighboring sore 
 places rubbing together — the folds of the groin, for 
 example — and this can be accomplished by separating 
 the parts by a fold of lint after the application of the 
 dressing. 
 
 123. Wliat are the causes and symptoms of Convul- 
 sions, or " inward fits/' and allied nervous disorders of 
 an infant ? 
 
 In the first place, it is necessary that you should be 
 told a few facts about the infant's nervous system, 
 which will enable you the more readily to under- 
 stand this complaint. The lower grade nervous 
 centers are more developed than the higher grade, 
 and are not under such control as later on in life, 
 so that they the more readily run riot if set in 
 action. 
 
 The lower grade nervous centers rule over such com- 
 plicated movements as breathing, crying, sneezing, 
 coughing, yawning, sucking, swallowing, vomiting, 
 defaecation, urination, jerking movements of the arms 
 and legs, grasping movements, and so on. These move- 
 ments may either take place from nervous impulses 
 arising in the centers themselves, or are caused by some 
 stimulation from a distance, conveyed to these centers 
 by the nerves, and setting them in action. For exam- 
 ple, the finger when placed in the infant's mouth 
 causes sucking, if placed in contact with the eye the 
 closure of the lids, on tickling the soles of the feet the 
 feet are withdrawn, at a loud noise a starting movement, 
 and so on. 
 
 Each stimulation, therefore, produces an appropriate, 
 orderly, purposeful movement, or a series of orderly, 
 purposeful movements. 
 
IKFAKCY. — AILMENTS^ DISEASE, ETC. 97 
 
 It is not until the fonrtli month that the higher 
 grade nervous centers commence to develop their powers 
 of control over the lower grade, and then the voluntary 
 holding up of the head and the clasping of the hand 
 are noticed. Step by step the infant proceeds to higher 
 accomplishments, the subjugation of the lower grade 
 centers being effected slowly but surely. The infant 
 now begins to ^^take notice^"; his attention is attracted 
 to himself, his clothes, the objects within his grasp, his 
 surroundings. The complicated muscular movements 
 of the eyes and the limbs which these entail, are all 
 being learned. He appreciates his mother or his nurse 
 singing to him, he dislikes noises, strange faces, strange 
 objects, and shows his likes and dislikes, temper and 
 fear, by appropriate muscular movements. He imitates 
 movements, as those of laughing, crying, head-nodding, 
 pointing with the finger, and so on. He becomes able 
 to hold his water, to control his motions, and, finally, 
 at the end of the first year, he has passed through the 
 mysteries of crawling, the standing upright with the 
 assistance of a chair or a table, and is commencing 
 to imitate voice sounds and to master the difficulties 
 of walking. But even then, unless the child's 
 nervous system be a very evenly balanced one, the 
 lower centers are still very powerful, and may readily 
 revolt. 
 
 Rickets is a most important factor in the produc- 
 tion of convulsions. The ill-developed and poorly- 
 nourished bones are associated with an ill-developed 
 and poorly-nourished nervous system ; instability is 
 the result. 
 
 The union of persons with a nervous inheritance, and 
 the marriage of debilitated people, perhaps the offspring 
 of a weak and degenerate stock, or of those who are 
 too young, or too old, or of those who are personally 
 diseased, does not lend itself to the production of a per- 
 fectly stable nervous organization, but to the procrea- 
 7 
 
98 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 tion of an easily excited, highly-explosive brain and 
 spinal marrow. 
 
 Given, then, these factors in combination, it will fre- 
 quently happen that an irritation from a distance, such 
 as indigestible food in the stomach or bowels, conveyed 
 by the nerves to the central nervous system, though 
 slight in itself and trivial to the healthy organization, 
 can in the unstable, highly-excitable mechanism, pro- 
 duce such commotion that even neighboring areas, quite 
 outside the ordinary sphere of action, are thrown into a 
 state of intense excitement and disorder by the stimula- 
 tion. They explode, as it were, at the slightest touch, 
 the explosions being fast and furious ; and, exploding, 
 they involve other and wider areas in their turmoil, so 
 that finally the whole nervous system may be in a state 
 of violent disturbance, and disorder reigns supreme. 
 The outward and visible sign of the nerve-storm raging 
 within is the convulsive attack. Disorderly, purposeless 
 movements here take the place of those that are orderly 
 and purposeful, or the muscles are rigidly fixed in a 
 state of spasm. 
 
 The convulsive attack is much as follows : The eyes 
 are fixed or rolled up with or without squinting, the 
 face is pale at first, afterwards dusky-looking ; there is 
 stiffness of the whole body, the back being arched and 
 the head thrown back. The hands are clenched. The 
 stiffness is followed by relaxation, or by *^^ working'^ of 
 the limbs, face, and eyes. If the fit is accompanied by 
 a scream, mothers and nurses often term them '^ scream- 
 ing fits.^^ Sometimes the convulsion takes place on one 
 side of the body only. There may be one fit or a series 
 of fits, lasting several hours, with slight foaming at the 
 mouth. After such an attack the child is often drowsy. 
 Sometimes the face and eyes and hands and feet ^' work " 
 without being first fixed. 
 
 Such is the actual convulsive attack, but not infre- 
 quently before the first fit is an accomplished fact the 
 
IKFAI^^CY.—AILMEKTS, DISEASE, ETC. 99 
 
 irritability and instability of the nervous system may 
 attract attention by the following phenomena : — 
 
 (1) Cliild-croiving {Laryngismus Stridulus). The 
 breath stops suddenly, the chest is fixed, the face, with 
 open mouth, is screwed up as for a good cry, it alters in 
 color, first becoming pale, then dusky, or even blue, as 
 sulfocation advances, and finally the breath comes 
 again with one long, deep-drawn ^' crowing " respira- 
 tion. The '^ crowing ^^ noise, or a series of ^'^ crowing^' 
 noises, lasting a few or more seconds, commencing 
 loudly, gradually becoming less noisy, and finally disap- 
 pearing, may be the most prominent and the oxly, and 
 perhaps oft-repeated, sign to the mother or nurse. An 
 attack is often induced by such a simple procedure as 
 gently tossing the child ; but any emotional upset will 
 bring it on, such as a sudden fright, a fit of temper, 
 and the like. On the other hand, the attack may be so 
 severe that the anxiously expected respiratory crow does 
 not take place, and the child passes into general con- 
 vulsions. The long-drawn respiratory crow may give 
 place to a series of " sobbing " respirations. The attack 
 may alone consist of holding the breath, nothing more. 
 Child-crowing may also be associated with 
 
 (2) Tetany. The thumbs are clenched in the palms, 
 and the fingers closed over these, or the thumb tips are 
 placed between the middle and ring fingers, the fingers 
 being bent at the knuckles but otherwise extended. 
 The soles of the feet are hollowed, and sometimes turn 
 in, and the toes are fixed, the heels drawn up. The 
 hands may alone be affected, or the hands and feet to- 
 gether ; but in severe cases the muscles of the limbs are 
 stiff, perhaps the body muscles are involved, and the 
 head thrown back, and even the jaw muscles may be in 
 a state of spasm. There is no loss of consciousness. 
 The affliction is a painful one, causing the infant to cry 
 if it is touched. The hands and feet are often swollen. 
 It may last a day or two or several weeks, being more or 
 
100 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 less pronounced from time to time, the cramp coming 
 on spasmodically. 
 
 (3) " Imvard Convulsions." The child is irritable 
 and fretful, the face changes color, the mouth twitches 
 slightly, and the eyes squint, all being over in a few 
 seconds. Or the toes are flexed, the fingers '^work,^^ 
 and the thumbs turn in. Some nurses and mothers call 
 these ^^ inward convulsions.^^ . 
 
 (4) Head Nodding. Two varieties of this are seen — 
 viz., a to and fro jerking movement — movement of 
 assent — and a side to side movement — movement of 
 dissent. 
 
 These movements may be intermittent, occurring 
 several times during an hour, or they may be almost 
 constant. Head nodding may be associated with peculiar 
 very rapid oscillations of the eyeballs (nystagmus), 
 which are either side to side, or up and down, or rota- 
 tory, and which finally get well. 
 
 Nystagmus may also be due to some disease in the 
 eyeball itself, or to some serious brain mischief. 
 
 (5) Retraction of the Head. The head is thrown 
 back and rigidly fixed as in a convulsive attack. Some- 
 times retraction is found in association with spasms of 
 the muscles, without loss of consciousness (tetany). It 
 occurs also alone. It 7nay be induced, like a fit, by 
 some bowel or stomach disturbance, but it is much more 
 likely to denote serious brain disease, therefore do not 
 delay taking advice if you detect this peculiarity. 
 
 The rickety infant of nervous parentage is specially 
 liable to many and various nervous disorders often in- 
 duced by trifling irritations. If your child, then, suf- 
 fers from any one of the complaints mentioned, he 
 should be placed under the care of a doctor. He is not 
 being properly fed, his surroundings are not healthy, 
 and you had better take advice, so that the cause can be 
 discovered and errors remedied. The actual exciting of 
 a convulsive attack in such infants are many and vari- 
 
IKFAXCY. — AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. 101 
 
 ous, such as bowel and stomach worries, worms, denti- 
 tions, febrile attacks, and so on ; occasionally brain 
 disease. 
 
 But strong stimulations, such as the onset of scarlet 
 fever, a high temperature, and inflammation of the ear, 
 may give rise to convulsions in even the healthy child. 
 If convulsions occur within the first few days or weeks 
 of life in the full-term child, they are, in the absence of 
 some serious congenital malformation or obvious dys- 
 pepsia, due to local injury to the blood vessels on 
 the surface of the brain during birth, or to some in- 
 flammatory attack of the brain substance happening to 
 the infant whilst still in the womb, or to some con- 
 genital brain abnormality. 
 
 Stuffing him in the early months of his existence with 
 food, and constantly physicking him with quack medi- 
 cines, are sure and certain roads to the production of a 
 state of brain and spinal marrow ripe for mischief. 
 
 For the treatment of the convulsions from teething, 
 see Conversation 90. 
 
 124. Wliat to do in a case of Convulsions ivMch has 
 ieen caused hy feeding an infant either with too much or 
 with artfiicial food. 
 
 Give him, every ten minutes, a teaspoonful of Ipeca- 
 cuanha Wine, until free vomiting be excited, then put 
 him into a warm bath (see Warm Baths) ; and when he 
 comes out of it, administer to him a teaspoonful of 
 Castor Oil, and repeat it every four hours until the 
 bowels be well opened. 
 
 125. What to do in a case of Convulsions from a high 
 te7nperature. 
 
 If his temperature be 104° Fahr. or over, put him in 
 a tepid bath, and sponge the head and shoulders with 
 cold water. 
 
 126. What to do in a severe attach of Child-crow- 
 ing. 
 
 Send for a medical man at once. Dash cold water in 
 
10^ ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 the face, pat the child on the back, and vigorously 
 shake him. If this does not succeed seize the tongue 
 with a handkerchief and sharply pull it out of the mouth, 
 having first opened the jaws with the handle of a spoon. 
 Try this method in combination with artificial res- 
 piration. 
 
 When the child recovers he will have to undergo a 
 careful course of treatment by your medical man. His 
 hygienic surroundings are at fault. 
 
 127. What to do in a case of Tetany or Head Nodding 
 or Head Retraction. 
 
 Consult your medical man. A course of judicious 
 dieting and skilful medical treatment will be necessary, 
 and his hygienic surroundings require modification. 
 Ee traction of the head may be a very serious mat- 
 ter. 
 
 128. What to do in a case of Convulsions from Hoop- 
 ing-cough. 
 
 There is nothing better than dashing cold water on 
 the face, and immersing the child in a warm bath of 
 98° Fahr. If he does not come round, resort to arti- 
 ficial respiration, and do not relax your efforts until 
 the arrival of the doctor. Convulsions seldom occur in 
 hooping-cough unless the child be either very young or 
 exceedingly delicate. Convulsions attending an attack 
 of hooping-cough is a serious complication, which will 
 require the assiduous and skilful attention of a judicious 
 medical man. Convulsions may be due to temporary 
 suffocation, caused by the paroxysmal cough. Some- 
 times convulsions denote the fact that there are serious 
 lung co7nplications , or they are the first indication of 
 tubercular meningitis. Do not attempt to treat the 
 case yourself. In fact, I would urge this in all con- 
 vulsive attacks. A skilled medical man will discover 
 the cause where you will fail. But if it is a matter of 
 life and death, act on the emergency, and act promptly, 
 for by so doing you will probably save your child^s life. 
 
IKFANCY. — AILMENTS^ DISEASE, ETC. 103 
 
 129. Are Convulsions serious apart from their i?nme- 
 diate danger to life? 
 
 Certainly. After a convulsive attack a child may 
 become imbecile, and the more numerous and more 
 frequent the convulsions the greater is the danger to 
 the dawning intellect. Sometimes convulsions are fol- 
 lowed by loss of the use of one side of the body. This 
 may pass away within a few hours, but the paralysis 
 may be obstinate, and leave, perhaps, a weakened, stilf- 
 fened arm, and possibly leg as well, as a relic of the 
 disaster. In the latter case blood has been poured out 
 from a ruptured vein, or has oozed from the veins, 
 either on the surface of the brain or into the brain it- 
 self, or both of them, and the resulting mischief will 
 depend upon the amount of the injury to that delicate 
 organ and to the repair that is possible under the cir- 
 cumstances. Convulsions in an infant are often the 
 FIEST symptoms of tubercular meningitis. In this 
 paralysis of one side may be left after the fit ; but, un- 
 like the former case, instead of improving, the child 
 goes from bad to worse. 
 
 130. Are there any forms of Paralysis which date from 
 Urth ? 
 
 Yes, sometimes an infant is most unfortunately at- 
 tacked with inflammation of the brain whilst yet within 
 the mother^s womb. As a result of this large areas of 
 the brain substance become hard and shrunken, and 
 lose their powers. Such a child suffers from stiffness 
 and contraction of the limbs and body, and the head is 
 thrown back. It can never develop mentally if the 
 mischief is great. 
 
 When labor has been difficult and prolonged, blood 
 may ooze or burst from the veins on the surface of the 
 infant's brain, or into the brain itself. As a result of 
 such a serious misfortune, changes of a destructive 
 nature are brought about in the brain. But little, 
 apart from the initial convulsion, is noticed by the 
 
104 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 mother^ perhaps, for some months^ or not until it is time 
 for tlie baby to walk. These accidents cause either stiff- 
 ness and weakness of the legs, or the arms may suffer, 
 or all the limbs, or the spasm and weakness may be on 
 one side of the body only. The legs are usually the 
 parts affected. The capacity for mental development 
 varies. They may be incapable of mental development 
 without any paralytic symptoms. 
 
 131. What is the treatment ? 
 
 A¥hen the paralysis has occurred after a '^ fit " every 
 means must be adopted to prevent a recurrence of the 
 convulsions. Send for your doctor. The child^s gen- 
 eral health requires attention. Wrap the arm and leg 
 in cotton wool, and keep them quiet ; they are not to be 
 shampooed or galvanized until your doctor allotvs such 
 treatment^ or harm will be done. For birth palsies your 
 medical man must be consulted. Gymnastic exercises 
 will prove of great assistance in due course. The result 
 will depend on the amount of mischief the brain has 
 experienced. 
 
 132. Soon after my child ivas horn, I noticed that his 
 face was drawn up to one side. Will this pass 
 aiuay ? 
 
 Yes ; the face will resume its proper symmetry in the 
 course of a week or two. The cause of the temporary 
 disfigurement is due to some pressure on the head dur- 
 ing birth. No treatment is necessary. 
 
 133. Soon after tirth I noticed that his arm was 
 hanging helpless. Will this pass aicay f 
 
 Your doctor will have noticed whether the bone has 
 been broken or the shoulder dislocated owing to a diffi- 
 cult labor. If this has not happened it is probable that 
 some injury has been done from the above cause to the 
 big collection of nerves (the brachial plexus) that sup- 
 plies the arm. Nothing must be done in the way of 
 treatment. The arm m ast be loosely bandaged to the 
 side, and the parts allowed to rest for several weeks, in 
 
INFANCY.—AILMENTS, t)ISEASE, ETC. * 105 
 
 order that the injury may be repaired and the blood 
 that has escaped may be absorbed. Afterwards your 
 doctor will doubtless resort to exercise, shampooing, 
 and galvanism. The amount of loss of power to the 
 limb will depend upon the extent of the injury to the 
 nerves and the extent of their recovery. Recovery is 
 very often incomplete. 
 
 There is also a form of paralysis, called Pseudo- 
 Paralysis, which often attacks the arms, and is usually 
 seen some weeks after birth. It is owing to constitu- 
 tional weakness, and requires constitutional treatment. 
 If' the constitutional w^eakness is not too great the 
 paralysis can be cured. Sometimes blood escapes under 
 the scalp in cases of difficult labor, forming a tumor. 
 The effusion of blood is, however, soon dispersed, and 
 it should be left alone. 
 
 134. Soon after Hrtli I noticed a lump in the front of 
 my child's necJc. What is it 9 
 
 This is also due to an accident at the birth. Blood 
 has been shed into one of the neck muscles (sterno-mas- 
 toid muscle), which forms a swelling of the muscle. 
 The swelling is generally about the size of a pigeon^s 
 Qgg. It will gradually disappear, but it may cause short- 
 ening of the muscle, and so lead to permanent wry-neck, 
 which would require an operation for its cure. 
 
 135. What are the lest remedies for the Costiveness of 
 an infant 9 
 
 If a babe, after the first few months, were held out, 
 and if, at regular intervals, he were put upon his chair, 
 costiveness would not so much prevail. It is wonder- 
 ful how soon the bowels, in the generality of cases, by 
 this simple plan, may be brought into a regular state. 
 Besides, it inducts an infant into clean habits. I know 
 many careful mothers who have accustomed their 
 children, after the first three months, to do without 
 diapers altogether. It causes at first a little trouble, 
 but that trouble is amply repaid by the good conse- 
 
106 ADViCE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 quences that ensue^ among which must be named the 
 dispensing with such encumbrances as diapers. Diapers 
 frequently chafe^ irritate, and gall the tender skin of a 
 baby. But they cannot, of course, at an early age be 
 dispensed with, unless a mother have great judg- 
 ment, sense, tact, and perseverance, to bring her little 
 charge into the habit of having his bowels relieved and 
 his bladder emptied every time he is either held out or 
 put upon his chair. 
 
 If you are wise, you will defer as long as you can 
 giving an aperient. If you once begin, and continue it 
 for a while, opening medicine becomes a dire necessity, 
 and then woe betide the poor unfortunate child. If 
 necessary, administer a warm water enema — a table- 
 spoonful, or more, by means of a 2 oz. indiarubber 
 enema bottle or syringe. Or pass into the fundament, 
 every night, a small piece of tallow candle or soap, 
 or a glycerine suppository, or a glycerine enema, one 
 drachm for a dose. 
 
 The dietary must be criticised. If he be at the breast 
 the mother's or the wet nurse's milk may be at fault — 
 very possibly too deficient in fat. A chemical anaylsis 
 will determine this. If the fat be poor, study Conversa- 
 tion 64. If the mother takes stewed fruit it may set 
 matters straight. If this fails try a suppository in the 
 baby's fundament, but do not give opening medicines, 
 and carefully analyze your habits of life. Sometimes 
 babies have an hereditary tendency to constipation. If 
 the infant is hand-reared you are much more likely to 
 be in trouble in this respect. There is possibly too 
 much curd and too little fat in the motions unless you 
 have carefully studied the directions for artificial feed- 
 ing (see Conversation 52, 58 and 60) ; and if you have 
 not studied them do so with all speed, and resort to a 
 more suitable dietary. Barley sugar water in place of 
 sugar water will probably meet the case, but if this 
 does not act use oatmeal water instead. Pale, pasty- 
 
INFANCY. — AILMENTS;, DISEASE, ETC. 107 
 
 looking, large and solid motions, usually expelled with 
 jelly (mucus), and perhaps a little blood, are frequently 
 seen when the cow^s milk is not properly adapted. If 
 the above fails, his large bowel is probably wanting in 
 expulsive power, therefore stimulate the parts by the 
 introduction of a suppositor}^, or study ^^ Mechanical 
 Aids, ^^ Conversation 137. The child himself is prob- 
 ably pale, pasty-looking, pot-bellied, and rickety withal. 
 He wants tonics and plenty of fresh air, not powerful 
 purgatives. Perhaps you are giving him quack medi- 
 cines or teething powders ? If you are, many of them 
 contain opium, and lock up the bowels. 
 
 There are two preparations of Mercury I wish to warn 
 you against administering of your oiun accord— y'iz., (1) 
 Calomel, and a milder preparation called (2) Grey- 
 powder (Mercury with Chalk). 
 
 Mercury is a medicine of immense power, either for 
 good or evil. In certain cases it is very valuable ; but 
 in others, it is very detrimental. Calomel and Grey- 
 powder ought never to be administered unless ordered 
 by a medical man. 
 
 Jalap is also frequently given, but it is a griping 
 medicine for a baby, and ought to be banished from the 
 nursery. 
 
 The frequent repetition of opening medicines, in any 
 shape or form, irritates beyond measure the tender 
 bowels of an infant, and only makes him more costive 
 afterwards ; it also interferes with his digestion. A 
 mother who is always, of her own accord, quacking her 
 child with opening physic, is laying up for her unfor- 
 tunate offspring a debilitated constitution — a miserable 
 existence. Drugs may, on suitable occasions, prove 
 useful and beneficial, but they must be administered by 
 a medical man, and not recklessly by the mother. 
 
 136. Are there any means of ;pr eventing the Costiveness 
 of an infant f 
 
 Yes ; in addition to attention to diet, exercise in the 
 
l08 ADVICE TO A MOTHEfi. 
 
 open air, tliorougli ablution of tlie tvliole body, causing 
 the water from a large and well filled sponge to stream 
 over the lower part of his bowels ; the habit of holding 
 him out, at stated periods, whether he want or not, 
 that he may solicit a stool. 
 
 Some mothers are frequently dosing their poor unfor- 
 tunate babes either with Magnesia to cool them, or with 
 Castor Oil to heal their bowels ! The frequent repetition 
 of Magnesia, instead of cooling an infant, makes him 
 feverish and irritable. The constant administration of 
 Castor Oil, instead of healing the bowels, wounds them 
 beyond measure. 
 
 137. Are there any mechanical aids for inducing a reg- 
 ular action of the dowels ? 
 
 Yes, there are several. The first I will name is that 
 of shampooing or rubbing the stomach. By the stom- 
 ach I mean all that part of the body below the breast 
 bone and between the hips, and which is called medi- 
 cally the ^'abdomen."" "Well, let the abdomen be well 
 but gently rubbed from the right-hand side to the left of 
 the body, night and morning. The doing so will induce 
 the bowel to act. The hands may be anointed with a little 
 oil to prevent breaking the skin of the child, or soap 
 liniment may be rubbed in instead. Next, there is an old 
 practice amongst nurses to pass a small piece of tallow 
 candle into the fundament or back passage. In persist- 
 ent costiveness I always order a ten-grain suppository 
 of cocoa-butter to be passed night and morning into the 
 fundament. This is a more elegant aid, but not more 
 effectual than the tallow candle. And now let me here 
 caution you. I have known nurses to irritate the bowel 
 by passing a piece of paper into the fundament. I 
 need not say a word in condemnation of this atrocious 
 proceeding. I name it to put you on your guard. Be- 
 sides the cruelty, it leads to inflammation of the parts, 
 and the protrusion of the bowel externally. 
 
 138. But may not Constipatio7i he due to causes other 
 
INFAHCY. — AILMEITTS, DISEASE, ETC. 109 
 
 than sluggish bowels or unsuitahU food, and of a very 
 serious nature indeed f 
 
 Certainly. There may be a fissure inside the back 
 passage, or some obstruction to the bowel, dating from 
 birth. Very rarely the large bowel may be greatly dis- 
 tended and weakened. If constipation be associated 
 with vomiting your medical man had better see the 
 baby. There may be other symptoms pointing to brain 
 trouble, or if he have a rupture which will not return, 
 that may be the cause ; or it might happen — and this 
 is not rare in young babies — that one part of the bowel 
 has doubled itself into an adjacent part (intussuscep- 
 tion), bringing about a stoppage. In this latter case 
 the child will soon become very ill, there will probably 
 be much jelly and blood from the back passage, and 
 straining in addition to the sickness. A lump may be 
 felt in his abdomen. The constipation may be owing 
 to tubercular peritonitis, or some other disease inside 
 the abdominal cavity. 
 
 You will see, therefore, that constipation is not al- 
 ways due to simple causes, and it may be a very serious 
 matter indeed ; and in at least two of the above illus- 
 trations the administration of purgatives would prove a 
 most serious blunder on your part, but in the case of a 
 medical man a harsher term would be applied. 
 
 139. You have already mentioned tivo causes for bleed- 
 ing from the howel. Are there others f 
 
 Yes. Sometimes the lower bowel protrudes from the 
 back passage, and there is often a little bleeding on 
 such an occasion. If blood with mucus come from the 
 back passage, and there is straining, he probably has 
 a small growth, called a polypus, situated a short dis- 
 tance up the bowel. Call your doctor^s attention to 
 the symptoms, and ask him to examine the child. If 
 he is suffering in this way he will require an operation. 
 Constipation as a cause I have already mentioned, and 
 that dangerous disease, occasioning stoppage of the 
 
110 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 bowels, called Intussiisception, which is most urgent, 
 and will require immediate attention. Sometimes a 
 little blood comes from the back passage, and also from 
 the front passage, soon after birth, bnt this is due to 
 congestion arising at the birth, and need not cause 
 alarm. Scurvy may also be a cause. 
 
 140. What are the causes, symjotoms of, and remedies 
 for ilatiilence and Colic ? 
 
 The symptoms come on soon after food. The child 
 becomes restless, cries pitifully, kicks its legs and grunts, 
 its stomach is swollen, it cannot sleep, but if it sleeps 
 its slumber is disturbed. '^'^Wind'"' in a short time is 
 passed either by the mouth or the bowel. If the attack 
 is at all severe the little sufferer turns pale, the legs are 
 drawn up, he gives a piercing or a long harsh scream, 
 the abdomen is hard and distended, and relief is only 
 obtained by the expulsion of the wind. If wind is ex- 
 pelled by the mouth sometimes curd comes with it. If 
 he is put to the nipple to comfort him he turns away 
 from it and cries bitterly. I merely mention this prac- 
 tice to condemn it, because giving a child food when he 
 has stomach-ache is one of the ivorse things you can do. 
 Your " nerves '^ are relieved at the expense of his 
 stomach. 
 
 Flatulence and Colic most frequently occur in those 
 infants who live on artificial food, especially if they be 
 overfed. I therefore beg to refer you to the precau- 
 tions I have given, when speaking of the importance of 
 keeping a child for the first five or six months entirely 
 to the breast ; and, if that be not practicable, of the 
 times of feeding, and of the hest kinds of artificial food, 
 and of those which are least likely to cause ^^wind.'^ 
 
 If the cause arises from the mother, it may be traced 
 to her having been indiscreet in her diet, or having 
 taken drastic purgatives, or to some other indiscretion. 
 
 Some infants are food-bolters, and whether at the 
 breast or bottle, they are greedy little things if not 
 
IKFANCY.— AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. Ill 
 
 checked. Eapidly gulped meals are sure to produce 
 '' wind/^ decomposition with formation of gases (wind) 
 taking the place of digestion. Therefore, if the child 
 is fed from the breast, take care that he does not feed 
 too rapidly, and if his nurse is feeding him from the 
 bottle, as she will have to do, if a proper bottle is used 
 she must control his desires. Carefully examine his 
 motions, and see if he is passing curds, and, if he is, 
 further dilution of the milk, or the substitution of sugar 
 barley water, may be advisable, or, as a temporary 
 measure, the use of peptonized milk or cream and whey. 
 Possibly he is taking too much milk ; if so, lessen the 
 quantity. Possibly the milk is too poor, or there is not 
 enough of it ; and, if so, its quality or quantity must be 
 improved, or the breast milk may have to be supple- 
 mented by Cream Mixture, or by Gaertner^s Mother 
 Milk. 
 
 Notwithstanding these precautions, if the babe should 
 still suffer, ^^ One of the best and safest remedies for 
 flatulence is Sal-volatile — a teaspoonful of a solution of 
 half a drachm to an ounce and a half of water. ^^ — Sir 
 C. Locock. Or, a little Dill or Aniseed may be added 
 to the food — half a teaspoonful of .Dill Water. Or, take 
 twelve drops of Oil of Dill, and two lumps of sugar ; 
 rub them well in a mortar together ; then add, drop by 
 drop, three tablespoonfuls of spring water ; let it be 
 preserved in a bottle for use. A teaspoonful of this, 
 first shaking the vial, may be added to each quantity of 
 food. Or, three teaspoonfuls of bruised caraway seeds 
 may be boiled for ten minutes in a teacuj^ful of water, 
 and then strained. One or two teaspoonfuls of the 
 caraway tea may be added to each quantity of his food, 
 or a dose of Rhubarb and Magnesia may occasionally be 
 given (Prescription V. in Appendix). 
 
 Opodeldoc, or warm olive oil, well rubbed for a quar- 
 ter of an hour at a time, by means of the warm hand, 
 over the bowels, will frequently give relief. Turning 
 
11^ ADVICE TO A MOTHES. 
 
 the child over on his bowels, so that they may press on 
 the nurse^s lap, will often afford great comfort. A 
 warm bath (where he is suffering severely) generally 
 gives immediate ease in flatulence ; it acts as a fomenta- 
 tion to the bowels. Another excellent remedy is the 
 following : Soak a piece of new flannel, folded into two 
 or three thicknesses, in warm water, wring it tolerably 
 dry, and apply, as hot as the child can comfortably bear 
 it, to the bowels,, then wrap him in a warm, dry flannel, 
 and keep him for at least half an hour enveloped in it. 
 Under the above treatment he will generally soon fall 
 into a sweet sleep, and awake quite refreshed. But, 
 after all, a dose of 7nild aperie^it medicine, or a large 
 enema of tepid water when the babe is suffering 
 severely, are the hest remedies for ^^ wind." 
 
 Eemember, at all times, prevention, whenever it be 
 — and how frequently it is — possible, is better than cure. 
 Be careful to keep him well wrapped up ; the legs, mind, 
 are to be clothed as well as the body, and as soon as a 
 napkin is soiled it is to be removed at once. Do not fly 
 to drugs until you have thoroughly mastered the food 
 problem. Drugs will relieve his symptoms, but they 
 will not cure him. The cure lies in finding out — espe- 
 cially if he be a bottle-fed baby — the particular milk 
 combination suited to his powers of digestion and on 
 ivliicli lie tlwives. 
 
 Do not administer any quack medicines. They con- 
 tain, in one form or another, either opium or poppy. 
 All quack medicines must be carefully avoided — indeed, 
 banished from the nursery. 
 
 141. What* occasions Hiccup, and what is its treat- 
 ment f 
 
 Hiccup is generally of such a trifling nature as hardly 
 to require interference. It may generally be traced to 
 over-feeding. Should it be severe, four or five grains 
 of Calcined Magnesia, with a little syrup and Aniseed 
 Water, and attention to feeding, are all that will be 
 
IKFAKCY. — AILMEN^TS, DISEASE^ ETC. 113 
 
 necessary. If it be persistent call in your doctor with- 
 out delay. 
 
 142. Will you descrihe the symptoms of Biarrliea ? 
 
 It will be well, before describing the sym2)toms, to 
 again tell you how many motions a young infant ought 
 to have a day, their color, consistence, and smell. 
 Well, then, he should have from three to four motions 
 in the twenty-four hours during the first two months of 
 life, afterwards only two ; the color ought to be a bright 
 yellow, inclining to orange ; the consistence should be 
 that of thick gruel. The motion ought to be somewhat 
 of the color (but a little more orange-tinted) and of the 
 consistence of mustard made for the table. It should 
 be nearly, if not quite, devoid of smell ; it ought to have 
 a faint and peculiar but not a strong, disagreeable odor. 
 If it have a strong and disagreeable smell the child is 
 not well, and the case should be investigated, more 
 especially if there be either curds or lumps in the mo- 
 tions. These latter symptoms denote that the food has 
 not been properly digested. 
 
 Now, suppose a child should have a slight bowel 
 complaint, and that the stools are of a thinner con- 
 sistence than what I have described — provided, at the 
 same time, that he be not griped, that he have no pain, 
 and have not lost his desire for the breast — What ought 
 to be done ? Nothing, A slight looseness of the bow- 
 els should never be checked. It is often an effort of 
 Nature to relieve itself of some vitiated motion that 
 wanted a vent. 
 
 A moderate ^^^ooseness of the bowels'*^ is often a 
 safety-valve, and you may with as much propriety close 
 the safety-valve of a steam-engine as stop a moderate 
 '^looseness of the bowels ! "' 
 
 Now, if the infant have five or six or more motions in 
 
 the twenty-four hours ; if they be more watery ; if they 
 
 become slimy and green, or green in part and curdled ; 
 
 if they should have an unpleasant smell ; if he be sick, 
 
 8 
 
114 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 cross, restless, fidgety, and poorly ; if his stomach is 
 distended with wind ; if he cannot be soothed to sleep ; 
 if every time he have a motion he be griped and in pain, 
 we should then say that he is laboring under diarrhea. 
 Two or three days of such trouble will reduce a well- 
 formed infant to such a condition that his flesh will be 
 limp, his skin loose, his buttocks red and sore. His 
 tongue is coated, his mouth reddened and tender or 
 slightly ulcerated (see Conversation 159). A change 
 will take place in a few days, and his motions become 
 natural and his skin fills out again, or he may pass into 
 a worse condition, the so-called cholera-infantum (in- 
 flammatory diarrhea). Sometimes after an attack of 
 diarrhea he suffers from chronic diarrhea, and if such 
 bowel troubles are frequent he is sure to become rickety. 
 
 Should there be both blood and slime mixed with the 
 stool, and the child strain frequently and violently, 
 endeavoring thus, but in vain, to relieve himself, crying at 
 each effort, the case assumes the character of dysentery. * 
 
 The later case requires great skill and judgment on 
 the part of a medical man, and great attention and im- 
 plict obedience from the mother and the nurse. 
 
 143. What are the causes of Diarrhea — "Looseness 
 ofthehoivels?" 
 
 The colostrum in newly-born infants, and this loose- 
 ness of the bowels is natural. Improper food ; over- 
 feeding, associated with teething ; cold ; atmospheric 
 disturbances electrical and otherwise ; the mother's milk 
 from various causes disagreeing — namely, from her being 
 out of health, from her eating unsuitable food, from her 
 taking improper and drastic purgatives, from worry, anx- 
 iety, and temper, or from her suckling her child when 
 she is pregnant. If any of these causes are in operation, 
 they ought to be remedied, or medicine to the babe will 
 be of little avail. 
 
 * See Symptoms and Treatment of Dysenteric Diarrhea. 
 
IKFANCY. — AILMEKTS^ DISEASE^ ETC. 115 
 
 144. What is the treatment of Diarrhea f 
 
 If the case be slight, and lias lasted two or three days, 
 and if the cause, as it probably is, be some acidity or 
 vitiated stool that wants a vent, and thus endeavors to 
 obtain one by purging, the best treatment is to assist 
 Nature by giving either a dose of Castor Oil or a moder- 
 ate one of Ehubarb and Magnesia.* Should there be 
 sickness give Prescription YI. every two hours until all 
 the curds have passed. If medical advice cannot be 
 procured, Prescription VII. in the Appendix should 
 next be given. 
 
 If the babe be at the breast, the mother must not 
 take greens, or cabbage, or raw fruit, or pastry, or beer ; 
 indeed, while the diarrhea of her babe continues, she 
 had better abstain from wine, as well as from fermented 
 liquors. 
 
 If the attack is a severe one, the motions numerous, 
 the curds plentiful, and attended by vomiting of curds 
 or not, then if the infant at the breast reduce the quan- 
 tity of the breast milk, and supplement each feeding by 
 sugar barley water, or if necessary, withhold the breast 
 altogether for a few days until a change for the better 
 is noticed, and give Qgg and barley water (for its prep- 
 aration see below). If the child is being fed with cow^s 
 milk, substitute for it peptonized milk. If curds still 
 appear in the stools, give the following food for a few 
 days in suitable quantities according to his age (see 
 Table, Conversation 59). Take the whites of two fresh 
 eggs, break them up and shake them with six ounces 
 of Cinnamon Water and a little salt ; strain through 
 muslin, make up to a pint with sugar barley water. 
 When improvement takes place gradually return to the 
 peptonized milk, until finally this can be withdrawn 
 and the modified cow^s milk reinstated. 
 
 * For a Rhubarb and Magnesia mixture prescription, see Ap- 
 pendix, Prescription Y. 
 
116 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 145. What are the symptoms of Dysenteric Diar- 
 rhea ? 
 
 Sometimes when an infant has heen troubled with 
 diarrhea for a day or two, or perhaps more, the char- 
 acter of the motion changes ; from being principally 
 stool it becomes almost entirely blood and Jelly. He is 
 dreadfully griped, he strains violently as though his in- 
 side would come away every time he has a motion, he 
 screams and twists about, being in the greatest pain, 
 drawing his legs up to his belly and writhing in agony. 
 The bowel often comes down. The ^^ stomach ^^ is 
 tender, and there is fever, and great weakness comes on. 
 There may be sickness as well. Sometimes this disease 
 comes on during the progress of cholera infantum (see 
 Conversation 146), or it follows measles or hooping- 
 cough. 
 
 He must be fed on the Qgg mixture (see Conversa- 
 tion 144) ; all milk must be withheld ; poppy fomenta- 
 tions are to be applied to the stomach. He should have 
 a Bismuth mixture (see Conversation 144), and every 
 three hours, or oftener if required, an injection should 
 be made up the back passage of starch and opium, 
 which is to be thrown icell inside the lowel — two tea- 
 spoonfuls of warm starch and water to the consistence 
 of a thick cream, with two or three drops of laudanum. 
 
 The disease is rare, more especially in infants. If 
 such symptoms are present in an infant, they are almost 
 certain to he due to a stoppage of the botvels (see ^' Intus- 
 susception,^^ Conversation 138). 
 
 Send, therefore, for your doctor without delay. There 
 is no time to be lost. If, after all, the disease is really 
 Dysenteric Diarrhea, the child should be treated by your 
 doctor. 
 
 146. What are the symptoms of Inflammatory Diar- 
 rhea {Cholera Infantum) f 
 
 Inflammatory Diarrhea or Cholera Infantum is one of 
 the most frequent and se^'ioii^ of infantile diseases usually 
 
IKFAKCY. — AILMEKTS, DISEASE^ ETC. 117 
 
 occurring in the months of June, July, August, and 
 September, and carries off during that time more 
 children than any other complaint whatever. A knowl- 
 edge of the symptoms, therefore, is quite necessary for 
 a mother to know, in order that she may, at the proper 
 time, call in efficient medical aid. 
 
 The infant is attacked quite suddenly, and his illness 
 commences with sickness, but he may have been troubled 
 with simple diarrhea for a few days preceding. He has 
 a dozen or two of motions, many of them slimy and 
 frothy like ^^ frog-spawn,^' during the twenty-four hours. 
 He has fever (temperature ranging from 99° to 103° 
 Fahr., rarely to 105° or 106° Fahr. or more), the tongue 
 is coated, red and dry at the tips and edges, his bowels 
 are distended with wind, and he is racked with cramp 
 in the belly, his legs are drawn up, he has a pained ex- 
 pression, and he is irritable and fretful to a degree. He 
 is tortured with thirst, he seizes the bottle or the breast, 
 and drinks greedily, and the very next moment thrusts 
 it from him with a cry. Now look at his face ! It is 
 the very picture of distress. Suppose he has been a 
 plump, healthy little fellow, you will see his face in the 
 course of a few hours become old-looking, careworn, 
 haggard, and pinched. Day by day and hour by hour 
 the enemy tracks him (unless proper remedies be admin- 
 istered) ; no sleep, or if he sleeps he is roused every 
 few minutes. A change may happen for the better, 
 and he gradually is released from the jaws of death. 
 But if this change is not forthcoming see what happens. 
 Having disposed of all the curds or undigested milk in 
 the stomach, the vomit is now a bilious, watery fluid. 
 The evacuations from the bowels no longer contain any 
 food materials ; they are like water, or rice water, or 
 coffee-brown water, which smells badly. 
 
 This alteration in the character of the evacuation is 
 very serious — most serious two or three such evacuations 
 ^and a marked change is seen in the appearance of the 
 
118 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 child. His eyes are dull, not bright and sparkling as of 
 yore, the lids are partly closed, and the globes, instead 
 of being prominent, have sunk deeply into their sockets, 
 leaving big saucer-like depressions, partially covered by 
 the dark lids ; a dark ring surrounds the lips. The 
 head, where the skull bones have not met, is sunken-in, 
 and the edges of the bones are remarkably prominent. 
 The skin of the face is shrunken, and the face bones 
 are outlined so prominently that were it not for its color 
 it might belong to a mummy. His limbs are shrunken, 
 his skin is cold and corpse-like, his belly has fallen in, 
 his buttocks are red and raw, he is powerless to lift his 
 head or his arms, he is unable to cry, but perhaps can 
 whine, his temperature is much below normal.* He 
 just breathes, his pulse is with difficulty, if at all, felt 
 beating at the wrist, he is unable to recognize his 
 mother or his nurse, or, if roused, he may partially open 
 his eyes, give utterance to a faint, plaintive whine, and 
 relapse once more into unconsciousness. When in this 
 stage there is usually no vomiting, and the diarrhea 
 is much less. He may rally if not too far gone, but in- 
 sensibility and irregular breathing are very bad signs 
 indeed. Improvement is shown by his taking notice of 
 his mother and his nurse, and by the evacuations becom- 
 ing more healthy ; but this is a trying time for them 
 both, and, after all, disappointment may ensue. The 
 candle which has been burning dimly suddenly bright- 
 ens, leading to the hope that the flame will recover it- 
 self, but it suddenly splutters, and the light is gone ! 
 
 Sometimes the baby is carried off by convulsions 
 early in the disease, or some lung trouble hastens the 
 end, or dysenteric diarrhea complicates the issue, or 
 with wasting and exhaustion, thrush makes its appear- 
 ance, and the end is not far distant. 
 
 The disease may last a week or ten days, or the in- 
 
 * The normal temperature is 98 '4° Fahr. 
 
IN'FANCY. — AILMENTS;, DISEASE^ ETC. 119 
 
 fant may be in perfect health one morning and the next 
 be in the most profound state of collapse^ such as I 
 have already depicted. Should he recover^ the impres- 
 sion made upon his constitution may be so profound 
 that it throws his development back for weeks or 
 months. Pie may, after all, succumb to a second 
 attack, if great care be not exercised, or so much dam- 
 age may have been done to his delicate bowels that he 
 pines and fades away from lack of nourishment. 
 
 147. Ca7i nothing he done to prevent such a dangerous 
 disease f 
 
 Yes, a good deal. In the first place, never neglect a 
 simple diarrhea, and do not look upon it as a natural 
 vent which must not be interfered with when he is cut- 
 ting his teeth. The simple diarrhea sometimes turns to 
 inflammatory diarrhea, and the life of your babe has 
 slipped through your fingers ! Infants at the breast 
 suffer very rarely ; therefore, if you are nursing your 
 babe, do not wean him in the hot months (June, July, 
 August and September). Large cities, and especially 
 crowded quarters, are much more likely to *^^ breed" 
 the disease than villages or rural districts ; therefore, if 
 you are living in a stuffy part of the town, send your 
 child to some bracing ozone-impregnated sea-side resort, 
 or zephyr-laden inland spot, in the very hot months. 
 If this be inconvenient sterilize his milk with the greatest 
 care (see "^ Sterilization," Conversation 53); all tainted 
 milk must be ruthlessly destroyed. If you are compelled 
 to wean your baby during the hot months, try to obtain 
 a wet-nurse rather than trust to artificial food. If he is 
 bottle-fed you must be most particular about his diges- 
 tion, Argus-eyed, in fact. Indigestible curds may de- 
 compose in his bowels, and, being contaminated with 
 germs, form such violent poisons that a dangerous 
 attack of diarrhea is induced. 
 
 Please to remember that prevention is far better than 
 cure. 
 
120 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 148. Can anything he done to relieve such a case f 
 Yes. A judicious medical man will do a great deal. 
 But, suppose you are not able to procure one, I will tell 
 you what to do and what not to do. If he be a weakly 
 child, open his bowels by giving a quarter of a grain of 
 Calomel every two hours until all the curds have passed. 
 The Calomel can be given with a little white sugar, and 
 should be placed at the back of the tongue. If a strong 
 child, at the very onset of the disease let from three to 
 five grains (according to his age) of Calomel, mixed 
 with an equal quantity of powdered white sugar, be ad- 
 ministered. Then give him Prescription VIII. or IX. 
 in Appendix. If he be at the breast, reduce the 
 quantity of the breast milk, and supplement the defi- 
 ciency by sugar barley water. If he be fed on artificial 
 food he must be instantly deprived of milk, and fed on 
 egg-albumin water (see Conversation 144). If there is 
 very much sickness all food must be stopped for some 
 hours, and his mouth and lips kept moistened with 
 water during its withdrawal. You will realize, there- 
 fore, that the feeding problem is a very difficult one, 
 and you will require an experienced medical man to 
 rely upon. 
 
 Eub his stomach well with soap liniment three times 
 a day, and cover it with a flannel bandage, or apply 
 linseed meal poultices ; or a flannel bag filled with hot 
 powdered table salt, made hot in the oven, applied to 
 the bowels will afford much comfort. A warm bath at 
 the commencement of the disease is very efficacious, but 
 it must be given at the commenceinent. If he has had 
 inflammatory diarrhea for a day or two he will be too 
 weak to have a warm bath, then instead of the bath try 
 the following : Wrap him in a blanket, which has been 
 previously wrung out of hot water, over which envelop 
 him in a dry blanket. Keep him in tliis hot, damp 
 blanket for half an hour ; then take him out, put on 
 his nightgown and place him in a bed, which has been^ 
 
IKFAN"CY. — AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. 121 
 
 if it be winter time, previously warmed. The above 
 '^ blanket treatment^' will frequently give great relief, 
 and will sometimes cause him to fall into a sweet sleep. 
 If the fever is high sponge him frequently with luke- 
 warm water. He should be placed in an airy, well- 
 ventilated apartment, the temperature of which be 60° 
 Fahr. If dysenteric symptoms come on he should have 
 an injection up the back passage every six hours of two 
 or three drops of laudanum in two teaspoonf uls of warm 
 thick starch-water. If there be signs of exhaustion he 
 must be given fifteen drops of brandy every half-hour, 
 and he should be kept warm by hot-water bottles in the 
 cot, taking great care not to scald him. When he 
 recovers great care will have to be exercised in returning 
 to his milk dietary. The change will have to be made 
 gradually, and you must gently feel your way as increas- 
 ing quantities of milk food are given. Sliould there be 
 any signs of a relapse instantly return to the egg-albumin 
 water. The same precautions may be observed as 
 recommended for a bad case of simple diarrhea. In 
 the worst cases nourishment can only be given by tea- 
 spoonfuls, and very frequently but a teaspoonful kept 
 down is better than two tablespoonfuls thrown up, and 
 you must persevere and not despair. If a tablespoonf ul 
 makes him sick, give him a dessertspoonful. If a 
 dessertspoonful cause sickness let him only have a tea- 
 spoonful at a time, and let it be repeated every quarter 
 of an hour. 
 
 From what you have been told you will have gathered 
 that inflammatory diarrhea is a serious disease — a most 
 grave disease. The passage of one single hour of time 
 may bring about a change for the better or the reverse, 
 so do not fail to send for a judicious and an experienced 
 medical man. It is often advisable to wash out the 
 stomach and bowel with a germ-destroying solution at 
 the very commencement of the attack, and that you could 
 not undertake. In severe cases the injection of a prepa- 
 
122 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 ration of blood called serum has been tlie means of 
 saving life. It requires a skilful doctor to treat a case 
 of inflammatory diarrhea^ and you must faithfully 
 observe his directions, for much will depend on the 
 implicit obedience of the nurse. 
 
 149. ^Vllat are the causes and symptoms of Clironic 
 Diarrliea and sichnessf 
 
 The complaint either follows an attack of simple or 
 inflammatory diarrhea, or an attack of measles or hoop- 
 ing-cough, or a condition of " weakness '' of the bowels 
 from the birth ; or it is insidious in its onset. 
 
 In the latter instance, owing to impro'per feeding in 
 every sense of the word, as to quality, quantity, or the 
 frequency of administration, combined with a condition 
 frequently associated with faulty hygienic surroundings, 
 the infant gradually but surely falls a prey to indiges- 
 tion and its fell consequences. 
 
 The symptoms I am about to describe are more fre- 
 quently seen in infants under six months of age, when 
 the principal nourishment, alas ! has often been some 
 starchy food. They do not happen with infants over 
 two years of age. 
 
 Sometimes sickness is the most prominent trouble, 
 sometimes diarrhea, or the two in combination. In the 
 early stages the child is a martyr to indigestion ; he is 
 sick, or suffers from colic and ^^wind," or diarrhea, or 
 constipation. These digestive disturbances are a fruit- 
 ful source of catarrh of his stomach and his bowels. 
 He is very fretful and irritable, and his parents obtain 
 no rest with him night or day. His motions are often 
 full of curds, he has ''' jelly ^' in them ; or is subject to 
 ^^ green diarrhea. ^^ The motions then lose their natu- 
 ral color, they are pale, clay-colored, thin, and watery, 
 or thick ; he passes '"^ jelly ^' and undigested food. He 
 vomits curds sometimes in enormous masses, and there is 
 much jelly-like material in the vomit. The stomach 
 digestive juices begin to lose their power, and although 
 
IKFAKCY. — AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. 123 
 
 tliey will still readily curdle the milk, they cannot prop- 
 erly liquefy the curd. Even now he varies from day 
 to day. Some days he is bright, when his bowels are 
 not troubling him so much as usual, and he loses his 
 irritability and f retf ulness. Persistent indigestion, how- 
 ever, soon tells a tale. He begins to grow thin, to 
 waste ; his face is pinched and wizened ; he is fast be- 
 coming a 'kittle bag of bones, ^' with a swollen stomach. 
 Now, perhaps, his mother at last takes fright, and seeks 
 the assistance of a doctor either because " everything 
 he takes passes through him,^' or because she imagines 
 he has " consumptive bowels.^'' As time passes his mo- 
 tions become very numerous, like dirty brown water 
 with " chopped spinach " in it. The wasting intensifies, 
 he has a wan, monkey-like face, with a wrinkled brow ; 
 his skin is wrinkled, harsh, dry, and dirty-looking, his 
 cry a feeble whine. The irritability and f retf ulness 
 have gradually become less marked in proportion to the 
 loss of strength. His feet and hands are cold and blue, 
 or are pale and swollen, his buttocks are red and sore, he 
 has sores about his body, or Red-gum and Thrush may be 
 seen in his mouth ; his temperature is reduced to 97° 
 Fahr., perhaps as low as 95° Fahr., and he is little else 
 than a " living skeleton.^' Passing from bad to worse, 
 he gradually loses consciousness, and finally dies in con- 
 vulsions. 
 
 The disease lasts two or three weeks, or perhaps 
 several months. 
 
 Owing to the long-continued catarrh of the stomach 
 and bowels, the former becomes greatly distended, and 
 its walls weakened, the glands that manufacture the 
 digestive juices become destroyed, and when destruc- 
 tion has reached a certain point, the infant cannot re- 
 cover — he dies from slow starvation. If he do recover 
 he will almost certainly become rickety. 
 
 150. Wliat do you advise ? 
 
 Take preventive measures. In the first place, be most 
 
124 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 careful about his dietary ; next, never neglect a simple 
 diarrhea ; and, finally, should your child unfortunately 
 be the subject of this disease, seek medical advice at 
 once. By skilful and painstaking treatment much good 
 may be done, and if the disease be taken in time he will 
 recover ; but recovery will be slow and tedious, and it 
 will only result from the most judicious care and skill 
 on the doctor's part, and implicit faith, trust, and obedi- 
 ence on yours. 
 
 The fear of '^^consumptive bowels'' frequently ha- 
 rasses the anxious mother ; but I may tell you that 
 tubercular disease of the bowels is not common in in- 
 fants, but, although not common, it is sometimes pres- 
 ent, and the distinction between the two disorders can 
 alone be made by a skilled medical man. 
 
 151. What is Nettle-.rasli oi' Hives 9 
 
 It is a transient, superficial inflammation of the skin, 
 and not contagious. The inflammation or eruption is 
 marked by prominent patches or ^'^ wheals" of irregular 
 shape, either white or red in color, and quickly disap- 
 pearing. The wheals or patches resemble those pro- 
 duced by the ^^ sting" of the nettle. There are two 
 varieties — one which I am now about to describe, the 
 other called red-gum or white-gum, which I shall next 
 refer to. 
 
 152. What are the causes of Nettle-rash or Hives 9 
 Principally errors of diet accompanying the bowel 
 
 troubles in association with teething, irritation of in- 
 sects, etc. (fleas, gnats, caterpillars, e.g., ^'^ woolly- 
 bears)," nettle-stings, scratching, certain drugs, certain 
 fruits, itch, sometimes following vaccination, etc. 
 
 153. What are the symptoms f 
 
 The body is marked with patches of a white or red 
 color, irregular in shape, and somewhat raised. The 
 red patches become white in the center, and have a red 
 halo. The patches are hot ; they burn and tingle, 
 and are vexy irritable. It doesn't give rise to fever 
 
Il!^FANCY. — AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. 125 
 
 itself, but there may be fever with it, belonging to the 
 disorder that produced it. Sometimes the appearance 
 of the patches is preceded by severe fever, vomiting, 
 and headac-he, accompanied by diarrhea and sickness, 
 from some poisonous substance in the stomach or bowels. 
 The eyelids may be temporarily swollen and closed, and 
 the backs of the hands and tops of the feet also swollen. 
 
 154. What is the treatment of Nettle-rash or Hives ? 
 First discover the cause. If occasioned by some 
 
 slight error of diet, make the needful alteration. In 
 older children, eating pork, shell-fish, mackerel, tinned 
 salmon and lobster, shrimps, fruit (strawberries, for 
 instance), may be accountable. These must be avoided, 
 and an emetic of Ipecacuanha Wine, followed by a 
 Calomel purge, will be useful. Irritation is to be 
 allayed by gently eubbing the wheals with Glycerine 
 and Rose Water, or by gently dabbing them with a 
 lotion of eight parts Lime Water to one part Oxide 
 of Zinc, Scratching makes the eruption icorse. 
 
 In India, where this affection becomes chronic, the 
 best remedy has been found in painting the parts with 
 a weak solution of Sulphate of Copper, or, as it is 
 known, ^'^ Blue-stone ^^ lotion. The proportion is a 
 grain of Blue-stone to an ounce of water, applied with 
 a cameFs-hair brush after the bath and before going 
 to bed. This form of nettle-rash is not common in 
 infants. 
 
 155. What are the symptoms and the treatment of 
 Red-gum or White-gum ? 
 
 Red-gum or White-gam [Lichen Urticatus), some- 
 times called by nurses and mothers tooth-rash, is usually 
 due to dyspepsia, and is frequently seen in bottle-fed 
 babies where the food is not agreeing. Poisons gen- 
 erated in the bowels pass into the blood stream and 
 irritate the skin. If there is a tooth near the surface, 
 and the gum is red, hot, and swollen, it will be proper 
 to lance it — not otherwise. The eruption consists of 
 
126 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 small pimples about the size of a pin^s head, which 
 feels like little shot in the skin. There may be only a 
 few of these, but they may be so numerous that the 
 limbs and body, not omitting the face, are thickly 
 sprinkled with them. They are either red or pale in 
 color. The pale variety often appear as if they had a 
 tiny speck of fluid at their summits, they are so translu- 
 cent. Sometimes they really have a little clear or 
 opaque fluid in them. The eruption is very irritating, 
 and the poor little fellow scratches himself very much ; 
 you will therefore see, if you look carefully, long scratch 
 marks on his skin, and the tips of some of the pimples 
 have blood on them where they have been wounded by 
 the nails. Now if you look again carefully you will see 
 wheals. Watch the center of these wheals, and you 
 will detect one, two, perhaps three, little pimples. The 
 wheals disappear, and the pimples are left. Some of 
 them have matter in them ; scratching of these conveys 
 matter to healthy parts of the body, and it "breeds"^ 
 there. The disease which it most resembles when it is 
 severe is itch. Fleas and other insects roving about the 
 skin will bring about red-gum. Ked-gum is most com- 
 mon during the first two years of life, and it may be a 
 trifling complaint, or quite the reverse. It may last for 
 two or three days or many weeks, and, in the worst 
 cases, go on for years. The treatment consists in pay- 
 ing great attention to the feeding, and removing all 
 causes of bowel irritation. The skin develops a very 
 bad HABIT ; the slightest irritation to it makes it '' break 
 out^^ ; therefore pay particular attention to bathing and 
 the removal of soiled linen. If woolen garments next 
 the skin cause irritation, select another variety of 
 woolen underwear ; or if that is not successful, use 
 silk. He must not be permitted to scratch himself, so 
 tie his hands up at night in an extemporized Turkish 
 glove to prevent this. The irritation of the skin must 
 be relieved by dabbing on the lotion ordered under the 
 
IKFAKCY. — AILMEN^TS, DISEASE, ETC. 127 
 
 heading Nettle-rash (see Conversation 154). Sometimes 
 these cases are very obstinate, and require much care 
 and thought for their treatment. 
 
 156. How ivould you prevent ^' Stuffing of the nose" 
 in a new-ljorn hahe f 
 
 Eub a little Vaseline on the bridge of the nose every 
 evening just before putting him to bed. If the '''' stuff- 
 ing " be severe, dip a sponge in hot water ; ascer- 
 tain that it be not too hot by previously applying 
 it to your own face, and then put it for a few minutes 
 to the bridge of his nose. As soon as the hard mucus 
 is within reach, it should be carefully removed. 
 
 If the ^^ stuffing of the nose '^ does not pass away, 
 but persists, you had better call your doctor^'s atten- 
 tion to the fact, because he might have some consti- 
 tutional disturbance or a growth at the back of his 
 nose. 
 
 157. Do you consider sichness ijijurious to an infant ? 
 
 Many thriving babies are, after taking the breast, fre- 
 quently sick ; still we cannot look upon sickness other- 
 wise than as an index of either a disordered or of an 
 overloaded stomach. If the child be sick, and yet be 
 thriving, it is a proof that he overloads his stomach. 
 A mother, then, must not allow him to suck so much at 
 a time. 'She should, until he retain all he takes, lessen 
 the quantity of milk. If he be sick and does 7iot thrive, 
 the mother should notice if the milk he throws up has 
 a sour smell ; if it has, she must first of all look to her 
 own health ; she ought to ascertain if her own stomach 
 be out of order ; for if such be the case it is impossible 
 for her to make good milk. She should observe whether 
 in the morning her own tongue be furred and dry ; 
 whether she has a disagreeable taste in her mouth or 
 pains at her stomach, or heart-burn, or flatulence. If 
 she has all or any of these symptoms, the mystery is ex- 
 plained why he is sick and does not thrive. She ought 
 then to seek advice, and a medical man will soon put 
 
128 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 her stomach into good order ; and by so doing will at the 
 same time benefit her child. 
 
 But if the mother be in the enjoyment of good health ; 
 if she is careful about her diet and habits (see Conversa- 
 tions 64 and 65 ; if she is not worried or giving way to 
 fits of temper, she must then look to the babe himself, 
 and ascertain if he be cutting his teeth ; if the gums 
 require lancing ; if the secretions from the bowels be 
 proper ; if he have artiUcial food — it being absolutely 
 necessary to give such food — whether it agrees with him. 
 
 If the gum be red, hot, and swollen over a tooth about 
 to be cut, let it be lanced ; if the secretion from the 
 bowels be either unhealthy or scanty, give him a dose 
 of aperient medicine, such as Castor Oil, or Prescrip- 
 ton X. in Appendix. 
 
 Do not let him overload his stomach either with breast 
 milk or loith artificial food ; do not allow him to bolt 
 his food. 
 
 In bottle-fed babies the curd many be the trouble. 
 It remains in the stomach, decomposes, and there is a 
 quantity of " jelly " poured out by the walls of the organ. 
 Inflammation of the stomach quickly follows indiscre- 
 tions of diet. If you are giving him ordinary diluted 
 cow^s milk give him Sterilized Cream Food instead, 
 or Gaertner^s Mother Milk. If these disagree — and 
 the stomach of an infant is a most rebellious organ 
 when it has been played tricks with — use pepton- 
 ized milk. If that does not suit he must have cream 
 and whey, or whey alone for the time being. Should 
 that fail, it is advisable to give him egg-albumin water, 
 and it may be necessary to feed him with very small 
 quantities at a time, and frequently by the teaspoonful, 
 or, perhaps, even to withhold all food, and feed by the 
 fundament. Washing out the stomach with a germ- 
 destroying lotion is often very beneficial, but can only 
 be done by a medical man. 
 
 But vomiting may be an indication that some serious 
 
INFAIy^CY. — AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. 129 
 
 brain mischief is " brewing," or he may have some ab- 
 normality about the stomach or bowels existing from 
 the birth, or possibly a stoppage of the bowels (see ^' In- 
 tussusception," Conversation 132). 
 
 '' If he is suffering from hooping-cough, he will often 
 be 'sick tvitli his cough — sickness, as a rule, ushers in 
 such diseases as scarlet fever, influenza, inflammation 
 of the lungs, and so on. 
 
 158. What are the causes, the symptoms, the 'preven- 
 tion, and the cure of Thrush f 
 
 Stuffing, or by giving him improper food. A child 
 brought up entirely, for the first three or four months, 
 on the breast, seldom suffers from this complaint ; it is 
 only the weakly mite that is attacked. The thrush con- 
 sists of several irregular, roundish, white specks on the 
 lips, the tongue, and the inside and the corners of the 
 mouth, giving the parts affected the appearance of curds 
 and whey having been smeared upon them. The patches 
 cannot be removed easily, and if they are detached 
 leave a raw red surface. The surrounding parts may 
 be quite healthy, or red, dry, and inflamed, or even 
 ulcerated ; the mouth is then hot and painful, and the 
 child is afraid to suck — the moment the nipple is put 
 to his mouth he begins to cry. It very rarely finds 
 its way to the stomach and bowels. It is not unusual 
 for mothers to make the statement that the ^''thrush 
 went through him to his buttocks," so the statement 
 has some foundation in fact. The redness and excoria- 
 tion of the buttocks is not due to thrush — it is owing to 
 the stools scalding his delicate skin, and is induced 
 by infrequent changes of wet and soiled diapers. 
 
 Should a young baby have an eruption which ex- 
 tends below the diapers and passes beyond the knees, 
 and even to the feet, you should call your doctor's atten- 
 tion to the fact at once. His blood is possibly out of 
 order, and he requires a tonic. It should borne in mind 
 that nearly every child, who is sucking, has his or her 
 9 
 
130 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 tongue wliite or " frosted/^ as it is sometimes called. 
 The thrusli may be mild or very severe. Thrush ac- 
 companies the last stages of inflammatory diarrhea and 
 cases of chronic diarrhea and sickness. It is common 
 within the first two years of life. If seen afterwards it 
 is found in association with some chronic wasting dis- 
 ease, such as consumption or other severe illness, and 
 then its appearance augurs badly. Thrush is due to 
 the growth of a fungus in the mouth. 
 
 As the thrush is generally owing to improper feeding, 
 if the child he at the hreast do not let him be always 
 sucking, as that will not only fret the mouth, but will 
 likewise irritate and make sore the mother^s nipple. 
 
 The best treatment is to apply Glycerine of Borax with 
 a cameFs-hair brush to the patches. If there is redness 
 or ulceration of his mouth, give a mixture containing 
 Chlorate of Potash, a teaspoonf ul for a child of one year 
 and under, two teaspoonf uls for a child over that age 
 (Prescription XI. in Appendix). After each feeding 
 cleanse the mouth and gums with a weak solution of 
 Boracic Acid, five grains to one ounce of water, applied 
 by a piece of absorbent wool. Burn the wool when 
 done with. This function should be performed as a 
 matter of routine in all weakly infants. 
 
 Thorough ventilation of the apartment must be ob- 
 served ; and great cleanliness of the vessels containing 
 the milk should be insisted upon. 
 
 In a bad case of thrush, change of air to the country 
 is most desirable ; the effect is sometimes, in such cases, 
 truly magical. 
 
 If there be any redness about the fundament, always 
 keep the part dry, and dust it with Oxide of Zinc 
 and Starch or Sanitary Rose Powder. 
 
 See that the cooking-vessels connected with the baby's 
 food are perfectly clean and sweet. Do not leave the 
 purity and the goodness of the cow's milk to be judged 
 either by a milkman or by the nurse, but taste and prove 
 
INFAN^CY. — AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. " 131 
 
 it yourself. Keep the milk either in the dairy or in the 
 cellar, and sterilize the food for the day as soon as the 
 milk arrives (see '^Sterilization," Conversation 53). 
 
 When the disease is severe it may require more active 
 treatment ; the mother had then better seek advice. 
 
 In a severe case of thrush, where the complaint has 
 been brought on by artificial feeding, a change to a wet 
 nurse — if the case has not been too long deferred — will 
 effect a cure where all other means have been tried and 
 failed. Pure air and thorough ventilation are essen-^ 
 tial to recovery. 
 
 159. What are the different hinds of Inflammation of 
 the Mouth f 
 
 There are several varieties of Inflammation of the 
 Mouth, the most common of these being the follow- 
 
 ing :— _ _ 
 
 (1) Simple inflammation of the mouth. Brilliant red 
 patches are seen on the gums, lips, cheeks, tongue, and 
 roof of the mouth. The tongue is sometimes covered in 
 the center with a dirty, creamy-looking fur. 
 
 (2) The occurrence of several or many small circular 
 or oval superficial ulcers, with a dirty- white or gray base, 
 and a bright-red border — sometimes running into one 
 another — over the inside of the lips, cheeks, tongue, 
 gums, and roof of the mouth. The lips often have 
 scabs on them. 
 
 With Nos 1 and No. 2 there is fever (temperature 1000 
 to 103° Fahr.), fretfulness, and irritability. The mouth 
 is hot and sore, and taking food makes the child cry. 
 He slobbers, puts his fingers in his mouth, and the 
 saliva is often blood-stained. The breath is offensive. 
 The glands under the chin are swollen and tender. • 
 
 Delicate children are most liable to these varieties, 
 and irregularities of diet have been frequent with them. 
 They occur in simple and inflammatory diarrhea ; a 
 tooth just about to be cut, with a red, hot, swollen gum, 
 may be associated with them, and they are common 
 
132 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 with scarlet fever and measles^ hooping-cough, and 
 quinsy, or follow these diseases. Any complaint pro- 
 ducing a bad condition of blood favors their develop- 
 ment. Sometimes the disease is epidemic in its nature 
 — it may run through the house. 
 
 A contaminated milk supply has been held account- 
 able for this. It may happen if the cows are suffering 
 from foot and mouth disease. 
 
 (3) ^* A large superficial ulceration of the inner sur- 
 face of the cheek opposite the teeth of the upper and 
 lower jaw, and frequently stretching to the angle of the 
 mouth. The edge of the tongue adjoining the teeth is 
 often ulcerated in the same way and at the same time, 
 though less frequently. The cheek on the affected side 
 is found in many cases to be swollen, though not usually 
 much altered in color, and saliva, sometimes blood-stained, 
 dribbles from the mouth as in ordinary ulcerative 
 stomatitis. The breath is very foul^^ (Dr. Carpenter).* 
 The teeth are here at fault — they are decayed, and fre- 
 quently sharp-edged. The sharp points wound the deli- 
 cate mucous membrane ; the wound becomes foul and 
 unhealthy, and soon spreads from the irritation of de- 
 composing food and foetid discharges escaping from the 
 teeth. Frequent applications of the tooth-brush would 
 have prevented all this. 
 
 (4) Ulceration of the gums. The front teeth of the 
 lower jaw are most often attacked. The corresponding 
 gums are pale, spongy, and swollen, perhaps of a red 
 or violet hue, and readily bleed. They ulcerate ; the 
 ulcers have a dirty-yellow or gray surface. The teeth 
 are then exposed, will loosen and fall out. The breath 
 is Very foul, and blood-stained saliva dribbles from the 
 mouth. The attachment of the lower lip to the 
 gum may be ulcerated, as also the lower lip itself. 
 Should the jaw itself be attacked, then the whole or a 
 
 * The British Journal of Dental Science. 
 
INFANCY. — AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. 133 
 
 portion, of the bone may die, and serious deformity re- 
 sult. When there is much ulceration the fever may be 
 high, but not otherwise. From poisoning by swallow- 
 ing the foul discharges the abdomen may be distended 
 with flatulence, and there may be considerable diarrhea 
 with offensive motions. If the disease takes a firm hold 
 of the child from his inability to swallow well and from 
 the poisoning of his system he soon becomes very weak, 
 exhausted, and emaciated, and death may result. This 
 disease occurs in weakly children who have been badly 
 fed, or in those who are recovering from some exhaus- 
 tive disease. Tubercular children often suffer. It may 
 be due to scurvy, and also to poisoning by Phosphorus 
 and Mercury. 
 
 (5) Ulceration of the '^bridle" of the tongue. This 
 is nearly always due to fretting of the tongue against 
 the lower teeth in case of hooping-cough ; the parox- 
 ysm forcibly drives the tongue against the lower teeth. 
 
 160. What is the treatment of Inflammation of the 
 Mouth f 
 
 With Nos. 1 and 2, if there are any offending mate- 
 rials in the bowels, give a mild aperient, such as Magne- 
 sia. Pay great attention to the feeding. 
 
 If the child be too young to gargle, wrap a piece of 
 soft rag round a piece of stick. Dip this into the Pre- 
 scription XII. (see Appendix), and well wash out the 
 mouth every three hours during the day, and twice dur- 
 ing the night, when opportunity permits, that is, after 
 the child has had any nourishment, or is awake. 
 
 The internal remedy for administration is Chlorate of 
 Potash. It is the best known at present (Prescription 
 XIII. in Appendix.) 
 
 When the inflammation or ulceration is passing off, 
 a preparation of Iron wdth Cod-liver Oil is recouimended. 
 If there be much prostration, give stimulants, broth, or 
 beef tea. Change of air, with change of food, often 
 effects a cure, 
 
134 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 These diseases must not be confounded with thrush 
 (see Conversation 150), which is due to the effects of a 
 small parasitic fungus. 
 
 With No. 3, take the child to see a dentist. He 
 requires to have his teeth attended to. The dentist will 
 instruct you as to the mouth-wash you are to use. 
 
 With No. 4, consult your medical man. The disease 
 is too serious for you to trifle with. If the teeth are 
 decayed they are to be removed, as they often keep up 
 irritation, but if they are not they must on no account 
 be interfered with, as constitutional treatment, com- 
 bined with local application to the diseased gums, will 
 alone be required. In this case see your doctor ie- 
 fore taking the child to the dentist. 
 
 With No. 5, no treatment is required. The sore will 
 heal when the cough gets well. 
 
 161. Is anything to he learned from the cry of an in- 
 fant ? 
 
 An infant does not shed tears until he is four or five 
 months old. 
 
 A babe can only express his wants and his necessities 
 by a cry. He can only tell his aches and pains by a 
 cry ; it is the only language of babyhood. It is, if 
 listened to aright, a very expressive language, although 
 it is only the language of a cry — 
 
 " Soft infancy, that nothing canst but crj'^'' —Shakspeare. 
 
 There is, then, a language in the cry of an infant, 
 which to a mother is the most interesting of all lan- 
 guages, and which a thoughtful medical man can well 
 interpret. The cry of a child to an experienced doctor 
 is, each and all, a distinct sound, and is as expressive as 
 the notes of the gamut. The cry of passion, for instance, 
 is a furious cry ; the cry of sleepiness is a drowsy cry ; 
 the cry of grief is a sobbing cry ; the cry of an infant 
 when roused from sleep is a shrill cry ; the cry of hun- 
 ger is very characteristic — it is a hoarse, passionate cry. 
 
IKFAKCY. — AILMEKTS, DISEASE, ETC. 135 
 
 ceasing when hunger is appeased ; the cry of abdomi- 
 nal disease is a wailing cry ; the cry of teething is a fret- 
 ful cry ; the cry of pain tells to the practised ear the 
 the part of pain ; the cry of ear-ache is continuous, often 
 screaming, the head being moved about from side to 
 side, and the little hand being often put up to the af- 
 fected side of the head ; the cry of bowel-ache or gravel 
 in the kidney is also expressive — theory is not so pierc- 
 ing as that from ear-ache, and is an interrupted, strain- 
 ing cry, accompanied with the drawing up of the legs to 
 the belly ; the cry of exhaustion is a whine : the cry of 
 bronchitis is a gruff and phlegmatic cry ; the cry of in- 
 flammation of the lungs is more a moan than a cry ; the 
 cry of croup is hoarse, and rough, and ringing, or whis- 
 pering, and is so characteristic that it may truly be 
 called '^ the croupy cry" ; the cry of inflammation of 
 the membranes of the brain is a piercing shriek, with 
 intervals of silence — a danger signal — most painful to 
 hear. The cry of a child recovering from a severe ill- 
 ness is a cross, and wayward, and tearful cry. He 
 bursts out without rhyme or reason into a passionate flood 
 of tears — into a " tempest of tears." Tears are always, 
 in a severe illness, to be looked upon as a good omen_, as 
 a sign of amendment, as — 
 
 " The tears that heal and bhss." — H. Bonax. 
 
 Tears, when a child is dangerously ill, are rarely if 
 ever, seen ; a cry at night for light — a frequent cause of 
 a babe crying — is a restless cry — 
 
 *' An infant crying in the night : 
 An infant crying for the Hght ; 
 And with no language but a cry." — Tennyson. 
 
 The absence of crying is almost as characteristic as its 
 quality, and is a bad sign. In lung diseases the breath 
 is often so precious that it cannot be spared for crying. 
 In exhausting diseases the child is often too weak to 
 utter a sound, or too indifferent to his surroundings 
 
136 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 from stupor to care about tilings mundane. In brain 
 diseases he is unconscious, the world is dead to him, and 
 external impressions, or those arising in his body, pro- 
 duce no effect on his dormant nervous centers. 
 
 162. My child is Tongue-tied : what ought to he done 
 for him f 
 
 If he cannot suck from the nipple on account of it, 
 tell your medical attendant and he will easily remove 
 the cause. As a rule no treatment is necessary. If an 
 operation is called for, it consists in making a very small 
 cut across ^Hlie bridle '' of the tongue, by means of a 
 pair of thick-pointed scissors cutting " the bridle '' close 
 up to the jaw. If the cut be made too freely there may 
 be serious bleeding. It is a simple operation, but re- 
 quires knowledge of the parts, and care. 
 
 163. What is a Mother's MarTc 9 " 
 
 It is a little collection of the smallest blood vessels 
 situated just in or under the skin, and generally appear- 
 ing on the face, head and neck. It is sometimes called 
 '^ Port wine mark " when the skin is not elevated. 
 
 164. What is the treatment 9 
 
 When it is small, and does not increase in size, and 
 is not a disfigurement, it should be left alone.* If it 
 tends to spread, some surgical interference is necessary. 
 
 165. My child s7iores very much at flight oi when asleep : 
 luhat is the cause 9 
 
 He is suffering from Enlarged Tonsils. When he lies 
 down the tonsils — there is one on each side of the throat 
 — almost close up the passage along which the air has 
 to travel. It is the effort of the air to pass the block made 
 by the tonsils that causes the snoring. Enlargement of 
 the tonsils is due to repeated inflammation of the tonsils, 
 to diphtheria, scarlet fever, hooping-cough, measles, 
 struma, etc. The tonsils are sometimes enlarged at birth. 
 The voice is thick. There may be slight deafness. 
 
 * It often disappears without any treatment during the first 
 few months of life. 
 
IHPAKCY. — AiLMEKTS, DISEASE, ETC. IS'? 
 
 Sometimes there is a troublesome irritative cough and 
 difficulty of breathing, and he often has sore throat. 
 The child's growth may be stunted from this cause, and 
 he becomes pigeon-breasted. Enlarged tonsils are nearly 
 always accompanied by adenoid vegetation. 
 
 166. What is the treatment 9 
 
 If the enlargement is not great and the disease recent, 
 give him an abundance of nourishing food. Guard him 
 against cold. Paint the tonsils twice a day with Tinct- 
 ure of Iodine or Glycerine of Tannin. Administer 
 Iron and Cod-liver Oil. Raise the tone of the child's 
 health by salt-water baths, open-air exercise, and good 
 food. 
 
 If there be difficulty in breathing, it will be necessary 
 to remove part of the tonsils, and the tonsils should be 
 removed if they do not yield to the treatment suggested. 
 
 167. WJiat are Adenoid Vegetations, and luhat are their 
 symptoms 9 
 
 At the back of the nose, above the '' swallow," out of 
 sight, there is a small tonsil. When this enlarges it 
 blocks up the back of the nose, and the child cannot 
 breathe through it. He suffers from eeequen^t colds 
 in the head, sometimes from bleeding at the nose ; the 
 nostrils are often small and ill-developed, and when there 
 is " corruption '' coming from them, the upper lij) and 
 face often becomes ''^scabby.'' Ear-ache troubles him ; 
 he becomes deaf, or has a discharge of matter from the 
 ear. Ear troubles from this complaint often arise which 
 impair his hearing for life. Perhaps he dribbles on 
 the pillow at night. Headache is not uncommon. Some- 
 times these children suffer from pain about the navel 
 — they are frequently poor, weak, bloodless things, 
 troubled with indigestion. They become stunted in 
 their growth and pigeon-breasted. They may wet the 
 bed at night, owing to the improperly aerated blood 
 supply passing to their nervous centers. When the 
 children are under two years of age the difficulty of 
 
138 ADVICE TO A. MOTHEB. 
 
 sucking properly^ colds in the head, snoring at night, 
 and, perhaps, " child-crowing " attract attention. Later 
 on, when much mischief has been done, the face alters, 
 it elongates, the arch of the mouth is high, the teeth 
 are crowded together, the child has a stupid, vacant, 
 silly look, he talks ''through his nose,^' and if he he 
 deaf, in addition, it seriously handicaps him at his 
 school. Sometimes these children have attacks like 
 asthma. It is a very common disease, and the growth may 
 be found within the first few months of life. Adenoid 
 vegetations are often present ivitliout enlargement of the 
 tonsils. 
 
 Adenoid vegetations are amongst the greatest inflic- 
 tions falling to the lot of any poor cliild. They must be 
 removed at once. When they have been taken away the 
 child's health will improve in a marvelous manner, and 
 he will grow and flourish exceedingly. One dear little 
 child that I knew used to be 23unished for making snort- 
 ing noises at the table and not closing her mouth, until 
 one day, happening to take luncheon with the parents, I 
 saw the performance, saved her from further punish- 
 ment, and, later on, cured her of her ''bad habit.'' 
 
 168. PiUoius are so aj^t to slip down, lohat is the lest 
 means of keeping them in position f 
 
 On one side of the pillow sew three curtain rings. By 
 this means you will be able to tie the pillow in any 
 required position, and thus keep it in place instead of 
 its shifting all over the bed uselessly. 
 
 169. If cm infant he delicate, have you any objections 
 to his having either veal or mnttori hroth to strengthen him 9 
 
 Animal broths are sometimes ordered by the doctor in 
 severe cases of diarrhea when the administration of milk 
 is harmful. Under similar instruction beef juice or beef 
 soup, or raw meat, are also valuable additions to milk in 
 children over seven months of age. Animal preparations 
 are given when there is evidence of want of muscle and 
 bone develoj)ment, and anemia. Prepared in the way 
 
INFAJ^CY. — ^AILMENTS, DISEASE, ETC. 139 
 
 directed they possess anti-scurvy powers. Their al- 
 bumens are digested with greater ease than those of 
 milk or vegetables. They are only required under special 
 conditions, and on no account must be added to the or- 
 dinary dietary of modified cow^s milk or modified cow^s 
 milk and cereals, unless specially ordered by the doctor. 
 The yolk of one Qgg a day is also of service ; it possesses 
 the advantage of being sterile when the shell is cracked, 
 and it is very rich in phosphorus. 
 
 I give you directions for the above preparations. 
 
 Beef Juice. — Chop up very finely a quarter of a pound 
 of raw rump-steak ; place in a bottle ; add a little salt ; 
 just cover with water ; put in the ice chest ; allow it to 
 stand eight hours ; squeeze through muslin. 
 
 Dose. — A teaspoonful to a tablespoonful. To be 
 given raw and placed in the bottle just hef ore feeding. 
 It must be made fresh daily. Heating will destroy its 
 virtues. Keep on ice. 
 
 Beef Soup. — Take a quarter of a pound of the best 
 lean rump-steak ; cut very fine ; place in a bottle with 
 a quarter of a pint of water and two drops of Hydro- 
 chloric Acid ; stand on ice all night ; set in a pan of 
 water at 110° Fahr. for two hours ; strain ; use the 
 filtrate ; keep on ice. 
 
 Dose. — From a teaspoonful to a tablespoonful, and it 
 is to be placed in the bottle just lefore feeding. Do 
 not heat it. Make it fresh every day. Eaw meat is 
 also ordered by the doctor in cases of chronic diarrhea 
 and wasting. It is very nourishing. 
 
 Raiv meat. — Take a piece of beef-steak ; scrape ; col- 
 lect the scrapings ; reject the stringy pieces ; pound ; 
 rub through a hair-sieve ; add a little salt. Keep in 
 the ice-chest, and prepare fresh daily. 
 
 Dose. — From a teaspoonful to a tablespoonful. 
 
 170. My laly^s anhles are very weak: tvhat do you 
 advise to strengthen them f 
 
 Well rub the legs from the ankles up to the knees for 
 
140 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 ten minutes night and morning. Use Olive Oil for the 
 process. 
 
 Do not let him be put on his feet early ; but allow 
 him to crawl, and sprawl, and kick about the floor, 
 until his body and ankles become strong. 
 
 The child probably has Rickets. Eickety children 
 are often fat, and fat children are heavy. If you place 
 him on his feet too early, the weight of his body will 
 be too much for his tender bones, and they will bend. 
 Consult your doctor. 
 
 Do not, on any account, without having competent 
 medical advice on the subject, use iron instruments, or 
 mechanical supports of any kind. 
 
 171. Sometimes there is a difficulty in restraining the 
 Heeding of leech bites : ivhat is the best method ? 
 
 Stopping of leech bites. — The simplest and most 
 certain way, till the proper assistance is obtained, is 
 the pressure of the finger, with nothing intervening. 
 It cannot bleed through that. 
 
 172. Supposing a hahy to he poorly, have you any ad- 
 vice to give to his mother us to her oivn management f 
 
 She must endeavor to calm her feelings, or her milk 
 will be disordered, and she will thus materially increase 
 his illness. If he be laboring under any inflammatory 
 disorder, she ought to refrain from the taking of beer, 
 wines, and spirits, and from all stimulating food ; other- 
 wise she will feed his disease. 
 
 If an infant from his birth be properly managed, — if 
 he have an abundance of fresh air for his lungs, — if he 
 have plenty of exercise for his muscles (by allowing him 
 to kick and sprawl on the floor), — if he have a good 
 swilling or sousing of water for his skin, — if, during the 
 early months of his life, he have nothing but the 
 mother's milk for his stomach, he will require very 
 little medicine — the less the better ! He does not want 
 his stomach to be made into a chemist's shop ! 
 The grand thing is not to take every opportunity of ad- 
 
IKFAKCY.— CONCLUDIN^G KEMARKS. 141 
 
 ministering physic, but of using every means of with- 
 holding it ! And if physic be necessary, not to doctor 
 him yourself, unless it be in extreme and urgent cases, 
 but to employ an experienced medical man. A babe 
 who is always, without rhyme or reason, being phys- 
 icked, is sure to be puny, delicate, and unhealthy, and 
 is ready at any moment to drop into an untimely grave ! 
 A healthy child nevei' requires drugging with opening 
 physic ; costiveness is brought on by bad management. 
 Aperient medicines to a healthy child are so much 
 poison ! If you once begin to give aperients, you will 
 find a difficulty in discontinuing them. Finally, I will 
 only say with Punch, — " Don^t." 
 
 COiq'CLUDIi^G REMARKS 01^ INFAI^CY. 
 
 173. Tn concluding the first part of our subject — In- 
 fancy — I beg to remark : there are five things essen- 
 tially necessary to a babe's well-doing, namely : — 
 (1) plenty of water for his skin ; (2) plenty of fresh 
 genuine milk, modified to suit his digestive capabili- 
 ties, for his stomach (if possible giving him his moth- 
 er's milk during the first six, eight, or nine months 
 or more of his existence) ; (3) plenty of pure air for his 
 lungs ; (4) plenty of sunlight for his blood ; (5) plenty 
 of sleep for his brain. These are the five grand 
 ESSEN'TIALS for an infant : without an abundance of one 
 and all of them, perfect health is utterly impossible ! 
 Perfect health ! the greatest earthly blessing, and more 
 to be coveted than aught else beside ! There is not a 
 more charming sight in the universe than the beaming 
 face of a perfectly healthy babe — 
 
 *' His are tlie joys of nature, liis the smile, 
 The cherub smile, of innocence and health." — Knox. 
 
PART II. 
 
 CHILDHOOD. 
 
 The child is the father of the man. — Wordswobth. 
 Bairns are blessings. — Shakespeare. 
 These are my jewels! — Cornelia. 
 
 ABLUTION. 
 
 174. At ttvelve months old do you still recommend a 
 child to he put in" his tub to he washed? 
 
 Certainly I do, that his skin may be well and thor- 
 oughly cleansed. If it be summer time, the water 
 should be used cold ; if it be winter, a dash of warm 
 must be added, so that it may be of the temperature of 
 new milk ; but do not use very loarm water. The head 
 must be washed (but not dried) before he be placed in 
 a tub ; then, putting him in the tub (containing the 
 necessary quantity of water, and washing him as pre- 
 viously recommended),* a large sponge should be 
 filled with the water and squeezed over his head, so that 
 the water may stream over the whole surface of his 
 body. Just before taking him out of his bath, a jug- 
 ful of water should be poured over and down his loins ; 
 all this ought rapidly to be done, and he must be 
 quickly dried with soft towels, and then expeditiously 
 dressed. For the washing of your child, I recommend 
 you to use Castile Soap or Glycerine Soap in prefer- 
 ence to any others. They are more pure and less irri- 
 tating, and hence do not injure the texture of the skin. 
 
 See Infancy — Ablution. 
 
 142 
 
CMiLDHOOD. — ABLUTIOK. 143 
 
 Take care that the soap does not get into the eyes, or 
 it might |)roduce irritation and smarting. 
 
 175. Some mothers odject to a child's stan"Din"G in the 
 water. 
 
 If the head be wetted before he be placed in the tub, 
 and he be washed as above directed, there is no objection 
 to it. But he must not be allowed to remain in his tub 
 more than five minutes. 
 
 176. Does not toashing the child's head, every morning, 
 make him more liable to catch cold, and does it not tend 
 to weaken his sight? 
 
 It does neither the one nor the other ; on the contrary, 
 it prevents cold, and strengthens his sight ; it cleanses 
 his scalp, prevents scurf, and, by that means, causes 
 a more beautifid head of hair. The head, after each 
 washing, ought to be well brushed with a soft brush. 
 The brushing causes a healthy circulation of the scalp. 
 
 177. If the head, nottuithstanding the tuashing, he 
 scurfy, ivhat should he done f 
 
 After the head has been well dried, let a little Am- 
 moniated Mercury Ointment, one drachm to an ounce 
 of Vaseline, be well rubbed, for five minutes each time, 
 into the roots of the hair. 
 
 178. Do you recommend a child to le u) ashed IK his 
 TUB every night and morning ? 
 
 ]^o ; once a day is quite sufficient ; in the morning in 
 preference to the evening ; unless he be poorly, then 
 evening instead of morning ; as, immediately after he 
 has been washed and dried, he can be put to bed. 
 
 179. Ought a child to he placed in his tub lohilst he is 
 in a state of perspiration? 
 
 Not whilst he is perspiring violently, or the perspira- 
 tion might be checked suddenly, and ill consequences 
 would ensue ; nor ought he to he put in Ms tub when he 
 is cold, or his blood would be chilled, and would be sent 
 from the skin to some internal vital part, and thus 
 would be likely to light up inflammation — probably of 
 
144 ADTICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 the lungs. His skin, when he is placed in his bath, 
 ought to be moderately and comfortably warm ; neither 
 too hot nor too cold. 
 
 180. Whe?i the child is a year old, do you recommend 
 cold or loarm icater to be used ? 
 
 If it be winter, a little warm water ought to be added, 
 so as to raise the temperature to that of new milk. As 
 the summer advances, less and less warm water is re- 
 quired, so that, at length, none is needed. 
 
 181. If a child he delicate do you recommend anything 
 to ie added to the luater which may tend to trace and 
 strengthen him 9 
 
 Yes ; a handful of table salt, or sea-salt, should be pre- 
 viously dissolved in a quart jug of cold water. Just be- 
 fore taking the child out of his morning bath let the 
 above be poured over and down his back and loins, hold- 
 ing the jug, while pouring the contents on the back, a 
 foot distant from him in order that it may act as a 
 kind of douche bath. 
 
 182. Do you recommend the child, after he has teen 
 dried ivith the toioel, to t>e rubted with the haiid? 
 
 I do, as friction encourages the cutaneous circulation 
 and causes the skin to perform its functions properly. 
 The back, the chest, the bowels, and the limbs are the 
 parts which ought to be well rubbed. 
 
 CLOTHING. 
 
 183. Have you any remarks to mahe on the clothi7ig of 
 a child ? 
 
 Children, boys and girls, especially if they be delicate, 
 ought always to wear high dresses up to their necks. 
 The exposure of the upper part of the chest (if the 
 child be weakly) is dangerous. It is in the %q)])er part 
 of the chest, in tlie region of the collar bones, that the 
 lungs are most exposed. The clothing of a child, more 
 especially about the chest, should be large and full in 
 every part, and be free from tight strings, so that the 
 circulation of the blood may not be impeded, and that 
 
CHILDHOOD. — CLOTHIIS^G. 145 
 
 there may be plenty of room for the full development of 
 the rapidly growing body. 
 
 His frock, or tunic, ought to be of woolen material — 
 warm, light, and porous — in order that the perspiration 
 may rapidly evaporate. 
 
 Tight bands, or tight belts around the waist of a child 
 are very injurious to health ; they crib in the chest, and 
 thus interfere with the rising and falling of the ribs — 
 so essential to breathing. Tight hats ought never to 
 be worn ; by interfering with the circulation they cause 
 headaches. Nature delights in freedom, and resents 
 interference ! 
 
 184. What parts of the tody in particular ought to he 
 hept luarm 9 
 
 The chest, the bowels, and the feet should be kept 
 comfortably warm. We must guard against an opposite 
 extreme, and not keep them too hot. The head alone 
 should be kept cool, on which account I do not approve 
 either of night or day caps. 
 
 185. What are the lest kinds of hat for a child? 
 When he is out and about, a loose-fitting straw hat, 
 
 which will allow the perspiration to escape. It should 
 have a broad brim to screen the eyes. A sunshade, 
 that is to say, a seaside hat — a hat made of cotton — 
 with a wide brim to keep off the sun, is also an excel- 
 lent hat for a child ; it is very light and allows a free 
 escape of perspiration. It can be bought ready made 
 at a baby-linen warehouse. 
 
 A knitted or crocheted hat, with woolen rosettes to 
 keep the ears warm, makes a nice and comfortable 
 winter's hat for a child. It is also a good hat for him 
 to wear while on a long journey. 
 
 It is not advisable to cover a child's head with felt, 
 or any thick impervious material, as the perspiration 
 cannot possibly escape through it. 
 
 A child should not be permitted to be in the glare of 
 10 
 
146 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 the sun without his hat, as a sunstroke or some injury 
 to the brain might ensue. 
 
 18G. Have you any remarTcs to malce on heeinng a 
 child's hands and legsioarm, when in the winter time he 
 is carried out ? 
 
 When a child either walks or is carried out in winter 
 weather, be sure and see that both his hands and legs 
 are well protected from the cold. There is nothing 
 better for this purpose than woolen gloves, and woolen 
 stockings coming up over the knees. 
 
 187. Do you approve of a child luearing a flannel 
 dressing-goion ? 
 
 He frequently throws the clothes off him, and has oc- 
 casionally to be taken up in the night, and if he has 
 not a flannel gown on, is likely to catch cold, therefore 
 I recommend it to be worn. The usual calico night- 
 gown should be worn under it. 
 
 188. Do you advise a child to he lightly clad, in order 
 that he may he hardened therehy 9 
 
 No. It is an ascertained fact that more children of 
 the jDOor die who are thus lightly clad than of those 
 who are properly defended from the cold. Again, what 
 holds good with a young plant is equally applicable to 
 a young child ; and we all know that it is ridiculous to 
 think of unnecessarily exposing a tender plant to harden 
 it. If it were thus exposed, it would wither and die. 
 
 189. If a child he delicate, if he have a cold hody, or a 
 languid circulation, or if he he predisposed to inflamma- 
 tion of the lungs, do you approve of his lu earing flan^ieh 
 instead of linen shirts 9 
 
 I do ; as flannel tends to keep the body at an equal 
 temperature, thus obviating the effect of the sudden 
 changes of the weather, and promotes by gentle friction 
 the cutaneous circulation, thus warming the cold body 
 and giving an impetus to the languid circulation. Fine 
 flannel ought to be worn, and be changed as frequently 
 as the usual shirts. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — CLOTHII^G. 147 
 
 If a child has an attack of bronchitis or of inflamma- 
 tion of the hings^ or if he has just recovered from scarlet 
 fever_, by all means, if he has not previously worn flannel, 
 instantly let him begin to do so. This is important 
 advice, and ought not to he disregarded. 
 
 Scarlet flannel is now much used instead of ivhite 
 flannel ; and as scarlet flannel has a more comfortable 
 appearance, and does not shrink so much in washing, it 
 may be substituted for the white. The material must 
 be of the best quality, or the dye will come off. 
 
 190. Have you any remarks to make on the stockings 
 and shoes of a child? and on the right iv ay of cutting the 
 toe-nails f 
 
 He ought, during the winter, to wear lamVs-wool 
 stockings that will reach ahove the knees, and flannel 
 drawers that will reach a few inches delow the knees. It 
 is of the utmost importance to keep the lower extremi- 
 ties comfortably warm. It is really painful to see how 
 many mothers expose the bare legs of their little ones 
 to the frosty air, even in the depths of winter. 
 
 Be particular that the sock, or stocking, fits nicely — 
 that it is neither too small nor too large. If it be too 
 small, it will bind up the toes unmercifully, and make 
 one toe to ride over the other, and thus render the toes 
 perfectly useless in walking ; if it be too large, it will be 
 necessary to lap a portion of the sock, or stocking, either 
 under or over the toes, and will thus press unduly upon 
 them, and give pain and annoyance. If the toes have 
 full play, they, as it were, grasp tlie ground, and greatly 
 assist in locomotion — if they are cramped up, they can- 
 not possibly do so. Be careful, too, that the toe-part of 
 the sock or stocking be not pointed ; let it be made 
 square in order to give room for the toes. ^'At this 
 helpless period of life the delicately feeble outspreading 
 toes are wedged into a narrow-toed stocking, often so 
 short as to double in the toes, diminishing the length 
 of the rapidl}^ growing foot. It is next, perhaps, tightly 
 
148 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 laced into a boot of less interior dimensions than itself ; 
 when the poor little creature is left to sprawl about with 
 a limping, stumping gait, thus learning to walk as it 
 best can, under circumstances the most cruel and tortur- 
 ing imaginable/^ * 
 
 Garters ought not to be worn, as they impede the cir- 
 culation, waste the muscles, and interfere with walking. 
 Sus2)enders are to be provided. 
 
 See that the boots or shoes of your child be sound and 
 whole ; for if they be not so, they will let in the damp, 
 and if the damp, disease and perhaps death. '^^If the 
 poor would take better care of their children's feet, half 
 the infantile mortality would disappear. It costs very 
 little to put a piece of thick felt or cork into the 
 bottom of a boot or shoe, and the difference is often 
 between that and the doctor's bill, Avith, perhaps, the 
 undertaker's besides. '' 
 
 Do not allow your child to wear tiglit shoes. They 
 cripple the feet, causing the joints of the toes, which 
 ought to have free play, and which Avould assist in walk- 
 ing, to be, in a manner, useless ; they produce corns 
 and bunions, and interfere with the circulation of the 
 foot. A shoe ought to be made according to the shape 
 of the foot — rights and lefts are therefore desirable. 
 The toe-part of the shoe must be made broad, so as to 
 allow plenty of room for the toes to expand, and that 
 one toe cannot overlap another. Be sure then that 
 there be no pinching and no pressure. In the article of 
 shoes you ought to be particular and liberal ; pay at- 
 tention to have nicely fitting ones, and let them be made 
 of soft leather, and throw them on one side the moment 
 they are too small. It is poor economy, indeed, because 
 a pair of shoes be not worn out, to run the risk of incur- 
 ring the above evil consequences. 
 
 A shoe for a child ought to be made with a narrow 
 strap over the instep, and with button and button- 
 
 * The Foot QiUd its Covering. By James Dowie, London. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — CLOTHIN^G. 149 
 
 hole ; if it be not made in this way, the shoe will not 
 keep on the foot. Shoes are preferable to boots for 
 healthy children. Boots should be adopted at this age 
 only after medical consultation and consent. 
 
 It is impossible for either a stocking or a shoe to fit 
 nicely unless the toe-nails be kept in proper order. In 
 cutting the toe-nails there is, as in everything else, a 
 right and a wrong way. The right way of cutting a 
 toe-nail is to cut it straight — in a straight line. The 
 lurong way is to cut the corners of the nail — to round 
 the nail, as it is called. This cutting the corners of the 
 nails often makes work for the surgeon. It frequently 
 produces ^''gro wing-in ^^ of the nail, which sometimes 
 necessitates the removal of the nail or apart of it. 
 
 191. At ivliat time of the year should a child leave off 
 his IV inter clothing? 
 
 Winter clothing ought not to be left off until the 
 spring be far advanced. It is far better to be on the 
 safe side, and to allow the winter clothes to be worn 
 until the end of May. The old adage is very good, and 
 should be born in mind — ■ 
 
 " Button to chin 
 Till May be in ; 
 Ne'er cast a clout 
 Till May be out." 
 
 192. Have yon any general remarks to make 07i the 
 dressing of children ? 
 
 Children are frequently dressed like mountebanks, 
 with feathers, and furbelows, and finery ; the boys go 
 barelegged ; the little girls are dressed like women. 
 Dress is made with them, at a tender age, and when 
 first impressions are the strongest, a most important 
 consideration. They are thus taught to be vain and 
 frivolous. Let children be dressed as children, not as 
 men and women. Let them be taught that dress is 
 quite a secondary consideration. Let health, and not 
 fashion, be the first, and we shall then have, with God^s 
 
150 
 
 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 blessing, blooming children, who will in time be the 
 pride and strength of Columbia. 
 
 DIET. 
 
 193. At TWELVE 7nontlis old lioiu shall I feed my child f 
 The bottle must now be gradually discarded, and he 
 is to be accustomed to the digestion of undiluted cow^s 
 milk instead of modified cow^s milk, which has hitherto 
 been given (see Conversation 58.) Scrutinize the 
 motions whilst the change is being made, and watch 
 for curds in them. If these appear the milk must be 
 temporarily diluted with water or barley water, and 
 he is to be accustomed hy degrees to the digestion of 
 pure cow^s milk. The daily quantity of milk, whether 
 taken in fluid form, or used in the preparation of gruels 
 or farinaceous puddings, is not to exceed two pints. 
 The following table is to be studied : — 
 
 'Gruels are to be made with milk 
 from either oats, barley or maize 
 ground whole (see Conversation 60). 
 
 ■{ He may take oatmeal or maize por- 
 ridge, made with milk, and be given 
 plain boiled water to drink with 
 them. 
 
 Milk, 8ozs., a little bread and butter. 
 Stale bread crumbs and red gravy 
 from the joint or beef-tea* (a tea- 
 cupful), or 
 
 meraly mashed potato with the same 
 gravy or beef -tea, 
 or 
 
 '\ a lightly boiled or poached e^g with 
 stale bread crumbs, or mashed potato, 
 
 with 
 farinaceous puddings, such as rice, 
 sago, tapioca, semolina, or a custard 
 (a tablespoonf ul) . Milk and water 
 to drink. 
 rWith or without bread, or a rusk, or 
 
 < a sponge cake. A little bread and 
 [ butter. 
 I Either alone, or made with any 
 
 < of the cereals mentioned under 
 ( breakfast. 
 
 7.30 
 
 A.M., Breakfast, 
 Milk, 8 o'zs. 
 
 10.30 A.M., Luncheon. 
 
 1.80 P.M.. Dinner. 
 
 4.30 p.m., Tea, 
 
 Milk, 8 ozs. 
 
 8.30 P.M., Supper, 
 Milk, 8 ozs. 
 
 * Beef-tea, as ordinarily made, is not nutritious. Nutritious 
 
CHILDHOOD. — DIET. 151 
 
 The milk should be sterilized as soon as it is received, 
 and kept in a cool place. The baby should now be 
 weighed every fortnight, and a record kept of the 
 weights. 
 
 194. At EIGHTEEN months old, liave you any objection 
 to a child having meat ? 
 
 At eighteen months of age he may have meat, — 
 chicken and turkey are good. The meat requires to be 
 carefully minced. When he digests chicken well, 
 butcher's meat may be given to him, such as a grilled, 
 underdone, lean chop thoroughly minced. Green 
 vegetables are not to be omitted from the dietary ; and 
 Avell-boiled cauliflower, or spinach are to be given in 
 moderation, apple sauce once a day. The daily allow- 
 ance of milk must not exceed two pints. 
 
 'Milk, or cocoa made with milk, and 
 bread and butter, 
 7.30 A.M., Breakfast. -I or 
 
 milk porridge, with a little cream, or 
 Syrup or bread and milk. 
 
 10.30 A.M., Luncheon. | ^^^^^f^"^ ^''^^^ ^""^ ^''**^^' ^'' ^ P^^^"" 
 
 'Meat, a tablespoonful of beef-tea^ or 
 a lightly boiled Qgg, with potato, 
 1.30 P.M., Dinner. \ cauliflower, or spinach, 
 
 I wdth 
 
 (^farinaceous pudding or custard. 
 
 /( QH r» TIT T J Cocoa or milk, with bread and 
 
 4.(5U P.M., lea. -j b^i^tgj,, or a stale sponge cake. 
 
 T5 ,, . j A little milk and a plain biscuit, or a 
 
 ±5eatime. -j p-^^^ ^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ butter. 
 
 195. As yon are so partial to puddings for a child, 
 which do you consider the dest for him f 
 
 He ought, every day, to have a pudding for his dinner 
 — either rice, sago, tapioca, suet-pudding, batter-pud- 
 
 beef-tea is made by adding a pint of cold water, in which ten 
 drops of diluted hydrochloric acid have been instilled, to 1 lb. of 
 finely chopped lean beef. Let it stand for three hours, stirring 
 the while, and finally simmer for twenty minutes. Mutton, veal, 
 and chicken can be treated in the same way. 
 
152 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE* 
 
 ding, mixed with crumbs and bread, and gravy — free 
 from grease. A well-boiled suet-pudding, with plenty 
 of suet in it, is one of the best puddings he can have ; 
 it is, in point of fact, meat and farinaceous food com- 
 bined, and is equal to, and will oftentimes prevent, the 
 giving of cod-liver oil. Before cod-liver oil came into 
 vogue suet boiled in milk was the remedy for a delicate 
 child. He may, occasionally, have fruit. 
 
 The objection to fruit pies and puddings is, that the 
 pastry is often too rich for the delicate stomach of a 
 child. There is certainly no objection to the fruit — 
 cooked fruit being, for a child, most wholesome. An 
 excellent suggestion is '' to i^repare fruit for children, 
 a far more wholesome ivay than in pies and puddings is 
 to put apples sliced, or plums, currants, gooseberries, 
 etc., into a stone jar, and sprinkle among them as much 
 sugar as necessary. Set the jar in an oven or on a 
 hearth, with a teacupful of water to prevent the fruit 
 from burning ; or put the jar into a saucepan of water 
 till its contents be perfectly done. Slices of bread or 
 some rice may be put into the jar, to eat with the 
 fruit." 
 
 Pudding ought to be given after and not tefore his 
 meat and vegetables ; if you give him pudding before 
 his meat, he might refuse to eat meat altogether. By 
 adopting the plan of giving puddings every day, your 
 child will require less animal food ; much meat is in- 
 jurious to a young child. But do not run into an op- 
 posite extreme. A little meat ought, every day, to be 
 given, provided he has cut the tuhole of his first set of 
 teeth; until then, meat every other day will be often 
 enough. 
 
 196. As soon as a child has cut the tuhole of his first 
 set of teeth, ivhat ought to le his diet f What should he 
 Ms dreahfast f 
 
 He can then have scalding hot new milk poured on 
 sliced bread, with a slice or two of bread and butter 
 
CHILDHOOD. — DIET. 153 
 
 to eat with it. Butter, in moderation, is nourishing, 
 fattening, and wholesome, and tends to keep the howels 
 regular. These facts should be borne in mind, as 
 some mothers foolishly keep their children from butter, 
 declaring it to be too rich for their children's stomachs ! 
 New milk should be used in preference either to cream 
 or to skim-milk. Cream, as a rule, is too rich for the 
 delicate stomach of a child, and skim-milk is too poor 
 when robbed of the butter which the cream contains. 
 But give cream and water where new milk does not 
 agree ; but never give skim-milk. Shim-milk produces 
 costiveness, and necessitates the frequent administration 
 of aperients. Cream, on the other hand, regulates and 
 tends to open the bowels. 
 
 When a child has costive bowels there is nothing 
 better for his breakfast than well-made and well-boiled 
 oatmeal stir-about, which ought to be cooked with milk 
 fresh from the cow. Scotch children scarcely take any- 
 thing else, and a finer race is not in existence ; and, as 
 for physic, many of them do not even know either the 
 taste or the smell of it ! You will find Higgins' or the 
 Quaker Pure Oatmeal to be very pure, and sweet, and 
 good. Stir-about is truly said to be — 
 
 " The halesome parritch, chief of Scotia's food." — Burns. 
 
 Phillips' Digestible Cocoa, made with fresh milk, 
 slightly sweetened with lump sugar, is an admirable 
 food for a delicate child. Bread and butter should be 
 eaten with it. 
 
 197. Have you any remarhs to mahe on coiu's millc as 
 an article of food 9 
 
 It is an indispensable article of diet for the young ; 
 being most nourishing, wholesome, and digestible. The 
 finest and the healthiest children are those who, for the 
 first four or five years of their lives, are Iq^ principally 
 upon it. There is no substitute for it. To prove the 
 fattening and strengthening qualities of milk, look only 
 
154 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 at a young calf who lives on milk, and on milk alone ! 
 He is a Samson in strength, and is ^''as fat as butter ; " 
 and all young things if they are in health are fat ! 
 
 Milk, then, contains every ingredient to buildup the 
 body, Avhicli is more than can be said of any other 
 known substance. A child may live entirely, and grow, 
 and become both healthy and strong, on milk, and on 
 milk alone,as it contains every constituent of the human 
 body. Milk is animal and vegetable — it is meat and 
 bread — it is food and drink — it is a fluid, but as soon as 
 it reaches the stomach it becomes a solid * — solid food ; 
 it is the most important and valuable article of diet for 
 a child in existence. ^' Considering that milk contains 
 in itself most of the constituents of a perfect diet, and 
 is capable of maintaining life in infancy without the 
 aid of any other substance, it is marvelous that the 
 consumption of it is practically limited to so small a 
 class ; and not only so, but tliat in sick-rooms, where 
 the patient is surrounded with every luxury, arrow-root, 
 and other compounds containing much less nutriment, 
 should so often be preferred to it." — The Times. 
 
 Do not let me be misunderstood. I do not mean to 
 say but that the mixing of farinaceous food with milk 
 is an improvement, in some cases a great improvement ; 
 but still I want to impress upon you the fact that a 
 child might live and thrive, and that for a lengthened 
 period, on milk, and on milk alone ! 
 
 * How is milk, in tlie making of cheese, converted into cnrds ? 
 By rennet. What is rennet ? Tlie juice of a calf's maw or 
 stomach. The moment the milk enters the human maw or stomach 
 the juice of the stomach converts it into curds — into solid food, 
 just as readily as when it enters a calf's maw or stomach, and 
 much more readily than by rennet, as the fresh juice is stronger 
 than the stale. An ignorant mother often complains that because, 
 when her child is sick, the milk curdles, that it is a iDroof that 
 it does not agree with him ! If, at those times, it did not curdle, 
 it would, indeed, pi-ove that liis stomach was in a wretchedly weak 
 state ; she would then have abundant cause to be anxious. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — DIET. 155 
 
 A dog will live and fatten for six weeks on milk alone ; 
 while lie will starve and die in a shorter period on 
 strong beef-tea alone !^^ 
 
 The only way to ensure good milk is^ to go to a re- 
 spectable cow-keeper, and let him be made to thoroughly 
 understand the importance of your child having genuine 
 milk, and that you are willing to pay a fair remuner- 
 ative price for it. If you have to pay one penny or 
 even two a quart more for genuine milk, it is one of 
 the best investments that you can make. Cheap and 
 inferior milk might well be called cheap and nasty. In- 
 ferior or adulterated milk is the very essence, the con- 
 glomeration of nastiness ; and, moreover, is very poison- 
 ous to a child^s stomach. The quality of milk can 
 easily be ascertained by an ingenious glass instrument 
 called a ^''lactometer." It ought to be in every careful 
 household. 
 
 Young children, as a rule, are allowed to eat too 
 much meat. It is a mistaken notion of a mother that 
 they require so much animal food. If more milk were 
 given and less meat, they would be healthier, and would 
 not be so predisposed to disease, especially to diseases of 
 debility, and to skin disease. 
 
 I should strongly recommend you, then, to be extrava- 
 gant in your milk score. Each child ought, in the 
 twenty-four hours, to take a quart of good, fresh, new 
 milk. It should be given in various ways — as bread 
 and milk, rice-puddings, milk and different kinds of 
 farinaceous food, stir-about, plain milk, cold milk, hot 
 milk, any way, and every way,that will please his palate, 
 and that will induce him to take an abundant supply of 
 it. The " advice" I have just given you is of paramount 
 importance, and demands your most earnest attention. 
 
 198. But siq^pose my cliild ivill not take milk, he 
 having an aversion to it, lohat ought to he done? 
 
 Boil the milk, and sweeten it to suit his palate. 
 After he has been accustomed to it for a while, he will 
 
156 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 then probably like milk. Gradually reduce the sugar, 
 until at length it be omitted. A child will often take 
 milk this way, whereas he will not otherwise touch it. 
 If a child will not drink milk, he must eat meat. It 
 is absolutely necessary that he should have either the 
 one or the other; and, if he have cut nearly all his 
 teeth, he ought to have both meat and milk — the former 
 in moderation, the latter in abundance. 
 
 199. Supposing milk should not agree ivitJi my cliild, 
 what must then he done? 
 
 Milk, either boiled or unboiled, almost always agrees 
 with a child. If it does not, it must be looked upon as 
 the exception, and not as the rule. I would, in such a 
 case, advise Gaertner's Mother Milk. 
 
 200. Ca7i you tell me of a loay to prevent milk, in hot 
 weather , from turning sour ? 
 
 Let the jug of milk be put into a crock, containing 
 ice, either in the dairy or in the cellar. The ice should 
 be kept wrapped either in flannel or in blanket, in a 
 cool place, until it be wanted (see " Sterilization," Con- 
 versation 53). 
 
 201. Is it necessary to give a child luncheon f 
 
 If he want anything to eat between breakfast and 
 dinner, let him have a glass of milk and a little bread 
 and butter ; and if he have eaten very heartily at din- 
 ner, and, like Oliver Twist, ^' asks for more ! '* give him, 
 to satisfy his craving, a piece of dry bread. He will 
 never eat more of that than will do him good, and yet 
 he will take sufficient to satisfy his hunger, which is 
 very important. 
 
 202. What ought to he his dinner ivhen he is two 
 AND A HALF years old? 
 
 He should now have meat — either mutton, beef, or 
 fish, or poultry — daily, cut up very small, and mixe^ 
 with mealy, mashed potato and gravy. He ought 
 always to be accustomed to eat salt with his dinner. 
 Let a mother see that this advice is followed, or evil 
 
CHILDHOOD. — DIET. 157 
 
 consequences will inevitably ensue. Let him be closely 
 watched, to ascertain that he well masticates his food, 
 and that he does not eat too quickly ; for young chil- 
 dren are apt to bolt their food. 
 
 203. Have you any oljections to porh for a change f 
 Yes. It is a rich, gross, and therefore unwholesome 
 
 food for the delicate stomach of a child. I have known 
 it, in several instances, produce violent pain, sickness, 
 purging, and convulsions. If a child be fed much 
 upon such meat it will be likely to produce ^' breakings- 
 out " on the skin. 
 
 204. Do you ohject also to lacon f 
 
 ISTo ; I look upon bacon as a valuable food for delicate 
 children at the breakfast meal. Indeed, it acts like 
 cod-liver oil in strefigthening the system, and also as an 
 aperient, but he should not be given this until he is 
 four years of age. 
 
 205. Should an addition then he made to his dietary 
 when he is foue years of age 9 
 
 Yes ; he may have fat bacon for his breakfast, or 
 poached or scrambled eggs, or a little white fish. 
 
 206. Do you ajpprove of veal for a child f 
 
 The objection to veal is, that it is more difficult of 
 digestion than either mutton or beef. All young meats 
 are harder of digestion than meats of maturity. Thus 
 mutton is more digestible than lamb, and beef than veal. 
 
 207. Do you disaj^prove of salted and toiled leef for a 
 child ? 
 
 If beef be 7nuch salted, it is hard to digest, and there- 
 fore ought not to be given ; but if it have been but 
 slightly salted, then, for a change, there will be no 
 objection to a little. There is no necessity in the tointer 
 time to salt meat intended for boiling. Boiled iin- 
 salted meat makes a nice change for a child's dinner. 
 Salt must be eaten with it. 
 
 208. But suppose there is nothing on the table that a 
 child may icith ivnpunity eat ? 
 
158 ADYICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 He should then have either a grilled mutton chop, 
 or a lightly-boiled egg ; indeed, the latter, at any time, 
 makes an excellent change. There is great nourish- 
 ment in an egg. It contains iron, which is good for his 
 blood, and phosphorus for his bones ;. it will not only 
 strengthen the frame, but it will give animal heat as 
 well. These qualities of an egg are most valuable ; in- 
 deed, essential for the due performance of health. 
 Many articles of food contain one qualification, not both ; 
 hence the egg is admirably suitable for a child^s oc- 
 casio7ial dinner. 
 
 209. Are potatoes uruvliolesome food for a cliildf 
 New ones are ; but old potatoes, well cooked and 
 
 mealy, are the best vegetable he can have. They ought 
 to be loell mashed, as I have known lumps of potatoes 
 cause convulsions. 
 
 210. Do you approve of any other vegetables for a 
 child 9 
 
 Occasionally ; either asparagus, or broccoli, or cauli- 
 flower, or turnips, or string beans cut uj) fine, may 
 with advantage be given. Also green peas, provided 
 they be young and thoroughly well boiled, and mashed 
 with the knife on the plate. Undercooked and un- 
 mashed peas are not fit for a child^'s stomach ; there is 
 nothing more difficult of digestion than peas not prop- 
 erly cooked. It is important, too, to mash them, even 
 if they be well done, as a child generally bolts peas 
 whole, and they pass through the alimentary canal 
 without being in the least digested. 
 
 211. Might not a mother he too particular in dieting 
 her child ? 
 
 Certainly not. When we take into account that the 
 food we eat is converted into blood ; that if the food 
 be good the blood is good ; and that if the food be im- 
 proper or impure, the blood is also impure ; and, more- 
 over, when we know that every part of the body is built 
 up by the blood, we cannot be considered to be too 
 
CHILDHOOD. — DIET. 159 
 
 particular in making our selection of food. If indi- 
 gestible or improper food be taken into the stomach, 
 the bowels will be disordered. I am no advocate for a 
 child having the same food one day as another — cer- 
 tainly not. Let there be variety, but let it be ivliole- 
 some variety. Variety in a child's food is necessary. 
 This does not ajoply to an infant's food. 
 
 212. What ought a child to clrinh with his dimier 9 
 Toast and water, or, if he prefer it, plain water prop- 
 
 erly filtered and boiled. Let him have as much as he 
 likes. If you give him water to drink, there is no fear 
 of his taking too much ; Nature will tell him when he 
 has had enough. Be careful of the quality of the water, 
 and the source from which you |3i*ocure it. Spring 
 water from a moderately deep well is the best. If it 
 come from a land spring, it is apt, indeed is almost 
 sure, to be contaminated by drains, &c. 
 
 Some parents are in the habit of giving their chil- 
 dren beer with their dinner — making them live as they 
 live themselves ! This practise is absurd, and fraught 
 with great danger ! N'o good end can be obtained by 
 it ; it will not strengthen so young a child ; it will, on 
 the contrary, act injuriously upon his general health. 
 
 213. What ought a child luho has cut his teeth, to 
 have for his supper 9 
 
 Some milk and a plain biscuit, or a little bread and 
 butter. He should sup at six o'clock. 
 
 214. Have you any general remarks to malce on a 
 child's meals 9 
 
 I recommended a great sameness in an infant's diet ; 
 but a child's meals, his dinners especially, ought to be 
 varied. For instance, do not let him have clay, after 
 day, mutton ; but ring the changes on mutton, beef, 
 poultry, game, which must be fresh, and fish — sole or 
 cod. Let there be also a change in the manner of cook- 
 ing it ; let the meat sometimes be roasted or grilled ; 
 let it at other times be boiled. With regard to vege- 
 
160 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 tables, potatoes — mashed potatoes — ought to be his 
 staple vegetables ; but, every now and then, cauliflower, 
 asparagus, turnips, and string beans, should be given. 
 
 With respect to puddings, vary them : rice, one day; 
 suet, another ; batter, a third ; tapioca, a fourth ; or 
 even occasionally he might have apple, or gooseberry, 
 or rhubarb with boiled rice. 
 
 Variety of diet, then, is good for a child : it will give 
 him muscle, bone, and sinew ; and will tend to regulate 
 his bowels. 
 
 But do not stuff a child — do not press him, as is the 
 wont of some mothers, to eat more than he feels in- 
 clined. On the contrary, if you think that he is eating 
 too much — that he is overloading his stomach — and if 
 he should ask for more, then, instead of giving him 
 either more meat or more padding, give him a piece of 
 dry bread. By doing so you may rest assured that he 
 will not eat more than is absolutely good for him. 
 
 215. If a child he delicate, is there any objection to a 
 little ivine to strengthen him f 
 
 Wine ought not to be given to a child unless it be 
 ordered by a medical man : it is even more injurious 
 than beer. Nearly «/Z wines 2,yq fortified (as it is called) 
 with alcohol. If you give wine, it is, in point of fact, 
 giving diluted alcohol. Alcohol acts as a poison to a 
 child. 
 
 216. Suppose a child suddenly to lose his ai^petite, is 
 a7iy notice to he taken of it 9 
 
 If he cannot eat well, depend upon it there is some- 
 thing wrong about the system. If he be teething, look 
 well to his mouth and gums. If his gums be not in- 
 flamed and no tooth appears near, look well to the state 
 of the bowels ; ascertain that they be sufficiently opened, 
 and that the stools be of a proper consistence, color, and 
 smell. If they are not healthy, give a dose of aperient 
 medicine. If the gums be cool, and the bowels be right, 
 and his appetite continue bad, call in medical aid. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — DIET. 161 
 
 A child asking for something to eat, in a severe ill- 
 ness, is frequently the first favorable symptom ; we may 
 generally then prognosticate that all will soon be well 
 again. 
 
 If a child refuse his food, neither coax nor tempt him 
 to eat. Food without an appetite will do more harm 
 than good. It may produce sickness or bowel-com- 
 plaint. There is always a cause for a want of appetite. 
 Perhaps his stomach has been overworked, and requires 
 repose ; or his bowels are loaded, and [NTature wishes to 
 take time to use up the old material. There may be 
 fever lurking in his system ; Nature declines the sup- 
 plies. The saliva and digestive juices being scantily 
 produced under these circumstances, there is inability 
 to digest food and loss of appetite. There may be in- 
 flammation ; the accompanying fever, by its action on 
 the body, moderates the desires. There is no appetite 
 for solid food, only a longing for liquid to quench the 
 thirst. If there be fever something has started the feb- 
 rile process. The detection of the cause must be sought 
 by an examination directed to the mouth, the throat, 
 the lungs, and the organs generally, and your doctor is 
 the proper person to undertake such an inquiry. There- 
 fore, be the cause an overworked stomach, overloaded 
 bowels, fever, or inflammation, food would be injurious. 
 Kind Nature, if we will but listen to her voice, will tell 
 us when to eat, and when to refrain. 
 
 217. Wlien a child is four or Jive years old, Jiave you 
 any objections to his drinlcing tea ? 
 
 If milk does not agree, a cup of very weak tea, that 
 is to say, water with a dash of hlach tea in it, with a 
 tablespoonful of cream, may be substituted for milk ; 
 but do not give tea where milk agrees. 
 
 218o Have you any ohjectio7i to a child occasionally 
 having biscuits, cakes, and sioeetmeats 9 
 
 There is no harm done in giving a child occasionally 
 a biscuit, cake, or sweetmeat. The harm that arises is 
 II 
 
162 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 due to want of discrimination on the part of the parent 
 as to the choice of such. Advising you generally, I 
 would say, " do not give your child any f-dncj biscuits/^ 
 I look upon them as a fruitful source of bowel troubles. 
 There is no objection to plain cakes, and the sweet- 
 meats of well-known manufacturers, being given occa- 
 sionally, to be viewed in the light of rewards for good 
 conduct, &c. The practise, however, should be special, 
 not habitual. 
 
 It is a disgusting plan to feed children at all hours of 
 the day with cakes and sweetmeats. Their stomachs 
 are upset by tvant of rest, by the continual fretting and 
 worrying of unwholesome material, and their health 
 fails in consequence. A child who is constantly stuf- 
 fing all day long is a nuisance to himself and those about 
 him, and a great trial to the doctor. 
 
 If a child be never allowed to eat cakes and sweet- 
 meats, he will consider a piece of dry bread a luxury, 
 and will eat it with the greatest relish. 
 
 219. Is dakers' or is home-made dread the more tohole- 
 some for a child 9 
 
 Bakers^ bread is certainly the lighter. If we could 
 depend upon its being unadulterated, it would be the 
 more wholesome. As we cannot always depend upon 
 bakers^ bread, home-made bread should be preferred. 
 If it be at all heavy, a child must not be allowed to par- 
 take of it ; a baker^s loaf ought then to be sent for, and 
 continued to be eaten until light home-made bread can 
 be procured. Heavy bread is most indigestible. Bread 
 must not be eaten until it be two or three days old. 
 
 220. Do you approve either of caraivay seeds or of 
 currants in iread or in cahes — the former to disperse 
 tvind, the latter to open the iotvels f 
 
 Caraway seeds generally pass through undigested, and 
 thus irritate the bowels instead of dispersing wind. 
 Currants in cakes only open the bowels by disordering 
 them. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — THE ]!^URSERT. 163 
 
 221. My child has an antipathy to certain articles of 
 diet : ivhat would you advise to be done ? 
 
 A child's antipathy to certain articles of diet should 
 be respected. Do not force him to eat what he dis- 
 likes. There is an idiosyncrasy — a peculiarity of the 
 constitution in some children — and Nature oftentimes 
 especially points out what is good and what is bad for 
 them individually, and we are not to fly in the face of 
 Nature. Food, if it is really to do good, must be eaten 
 with a relish, and not with disgust and aversion. 
 
 222. Whe7i ought a child to commence to dine with his 
 parents ? 
 
 As soon as he be old enough to sit up at the table, 
 provided the father and mother either dine or lunch in 
 the middle of the day. " I always prefer having chil- 
 dren about me at meal times. I think it makes them 
 little gentlemen and gentlewomen in a manner that 
 nothing else will."' — Christian's Mistake. 
 
 His nurse or mother should cut up his food quite 
 small, and he must not be permitted to bolt it. If he 
 bolts his food the meat will pass through his bowels un- 
 digested, and his appetite will not be satisfied. Only 
 the plainest food should be on the table, and he must 
 not be allowed all and sundry to taste. If the latter be 
 permitted, his satisfaction with his own simple food 
 will be a thing of the past, and it would be far better, 
 rather than this should occur, to allow him to take his 
 meals in the nursery under the supervision of a compe- 
 tent person. 
 
 THE KUESERY. 
 
 223. Have you any general remarks to make on the 
 selectio7i of a nursery ? 
 
 Ordinarily, the nursery should be on the top floor of 
 the house beloiu the attics. It should consist of two 
 good rooms — a day nursery, and a night or sleeping- 
 nursery. The asjDcct of the day nursery should be 
 south, with the most cheerful prospect attainable. At 
 
164 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 the top of tlie house, because the atmosphere becomes 
 purer the higher we ascend : with a southerly aspect, 
 for warmth and cheerfulness. A northerly or easterly 
 aspect must be avoided if possible. The rooms should 
 be large, with plenty of windows to let in the sun- 
 light. 
 
 The entrance door should not face a bath-room, or 
 sink, or water-closet. These conveniences are very 
 useful on the same floor, but as a matter of health they 
 should be at the end of the landing, a little distance 
 away, that any escape of sewer air may not enter our 
 rooms. 
 
 A bath-room will be of great importance and benefit 
 to all concerned, besides being an invaluable conven- 
 ience. 
 
 It will be advantageous to have a water-closet near at 
 hand, which should be well supplied with water, be well 
 drained, and be well ventilated. An efficiently trapped 
 self-cleansing pedestal closet, with a tilt-up seat, a tiled 
 floor, a water waste-preventing flush tank of three gal- 
 lons capacity, and ventilation independent of the rest 
 of the house, are essentials. 
 
 No house should be selected as an abode that is un- 
 provided with an efficient drainage system ; and before 
 taking it the drains should be inspected by a com- 
 petent person, such as the Medical Officer of Health for 
 the District. Even in first-class residential neighbor- 
 hoods glaring sanitary defects are constantly being 
 brought to the notice of the Public Health officials 
 when infectious disease breaks out. If people would 
 only take the elementary precaution of seeing that the 
 drains were sound before signing the lease, they and 
 their children would lead healthier lives and be less 
 likely to fall a prey to disease. 
 
 224. Give me your advice on the question of ventila- 
 tion, and how to 'procure good ventilation. 
 
 The Yei^tilatiok of a nursery is of paramount 
 
CHILDHOOD. — THE KURSERY. 165 
 
 importance. There ought to be a constant supply of 
 fresh pure air in the apartment. But how few nurseries 
 have fresh, pure air ! Many nurseries are nearly her- 
 metically sealed — the windows are seldom, if ever, 
 opened ; the doors are religiously closed ; and, in sum- 
 mer time, the chimneys are carefully stuffed up, so 
 that a breath of air is not allowed to enter ! The con- 
 sequences are, the poor unfortunate children " are 
 poisoned by their own breaths," and are made so deli- 
 cate that they are constantly catching cold ; indeed, 
 it might be said that they are laboring under chronic 
 catarrhs, all arising from Nature^s laws being set at 
 defiance. 
 
 Air in a room where there are living beings, if not 
 changed, becomes poisonous from being mixed with 
 the breath that comes from tlie lungs of those- beings. 
 The necessity then arises that it must be changed. 
 This is effected by Ventilation. What is Ventilation ? 
 ''To toss to and fro in the air, to fan." In order to 
 live, we must have our air fanned, tossed to and fro 
 like in hay-making, mixed. You all know that hot air 
 is lighter in weight than cold. Science is such a curious 
 body, she will weigh even air. Well, the light air 
 ascends like a feather when the cold air comes in. This 
 is the law on which is grounded the various means of 
 ventilation. The cheapest ventilator is a pane of glass 
 having a piece cut out at the corners. Next, a pane of 
 glass with holes perforated in it. Then a revolving 
 glass, which can be fitted into any window. A simple 
 and good device is a window board eight inches high, 
 which is fixed across the lower part of the window. 
 When the lower sash is raised fresh air can find its way 
 into the room at a convenient height between the two 
 sashes. A ventilator can be placed in the chimney 
 projection high up. In arranging a system of ventila- 
 tion the air inlets, of which there should be several, 
 should be equal to the air outlets, and the cold air 
 
166 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 should be admitted and deflected upwards above the 
 level of the heads of the occupants. The air inlets, 
 supplemented by insecurely fitting window sashes and 
 doors, will not permit the air to travel at such a rate as 
 at the outlets, and draughts will be avoided. If air 
 travels at a greater rate than one and a half feet per 
 second a draught is felt. Let me beg you never to 
 fasten up your windows and doors with list or tubing ; 
 never to have the register of the grate closed ; to see 
 that the mat outside of the door does not block up the 
 way so as to prevent the air rushing under. A good 
 fire ventilates the room by drawing air to it, to replace 
 that which has passed up the chimney. The quantity 
 of air drawn to the fire and consumed will depend upon 
 the size of the fire, the height of the chimney, the cold- 
 ness of the outside atmosphere, and so on. Let me give 
 you an example that hot air ascends, and cold air comes 
 in below it. Li fires, when a room is full of smoke, and 
 smoke means heated air mixed with other impurities, it 
 is a common instinct to lie low down to gasp the air 
 nearest the floor. As bread is food, so is good air in a 
 room. Do not be frightened by the word ^' Ventilation.^^ 
 It is, so to speak, " o^ very ordinary person, ^^ and, like 
 most ordinary persons, it forms a large portion of life 
 physically, as the other does socially. 
 
 But, while ventilation is a wholesome thing, you are 
 not to fly to the opposite extreme, make the room 
 draughty, and so expose the child to a cold current of 
 air. A draughty room will give your child ^^ cold.^' 
 The floor boards should be close together ; if they have 
 shrunken the crevices become receptacles for all sorts 
 of ^' dirt," and these must be stopped or the floor relaid. 
 Floor boards with wide open seams are also draughty. 
 Children are very fond of playing on the floor, and 
 if they get too near the door the cold air rushes in with 
 great force there, and they will be in a draught, 
 especially if a big fire is burning. A nurse must see. 
 
CHILDHOOD^ — THE ifUESEEY. 16? 
 
 by exercising a little care and thought^ that her charges 
 are kept away from this region. 
 
 In winter time^ if the air is very cold outside, the rapid 
 chilling of the window panes will promote a draught 
 inside close to the window. It is better to place some 
 low article of furniture near the window to prevent the 
 child playing in too close proximity to the draughty area. 
 
 225. Have you any ohservaHon to make on tlie light 
 af a nursery f 
 
 • Let the window or, what is better, the windows of a 
 nursery be very large, so as to thoroughly light up every 
 nook and corner of the room, as there is nothing more 
 conducive to the health of a child than an abundance of 
 light in the dwelling. A room cannot, then, be too light. 
 The windows of a nursery are generally too small. A 
 child requires as much light as a plant. Gardeners are 
 well aware of the great importance of light in the con- 
 struction of their greenhouses, and yet a child, who 
 requires it as much, and is of much greater importance, 
 is cooped up in dark rooms ! 
 
 The windows of a nursery ought not only to be fre- 
 quently opened to let in fresh air, but should be frequently 
 cleaned, to let in plenty of light and of sunshine, as noth- 
 ing is so cheering and beneficial to a child as an abundance 
 of light and sunshine ! 
 
 226. What is the lest time of the day for airiyig a 
 nursery f 
 
 The windows should be made to freely open both top 
 and bottom. Whenever the child is out of the nursery 
 they ought to be thrown wide open ; indeed, when he is 
 in it, if the weather be fine, the upper sash should be a 
 little lowered. A child should be encouraged to change 
 the room frequently, in order that it may be freely 
 ventilated ; for good air is as necessary to his health 
 as wholesome food, and air cannot be good if it be not 
 frequently changed. If you wish to have a strong and 
 healthy child, ponder over and follow this advice. 
 
168 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 Let a nurse make a point of opening the nursery 
 window every time that she and her little charge leave 
 the nursery^ if her absence be only for half an hour. 
 The mother herself ought to see that this advice is 
 followed, pure air is so essential to the Avell-being of 
 a child. 
 
 As to the best time to air the rooms, this will depend 
 on the season and the weather. In summer, the win- 
 dows should be thrown open early ; in winter, some 
 time between twelve and two o^clock. In wet weather,* 
 the adoj^tion of a window board, as recommended in 
 Conversation 224:, will permit ventilation and prevent 
 the entry of rain into the room. 
 
 227. What is the lest means for ttaemikg the 
 nursery 9 
 
 Tliere is nothing like the old-fashioned open fire- 
 place with a good-sized chimney, so that it may not only 
 carry off the smoke, but also the impure air of the room. 
 In this burn ordinary coal. Do not use a gas stove. 
 It will cause your chiklren to grow up stunted, w^eak, 
 delicate, unhealthy. It is an abomination most destruc- 
 tive to human life. Do not use a coal stove. It will 
 give your children baked air instead of Nature^s pure 
 food, and they will suffer accordingly. Those of you 
 who have traveled in Germany will agree with me 
 that rooms warmed by stovos are stifling. For myself, 
 the desire has been to rush out from the slow suffo- 
 cation. 
 
 There is no objection to hot-water pipes. But it will 
 be allowed that the convenience of having a fire to 
 resort to on any occasion far outweighs any argument 
 in favor of warmth by hot air. 
 
 Be strict in not allowing your child either to touch 
 or to play with fire ; frightful accidents have occurred 
 from mothers and nurses being lax on these points. 
 The nursery ought to have a large fire-guard, to go 
 all round the hearth, and sufficiently high to prevent a 
 
Childhood. — the nursery. 169 
 
 child from climbing over. Not only must the nursery 
 have a guard, but every room where he is allowed to go 
 should be furnished with one on the bars. 
 
 Lucifer matches, in case of sudden illness, should, 
 both in the nursery and in the bedroom, be always in 
 readiness ; but they must be carefully placed out of 
 the reach of children, as lucifer matches are a deadly 
 poison. 
 
 228. What should he the temperature of the nur- 
 sery 9 
 
 A nursery is usually kept too hot. The temperature 
 in the winter time ought not to exceed 60 degrees Fah- 
 renheit. A child in a hot, close nursery is bathed 
 in perspiration ; if he leave the room to go to one of 
 lower temperature the pores of his skin are suddenly 
 closed, and either a severe cold or an inflammation 
 of the lungs or an attack of bronchitis is likely to 
 ensue. Moreover, the child is both weakened and en- 
 ervated by the heat, and thus readily falls a prey to dis- 
 ease. 
 
 And here I would give a word of caution. In winter, 
 children from the warm day nursery, going to a fireless 
 and cold night nursery, often suffer much, if they do 
 not get some lung mischief. True, the trouble of light- 
 ing a fire and the after cleaning up cause extra work, 
 and ^^ Jane" may be naughtily sulky, but this is better 
 than a long illness, with a Philistine, in the shape of a 
 doctor, constantly in the house ! Well, when you notice 
 a great difference in the temperature of the two rooms 
 equalise them by any means in your power. This leads 
 to the question of thermometers. You should have 
 one for the day and one for the night nursery, and the 
 safest place for them is over the mantelpiece, or between 
 the windows. 
 
 229. What is the lest artificial light for a nur- 
 sery 9 
 
 The air of a nursery cannot be too pure ; I therefore 
 
170 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 do not advise you to have gas in it, as gas in burning 
 gives off quantities of carbonic acid and sulphuretted 
 hydrogen, which vitiate the air. A hetter light is that 
 of oils. You say, " They give trouble, and the lamps 
 can be easily upset. ^' True, but because I have a fire 
 to warm my child it does not follow he should fall into 
 it. What I mean is, these difficulties will be got over, 
 and got over fairly easily. The least objectionable is 
 the light of candles. Two candles produce nearrly as 
 much carbonic acid gas as a full-grown man ! The 
 flame of a lamp or a gas burner will poison the air with 
 carbonic acid to the same extent as two adults ! I wish 
 I dared omit the discussion of gas. Well I know this 
 baneful product, charged with all sorts of lung com- 
 plaints, poisoning all members both of the animal and 
 vegetable kingdom, is respected in all your houses. I 
 must accordingly temporize with you. Do not have gas 
 in the night nursery. Use candles and night-lights. 
 If you have it in one or both rooms — day as well as 
 night — take my earnest advice, have a tap put in the 
 pipe that sujoplies these rooms, that you can turn off 
 the supply outside the rooms themselves. Thus you 
 will have two taps to cut it off, one in the room at the 
 burner, one outside to further help, besides one at the 
 meter. You must know that, though you turn off the 
 gas at the meter, such is the pressure at the main that 
 many feet are forced through during the night to escape 
 into your house. If you wish to burn gas or a lamp, a 
 good thing is to have it alight under a flue which com- 
 municates with the chimney or the outside air. By this 
 means the noxious products are discharged into the 
 atmosphere instead of the room, and a certain amount 
 of additional ventilation is insured. The most healthy 
 light that you can use is of course the electric light, 
 and if you are so situated that you can obtain it you 
 should lose no time in making arrangements for an 
 electric installation. 
 
OSILDHOOD. — THE ifUESERY. 17l 
 
 230. Holu much space is necessary in the nursery for 
 each child? 
 
 Each child requires as a minimum allowance 8 feet of 
 space in every direction, so as to have the necessary pro- 
 portion of air requisite for the healthy maintenance of 
 the functions of life. If you measure off 8 feet long, 
 8 feet deep, 8 feet high, this space will roughly give 
 you the room for each child. With several children, 
 their number — say four or five — should be multiplied 
 by the figure 8 ; the total will give you the size of the 
 room your little ones should occupy. In passing, let 
 me say that this space would not be enough for grown- 
 up people. A child requires at least 1,500 cubic feet 
 of air every hour ; that means that the air in such a 
 room would have to be changed three times during the 
 hour. A more rapid change would make it draughty. 
 If the room is hermetically sealed and efficient ventila- 
 tion not provided, he will not receive the necessary sup- 
 ply to keep him in health and strength. If it could be 
 managed, he should have double that quantity, and 
 that would mean a room 10 feet high by 10 feet long by 
 10 feet broad. 
 
 231. Have you anything to say ahout the ceilikgs 
 and WALLS of the nursery 9 
 
 The ceilings should be white and clean. The best 
 ceiling is a painted one. The next a papered one, 
 varnished. Now, as regards the tvalls of the rooms. 
 Have them covered with a quiet, soft-colored paper. 
 Do not let the paper represent a confused history or 
 outrageous drawings of wild flowers or animals. The 
 best wall is a painted one, plain colored, with a dado. 
 The color should be a light blue, a gray, or a French 
 gray with a dado of a darker color to match. The next, 
 a wall covered with a plain light paper which will bear 
 varnishing. The advantages are that when we have 
 paint or varnish dirt and dust are less likely to accumu- 
 late, the walls can be readily cleaned, and this in ex- 
 
172 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 pensively ; and in case of sickness of- an infectious 
 character, as measles, etc., less renovating is required. 
 A distempered Avail does not cost much to renew. You 
 say, '* What ! nothing for the children to look at Y" 
 Yes, certainly. Decorate your walls with pictures and 
 mottoes and everything that is pretty and instructive. 
 But let them be so placed as to be readily movable and 
 easily dusted. Change your decorations and pictures 
 as often as you can. I fancy I hear, '^ Pictures are ex- 
 pensive things.'^ Well, yes and no. I do not ask you 
 to buy any such. I take a colored picture from one of 
 our illustrated papers. " Not framed ? " you say. No ; 
 but with a little paste and a sheet of brown paper I 
 make a frame. Then, to preserve my picture, I lightly 
 brush it over with some gum arable dissolved in warm 
 water. I thus have an inexpensive picture, but it will 
 effect all required if it will give pleasure and maybe 
 teach a happy lesson. You say, "This is a trifle. '^ 
 Yes, but " Trifles make perfection ; perfection is no 
 trifle. '^ So sang the great painter Michael Angelo. A 
 golden rule for decorating rooms is — ^' make everything 
 bright and warm as sunshine.''^ 
 
 If you have your nursery walls hung with paintings 
 and engravings, let them be of good quality. The hor- 
 rid daubs and bad engravings that usually disfigure 
 nursery walls are enough to ruin the taste of a child and 
 to make him take a disgust to drawing, which would 
 be a misfortune. A fine engraving and a good painting 
 expand and elevate his mind. We all know that first 
 impressions are the most vivid and the most lasting. A 
 taste in early life for everything refined and beautiful 
 purifies his mind, cultivates his intellect, keeps him 
 from low company, and makes him grow up a gentleman ! 
 
 232. Do you approve of a carpet in a nursery ? 
 
 No ; unless it be a small piece for a child to roll upon. 
 A carpet harbors dirt and dust, which dust is con- 
 stantly floating about the atmosphere, and thus making 
 
CHILDHOOD. — THE KURSERY. 173 
 
 it impure for him to breathe. The truth of this may 
 be .easily ascertained by entering a darkened room^ 
 where a ray of sunshine is struggling through a crevice 
 in the shutters. If the floor of a nursery must be 
 coyered, let rugs be laid down, and every morning be 
 taken up and shaken. 
 
 The floor of the rooms should be stained and varnished, 
 polished, or covered with parquet ; or, under pressure 
 — that is, if none of the above are procurable — with lino- 
 leum. You observe I object to carpet or rugs. I look 
 upon both as abominations in the nursery. I view them 
 as literal dust-bins and soil receivers — deleterious to the 
 health of children, constant sources of danger, recep- 
 tacles for dust, a never-ending work of cleaning up. 
 The advantages of stained floors are freedom from ac- 
 cumulation of dirt, a quick and ready way of cleaning, 
 a lessening of manual labor and its cost. In parquet 
 floors there is absolute absence of open joints in which 
 dirt, etc., could collect. All dirt can be removed when 
 the floor is simply cleaned. So much for the advan- 
 tages we can see. But there is a greater one hidden. 
 Cleaning floors with soap and water means damp — a 
 rising of moist atmosphere when drying. This moisture 
 goes everywhere that the air in the room does. It clings 
 to the furniture, it soaks into the bedding, and, how- 
 ever careful you may be, it is always liable to attack 
 the lungs or other parts of the bodies of the occupants 
 of the room. This moist atmosphere is to be dreaded, 
 and hence to be prevented. We have ready substitutes 
 in staining and varnishing and parquet. The objection 
 to linoleum is that it always gives out a pungent smell, 
 especially in hot rooms or when a fire is burning. In 
 cleaning a varnished floor it is only necessary to wipe it 
 with a damp cloth and then polish with a dry duster. 
 In parquet, the floor should be swept daily with a hard 
 broom. Once a month turpentine should be applied 
 with an ordinary scrubbing brush, and the floor then 
 
174 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 polished with . bees-wax and turpentine by means of a 
 house flannel. You may say that polished floors are 
 conducive to accidents. Speaking of a Children's Hos- 
 pital where parquet was introduced, we were told we 
 should not require to go outside for broken bones ! 
 There are '^ Job's comforters '' all over the world. Ex- 
 perience has not verified this prophecy. We have gained 
 in having fewer epidemics of infectious diseases, in the 
 comfort of our patients, in a very considerable saving 
 in the cost of charwomen. With a polished floor I 
 would suggest some pieces of Indian matting, or small 
 strips of Brussels carpet with bound edges, and a has- 
 sock or so. 
 
 233. How often slioidd a nursery floor le washed? 
 
 A nursery floor ought not to be washed oftener than 
 once a week ; and then the child or children should be 
 sent into another room until it be dry. During the dry- 
 ing of the floor the windows must be thrown ivide open. 
 
 The constant luetting of a nursery is a frequent source 
 of illness among children. The floor ought to be kept 
 clean ; but this may be done by the servant thoroughly 
 sweeping the room out every morning before her little 
 charge makes his appearance. 
 
 234. WiM you give me some hints hoiu to furnish a 
 nursery 9 
 
 The furniture in the nursery should be as little as 
 possible, of the plainest character, easily cleaned, readily 
 movable on castors, and inexpensive. Of course you 
 must have cupboards and drawers. They always require 
 thorough examination. When I see untidy cupboards, 
 and maybe dirty ones, I am wicked enough to wish that 
 the keepers of them might be well bitten by the tropical 
 mosquito which haunts such. 
 
 Let the furnibure be placed methodically. Often on 
 going into a room to see an ailing child I have to go on 
 a voyage of discovery to flnd it. The center of the 
 room is occupied by a large table ; this should not be. 
 
CSILDHOOD. — THE NUKSERY. 175 
 
 The eye of the nurse should command every corner, 
 every inch of ground. Have a table that you can 
 divide, so that the halves can be easily run against the 
 walls. These halves will form many a " house " and 
 '^ robber cave ^^ for the little ones. The space in the 
 center clear — ventilation, warmth, and romping can be 
 carried out ; the nurse can see all that is goiug on 
 whilst otherwise engaged. 
 
 235. Have you anything to say ahout the night nursery ? 
 
 The minimum breathing space for each child should 
 be, as named, eight feet in every direction. Each child 
 should have a separate bed. The foundation of the bed 
 should be of wire — either close woven or that called the 
 '' Excelsior, ^^ now becoming general at our hospitals as 
 being the least expensive, the cleanest, and the health- 
 iest. The mattress should be of horsehair or straw ; 
 the pillow of horsehair. Here is the bedding suitable 
 for a child : — Wire mattress, horsehair mattress, mack- 
 intosh, blankets, sheets, pillows. The mackintosh is 
 a great aid in preserving the bedding from ^''accidents" 
 during sleep. It should be well aired, and well cleaned 
 with '' Sanitas," or '^ Thymol," or carbolic, when soiled. 
 Avoid the use of an eiderdown quilt. The perspiration 
 from the body cannot get through the down as through 
 a blanket. It descends again on the sheets, damps 
 them, and causes a great tendency to catching cold. 
 There should be no curtains to the cribs or beds. I 
 was once called to a supposed case of scarlet fever. It 
 was an attack of measles. I found the child almost 
 buried in a big bed, the curtains closely drawn round, 
 and a suffocating atmosphere. The little one was coiled 
 up, restless, poisoned by its own breath. The curtains 
 were soon drawn, the room cooled, the gas put out for 
 a shaded candle. I had the satisfaction of seeing the 
 child uncoil itself and to mark an almost instant im- 
 provement. Shall the cribs for the very little ones 
 have rails ? Yes. I fancy I hear some one remark. 
 
176 ADVICE To A MOTHEE. 
 
 ^' But what about the new-born babies ?" Well^ what 
 I have said about their older brethren applies to them. 
 Distinctly and advisably I beg you to keep the babies 
 in their own cribs. Do not let them be in bed occupied 
 by their mothers. Why ? Two lives are disturbed un- 
 necessarily. The mother's breath is bad for the infant, 
 with other reasons. There is also danger of suffocat- 
 ing the child by what is called '^ ''overlaying.''' You say 
 lam "cruel." No. If the child be cold, put a hot- 
 water bottle into the crib. When purchasing a crib, 
 choose one with a mechanical arrangement by means of 
 which the sides can be let down. Such a contrivance 
 is most convenient for the nurse, and a great comfort 
 to the doctor. It is not easy to make a thorough 
 medical examination of a little child when the sides of 
 the crib are not movable. 
 
 If the child is sick a board with a narrow rim can be 
 made, which should hang between a couple of short 
 upright pieces. These upright pieces are to be lipped 
 and grooved, so as to rest on the sides of the crib, and 
 of such a length that the board is placed at a convenient 
 height in front of the child. This will provide a table 
 for the little one, on which he can take his meals and 
 * play with his toys. 
 
 236. Where should the ted of a child he jjlaced f 
 
 Not in a draught ; not facing the light ; not under the 
 window. If possible, the head should lie either north 
 or east. There should be no waste water allowed to 
 stand in the night nursery. All the utensils should be 
 kept strictly clean, and should only be used in the 
 night nursery and emptied immediately. 
 
 237. Supposing there is not afire in the nursery grate, 
 ought the chimney to ie stopped to prevent a draught in 
 the room f 
 
 Certainly not. The use of a chimney is twofold : — 
 to carry off the smoke ; and to ventilate the room, by 
 carrying off the impure air. The chimney, therefore. 
 
CHILDHOOD.— THE 2^URSERY. 177 
 
 should never, either winter or summer, be allowed for 
 one moment to be stopped. This is important advice, 
 and requires the strict supervision of every mother, as 
 servants will, if they have the chance, stop all chimneys 
 that have no fires in the grates. 
 
 238. Have you any remarks to mahe on the drainage 
 of a liouse f 
 
 Look well to the Drainage of your house and neigh- 
 borhood. A child is very susceptible to the influence 
 of bad drainage. Bad drains are fruitful sources of 
 scarlet fever, diphtheria, typhoid fever, etc. ^' It is sad 
 to be reminded that, whatever evils threaten the health 
 of population, whether from pollutions of water or of air 
 — whether from bad drainage or overcrowding — they 
 fall heaviest upon the most innocent victims, upon chil- 
 dren of tender years. Their delicate frames are infi- 
 nitely more sensitive than the hardened constitutions of 
 adults, and the breath of poison, or the chill of hard- 
 ships, easily blights their tender life. ''^ — The Times. 
 
 Do not rely upon the statement of the landlord or his 
 agent that the drains are " all right. ^^ They probably 
 are from his point of view. My experience is that drains 
 are much more frequently '' all wrong " than " all right."' 
 
 To be informed that your drains are defective by the 
 Public Health Authorities when they step in, as they 
 will if there is any infectious disease, will not only be 
 very mortifying, but extensive and expensive alterations 
 and repairs may have to be undertaken — perhaps at your 
 expense. A successful action at law may prove a con- 
 solation, but it is not worth all the trouble and annoy- 
 ance and often pecuniary loss such a suit entails. Be- 
 fore entertaining the purchase or hiring of a residence 
 have the drains tested by a competent authority. The 
 Medical Officer of Health for the district in which you 
 propose to reside will be a suitable authorit}^ for you to 
 seek advice from on the subject. 
 
 239. Will you sum up your remarks on the nursery 9 
 
 12 
 
178 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 Let a child's home be the happiest house to him in 
 the world. To be happy he must be merry, and all 
 around him should be merry and cheerful. He ought 
 to have an abundance of playthings to help on the mer- 
 riment. If he have a dismal nurse and a dismal home he 
 may as well be incarcerated in a prison and be attended by 
 a jailer. It is sad enough to see dismal, doleful men and 
 women, but it is a truly lamentable and unnatural sight 
 to see a doleful child ! The young ought to be as play- 
 ful and as full of innocent mischief as a kitten. There 
 will be quite time enough in after years for sorrow and 
 for sadness. 
 
 Bright colors, plenty of light, clean windows, an abun- 
 dance of good colored prints, and toys without num- 
 ber are the proper furnishing of a nursery. Nursery ! 
 why, the very name tells you what it ought to be — the 
 home of childhood — the most important room in the 
 house — a room that will greatly tend to stamp the 
 character of your child for the remainder of his life. 
 
 420. Have you any hints to offer regarding the nurse 
 for my child? 
 
 You yourself must be his head nurse — you only re- 
 quire some one to take the drudgery oif your hands ! 
 You ought to be particularly careful in the selection of 
 his nurse. She should be steady, lively, truthful, and 
 good-tempered ; and must be free from any natural im- 
 perfection, such as squinting, stammering, etc., for a 
 child is such an imitative creature that he is likely to ac- 
 quire that defect which in the nurse is natural. ^^ Chil- 
 dren, like babies, are quick at '^ taking notice.' What 
 they see they mark, and what they mark they are very 
 prone to copy.'' — TJie Times. 
 
 She ought not to be very young, or she may be 
 thoughtless, careless, and giggling. You have no right 
 to set a child to mind a child ; it would be like the blind 
 leading the blind. No ! a child is too precious a treas- 
 ure to be entrusted to the care and keeping of a young 
 
CHILDHOOD. — THE NUKSEKY. 1?9 
 
 girl. Many a child has been ruined for life by a care- 
 less young nurse dropping him and injuring his spine. 
 
 A nurse ought to be both strong and active, in order 
 that her little charge may have plenty of good nursing. 
 It requires great strength in the arms to carry a heavy 
 child, for the space of an hour or two at a stretch, in 
 the open air ; and such is absolutely necessary, and is 
 the only way to make hiai strong, and to cause him to 
 cut his teeth easily, and at the same time to regulate his 
 bowels. A nurse, therefore, must be strong and active, 
 and not mind hard work, for hard work it is ; but, after 
 she is accustomed to it, pleasant notwithstanding. 
 
 A nursemaid should never, on any account whatever, 
 be allowed to whip a child. '' Does ever any man or 
 woman remember the feeling of being ^ whipped ^ as a 
 child, the fierce anger, the insupportable ignominy, the 
 longing for revenge, which blotted out all thought of 
 contrition for the fault or rebellion against the punish- 
 ment ? With this recollection on their own parts, I can 
 hardly suppose any parents venturing to inflict it, much 
 less allow its infliction by another, under any circum- 
 stances whatever. A nursemaid or domestic of any 
 sort, once discovered to have lifted up her hand against 
 a child, ought to meet an instant severe rebuke, and on 
 a repetition of the offense, instant dismissal.''^ * 
 
 Let me sum up the qualifications of a nurse. She 
 should not be too young, but strong and active, without 
 any bodily defect,— as stammering or squinting, — intelli- 
 gent, lively, good-tempered, truthful, steady, forbear- 
 ing, clean and neat in person and habits. You ask me, 
 ^' Shall I find such, even under a glass case as a specimen 
 in any museum ?" I have seen such nurses. Such are 
 to be procured. It is a pleasant sight and speaks well 
 for a household wherein is found the faithful old nurse 
 who has grown up with the family. Such faithfulness 
 
 * Woman's Thoughts about Women. 
 
180 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 lies in the fact of a kindly relation between the mistress 
 and maid. Station, occupation, do not alter feelings, 
 flesh or blood. The peasant and the king alike become 
 dust, and alike have to give account of their earthly 
 stewardship. 
 
 A nurse should never be allowed to wear a mask, or 
 to dress up and paint herself as a ghost, or as any other 
 frightful object. A child is naturally timid and full of 
 fearS;, and what would not make the slightest impression 
 upon a grown-up person, might throw a child into fits — 
 
 " The sleeping, and the dead, 
 Are but as pictures : 'tis the age of childhood 
 That fears a painted devil." — Shakespeare. 
 
 She never should be permitted to tell her little charge 
 frightful stories of ghosts and hobgoblins. If this be 
 allowed, the child^s disposition will become timid and 
 wavering, and may continue so for the remainder of his 
 life. 
 
 If a little fellow were not terrified by such stories, the 
 darkness would not frighten him more than the light. 
 Moreover, the mind thus filled with fear acts upon the 
 body and injures the health. A child must never be 
 placed in a dark cellar, nor frightened by tales of rats, 
 etc. Instances are related of fear, thus induced, im- 
 pairing the intellect for life ; and there are numerous ex- 
 amples of sudden fright causing a dangerous and even 
 a fatal illness. 
 
 241. What are Niglit-t errors 9 
 
 The frightening of a child by a silly nurse frequently 
 brings on Night-terrors. He wakes up suddenly, soon 
 after going to sleep, frightened and terrified, screaming 
 violently, and declaring that he has seen either some 
 ghost, or thief, or some object that the silly nurse had 
 been previously in the day describing, who is come to 
 take him away. The little fellow is the very picture of 
 terror and alarm ; he hides his face in his nipther's bosom^ 
 
CHILDHOOD. — THE I^URSERY. 181 
 
 the perspiration streams down him, and it is some time 
 before he can be pacified — at length he falls into a 
 troubled feverish slumber to awake in the morning un- 
 refreshed. Night after night these terrors harass him, 
 until his health materially suffers, and his young life 
 becomes miserable, looking forward with dread to the 
 approach of darkness. 
 
 Night-terrors are allied to sleep-walking ; they occur 
 in children of a nervous temperament, and they betoken 
 an irritable, highly excitable condition of the brain. 
 
 Treatment of Night-terrors. If they have been 
 brought on by the folly of the nurse, discharge her at 
 once, and be careful to select a more discreet one. 
 When the child retires to rest, leave a candle burning, 
 and let it burn all night ; sit with him until he be as- 
 leep ; and take care, in case he should rouse up in one of 
 his night-terrors, that either yourself or some kind per- 
 son be near at hand. Do not scold him for being fright- 
 ened — he cannot help it ; but soothe him, calm him, 
 fondle him, take him into your arms and let him feel 
 that he has some one to rest upon, to defend and to 
 protect him. They may, in some instances, depend 
 upon the taking of food before going to bed, but 
 this is exceptional. They are in themselves a trivial 
 form of nervous disorder, but they indicate a nervous 
 state which may prove the stepping-stone to a more 
 harmful form of nervous derangement later on. Warn- 
 ing should be taken, therefore, and it would be better 
 for you to consult your doctor. A soothing medicine 
 for his brain, and the improvement of his general health, 
 may prove sufficient. It may be necessary, before he 
 can be cured, to let him have change of air and change 
 of scene. Let him live the greater part of the daytime 
 in the open air, and be free from all emotional disturb- 
 ances. 
 
 242. If my child has cold feet at hedtime, hoio should 
 they he ivarmed ? 
 
182 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 I have seen in the winter time a lazy nurse sit before 
 the fire with a child on her lap, rubbing his cold feet 
 just before putting him to bed. Now, this is not the 
 way to warm his feet. The right method is to let him 
 romp and run about the room, or the landing, or the 
 hall — this will effectually warm them ; but it will entail 
 a little extra trouble on the nurse, as she will have to 
 use a little exertion to induce him to do so, and this 
 extra trouble a lazy nurse will not relish. Warming the 
 feet before the fire will give a little fellow childblains, 
 and will make him, when he is in bed, more chilly. 
 The only way for him to have a good romp, before he 
 goes to bed, is for the mother to join in the game. She 
 may rest assured that if she does so, her child will not 
 be the only one to benefit by it. She herself will find 
 it of marvelous benefit to her own health ; it will warm 
 her own feet, it will be almost sure to insure her a good 
 night, and will make her feel so light and buoyant as 
 almost to fancy that she is a girl again ! Well then, 
 let every child, before going to bed, hold a high court 
 of revelry ; let them have an hour — the Children's 
 Hour — devoted to romp, to dance, to shout, to sing, to 
 riot, and to play, and let them be the masters of the 
 revels — 
 
 *' Between the dark and the daylight, 
 
 When the night is begining to lower, 
 Comes a pause in the day's occupation, 
 Which is known as the Children's Hour." 
 
 — Longfellow. 
 
 243. Have you any more hints to offer conducive to 
 the luell-doing of my child f 
 
 Let a child be employed — take an interest in his em- 
 ployment ; let him fancy that he is useful — and he is 
 useful, he is laying in a stock of health. He is much 
 more usefully employed than many other grown-up 
 children are ! 
 
 A child should be happy ; he must, in every way, be 
 
CHILDHOOD. — THE l^URSERY. 183 
 
 made liappy ; everything ought to be done to conduce 
 to his happiness^ to give him joy, gladness, and. pleasure. 
 Happy he should be — as happy as the day is long. 
 Kindness should be lavished upon him. Make a child 
 understand that you love him ; prove it in your actions 
 — these are better than words ; look after his little 
 pleasures, join in his little sports ; let him never hear 
 a morose word — it would rankle in his breast, take deep 
 root, and in the due time bring forth bitter fruit. 
 Love ! let love be his pole-star ; let it be the guide and 
 the rule of all you do and all you say to him. Let your 
 face, as well as your tongue, speak love. Let your 
 hands be ever ready to minister to his pleasures and to 
 his play. " Blessed be the hand that prepares a pleasure 
 for a child, for there is no saying when and where it 
 may again bloom forth. Does not almost everybody 
 remember some kind-hearted man who showed him a 
 kindness in the dulcet days of childhood ? The writer 
 of this recollects himself, at this moment, a barefooted 
 lad, standing at the wooden fence of a poor little gar- 
 den in his native village, while, with longing eyes, he 
 gazed on'the flowers which were blooming there quietly 
 in the brightness of the Sabbath morning. The pos- 
 sessor came from his little cottage. He was a wood- 
 cutter by trade, and spent the whole week at work in 
 the woods. He had come into the garden to gather 
 flowers to stick in his coat when he went to church. 
 He saw the boy, and breaking off the most beautiful of 
 his carnations (it was streaked with red and white), he 
 gave it to him. Neither the giver nor the receiver 
 spoke a word, and with bounding steps the bo}' ran 
 home. And now here, at a vast distance from that 
 home, after so many events of so many years, the feel- 
 ing of gratitude which agitated the breast of the boy 
 expresses itself on paper. The carnation has long since 
 faded, but it now bloometh afresh." — Douglas Jerrold. 
 The hearty ringing laugh of a child is sweet music to 
 
184 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 the ear. There are three most joyous sounds in Nature 
 — the hum of a bee, the purr of a cat, and the laugh of 
 a child. They tell of peace, of happiness, and of con- 
 tentment, and make one for a while forget that there 
 is so much misery in the world. 
 
 A man who dislikes children is unnatural ; he has 
 no ^' milk of human kindness ^^ in him ; he should be 
 shunned. Give me, for friend, a man — 
 
 " Who takes the chikh-en on his knee, 
 And winds their curls about his hand." — Tennyson. 
 
 244. If a cJiilcl he j^eevisli, and apparently in good 
 liealth, have you any plan to propose to allay his irrita- 
 lUity 9 
 
 A child's troubles are soon over — his tears are soon 
 dried ; ^^ nothing dries sooner than a tear'' — if not pro- 
 longed by improper management — 
 
 " The tear down childhood's cheek that flows 
 Is like the dew-drop on the rose ; 
 When next the summer breeze comes by, 
 And waves the bush, the flower is dry." — Scott. 
 
 Never allow a child to be teased ; it spoils his tem- 
 per. If he be in a cross humor, take no notice of it, but 
 divert his attention to some pleasing object. This may 
 be done without spoiling him. Do not combat bad 
 temper with bad temper — noise with noise. Be firm, 
 be kind, be gentle,^ be loving, sj^eak quietly, smile 
 tenderly, and embrace him fondly, but insist upon im- 
 p)licit obedience, and you will have, with God's blessing, 
 a happy child. 
 
 " When a little child is weak 
 From fever passing by, 
 Or wearied out with restlessness, 
 Don't scold him if he cry. 
 
 * " But we were gentle among yon, even as a nurse cherisheth 
 her children." — 1 Tliess. ii. 7. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — THE NURSERY. 185 
 
 Tell him some pretty story — 
 
 Don't read it from a book ; 
 He likes to watch you while you speak, 
 
 And take in every look. 
 
 Or sometimes singing gently — 
 
 A little song may please, 
 With quiet and amusing words, 
 
 And tune that flows with ease. 
 
 Or, if he is impatient, 
 
 Perhaps from time to time 
 A simple hymn may suit the best. 
 
 In short and easy rhyme. 
 
 The measured verses flowing 
 
 In accents clear and mild 
 May blend into his troubled thought, 
 
 And soothe the little child. 
 
 But let the words be simple, 
 
 And suited to his mind, 
 And loving, that his weary heart 
 
 A resting-place may find." — Household Verses. 
 
 Speak gently to a child ; speak gently to all ; but 
 more especially speak gently to a child. ^^A gentle 
 voice is an excellent thing in a woman/' and is a jewel 
 of great price, and is one of the concomitants of a 'per- 
 fect lady. Let the hinges of your disposition be well 
 oiled. ^' ^ I have a dear friend. He was one of those 
 well-oiled dispositions which turn upon the hinges of 
 the world without creaking.'' Would to heaven there 
 were more of them ! How many there are who never 
 turn upon the hinges of this world without a grinding 
 that sets the teeth of a whole household on edge ! And 
 somehow or other it has been the evil fate of many of 
 the best spirits to be so circumstanced, both men and 
 women, to whom life is 'sweet habitude of being,' 
 which has gone far to reconcile them to solitude as far 
 less intolerable ! To those especially the creakings of 
 those said rough hinges of the world is one continued 
 torture, for they are all too finely strung ; and the oft- 
 
186 ADTICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 recurring grind jars the whole sentient frame, mars the 
 beautiful lyre^, and makes cruel discord in a soul of 
 music. How much of sadness there is in such thoughts ! 
 Seems there not a Past in some lives to which it is im- 
 possible ever to become reconciled ?" — Life's Frob- 
 lems. 
 
 Pleasant words ought always to be spoken to a child ; 
 there must be no snarling, or snapping, or snubbing, or 
 loud contention towards him. If there be, it will ruin 
 his temper and disposition, and will make him hard 
 and harsh, morose and disagreeable. 
 
 Do not always be telling yonr chil'dhow wricked he is ; 
 what a naughty boy he is ; that God will never love 
 him. Such conversations, like constant droppings of 
 water, will make an impression, and will canse him to 
 feel that it is of no use trying to be good — that he is 
 hopelessly wicked ! Instead of such language, give him 
 confidence in himself ; rather find out his good points 
 and dwell upon them ; praise him where and whenever 
 you can, and make him feel that, by perseverance and 
 by God's blessing, he will make a good man. Speak 
 truthfullv to your child ; if you once deceive him he 
 Avill not believe you for the future. Not only so, but if 
 you are truthful yourself you are likely to make him 
 truthful — like begets like. There is something beauti- 
 ful in truth ! A lying child is an abomination ! Sir 
 Walter Scott says "that he taught his son to ride, to 
 shoot, and to tell the truth. ^^ Archdeacon Hare as- 
 serts '^'that Purity is the feminine. Truth the mascu- 
 line of Honor." 
 
 As soon as a child can speak he should be made to 
 lisp the noble words of truth, and to love them, and to 
 abhor a lie ! What a beautiful character he will then 
 make ! Blessed is the child that can say — 
 
 " Parental cares watched o'er my growing youth, 
 And early stamped it with the love of truth." 
 
 Leadbeater Papers. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — THE KUKSEEY. iSl* 
 
 Have no favorites ; show no partiality. The young 
 are very jealous^ sharp-sighted^ and quick-witted, and 
 take a dislike to the petted one. Do not rouse the 
 " Old Adam '^ in them. Let them be taught to be 
 "kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly 
 love ; '' let them be encouraged to share each other's 
 toys and playthings, and to banish selfishness. 
 
 Attend to a child's little pleasures. It is the little 
 pleasures of a child that constitute his happiness. 
 Great pleasures, to him and to us all (as a favorite 
 author remarks), come but seldom, and are the excep- 
 tions, and not the rule. 
 
 Let a child be nurtured in love. " It will be seen,'^ 
 says the author of Joh^i Halifax, /^that I hold this law 
 of kindness as the Alpha and Omega of education. I 
 once asked one, in his own house, a father in everything 
 but the name, his authority unquestioned, his least word 
 held in reverence, his smallest wish obeyed — ' How did 
 you ever manage to bring up these children ? ' — He said 
 'By love.'" 
 
 Let every word and action prove that you love your 
 children. Enter into all their little pursuits and pleas- 
 ures. Join them in their play, and be a " child again ! " 
 If they are curious, do not check their curiosity, but 
 rather encourage it ; for they have a great deal — as we 
 all have — to learn, and how can they know if they are 
 not taught ? You may depend upon it, the knowledge 
 they obtain from observation is far superior to that ob- 
 tained from books. Let all you teach them, let all you 
 do, and let all you say bear the stamp of love. " En- 
 deavor from first to last, in your intercourse with your 
 children, to let it bear the impress of love. It is not 
 enough that you feel affection towards your children, 
 that you are devoted to their interests ; you must show 
 in your manner the fondness of your hearts towards 
 them. Young minds cannot appreciate great sacrifices 
 made for them ; they judge their parents by the words 
 
188 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 and deeds of everyday life. They are won by little 
 kindnesses, and alieaated by little acts of neglect or im- 
 patience. One complaint unnoticed, one appeal un- 
 heeded, one lawful request arbitrarily refused, will be 
 remembered by your little ones more than a thousand 
 acts of the most devoted affection." — The Protojjlast. 
 
 A placid, well-regulated temper is very conducive to 
 health, A disordered or an overloaded stomach is a 
 frequent cause of peevishness. Appropriate treatment 
 in such a case will, of course, be necessary. 
 
 245. My child stammers : can you tell me the cause, 
 and can you suggest a remedy? 
 
 A child who stammers is generally '^ nervous," quick, 
 and impulsive. His ideas flow too rapidly for speech. 
 He is ^^ nervous : " hence, w^hen he is alone, and with 
 those he loves, he oftentimes speaks fluently and well ; 
 he stammers more both when he is tired and when he 
 is out of health — when the nerves are either weak or 
 exhausted. He is emotional : when he is either in a 
 passion or in excitement, either of joy or of grief, he can 
 scarcely speak — "he stammers all over." He is impul- 
 sive : he often stammers in consequence. He is in too 
 great a hurry to bring out his words ; they do not flow 
 in proper sequence : hence his words are broken and 
 disjointed. Overwork at school will accentuate the 
 defect. 
 
 Now. with regard to Treatment. — Make him speak 
 slowly and deliberately ; let him form each word, without 
 clipping or chopping ; let him be made, when you are 
 alone with him, to exercise himself in elocution. If he 
 speak quickly, stop him in his mid-career and make 
 him, quietly and deliberately, go through the sentence 
 again and again, until he has mastered the difficulty. 
 Teach him to collect his thoughts, and to weigh each 
 word ere he gives it utterance. Practise him in singing 
 little hymns and songs for children. A stammerer 
 seldom stutters when he sings. When he sings he has 
 
CHILDHOOD. — THE KURSEKY. 189 
 
 a full knowledge of the words^, and is obliged to keej) hi 
 time to sing neither too fast nor too slow ; besides, he 
 sings in a different key to his speaking voice. Many 
 professors for the treatment of stammering cure their 
 patients by practising lessons of a sing-song character. 
 
 A celebrated Scotch professor used to effect a cure of 
 stammering by making his pupil simply shout out, or 
 make any noise directly stammering threatened. The 
 non-compliance was rewarded with a birching ! 
 
 Never jeer him for stammering, nor turn him to 
 ridicule ; if you do, it will make him ten times worse. 
 Be patient and gentle with him, endeavor to give him 
 confidence, encourage him to speak to you as quietly as 
 gently, and deliberately as you speak to him. Tell him 
 not to speak until he has arranged his thoughts and 
 chosen his words ; let him do nothing in a hurry. 
 
 Demosthenes was said in his youth to have stammered 
 fearfully, and to have cured himself by his own pre- 
 scription, namely, by putting a pebble in his mouth, 
 and declaiming, frequently, slowly, quietly, and de- 
 liberately, on the sea-shore, the fishes alone being his 
 audience, until at length he cured himself and charmed 
 the world with his eloquence and with his elocution. 
 He is held up to this very day as the personification 
 and as the model of an orator. His patience, persever- 
 ance, and practise ought, by all who either stammer, or 
 are interested in, a stammerer, to be borne in mind and 
 followed. 
 
 246. Are there other causes for defects of speech, or 
 even ahsence of si:)eech ? 
 
 Yes, there are several. A child may be born with 
 defective or absent hearing, or some serious inflamma- 
 tion may happen to his ears, leading to deafness before 
 he commences to talk. This will make him a deaf- 
 mute. He will probably be a deaf-mute if his ears are 
 seriously involved, leading to deafness, at any time up 
 to seven years old. The part of the ear attacked in 
 
190 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 these cases is what is called the internal ear. The in- 
 ternal ear is the delicate end organ of the auditory 
 nerve, just as the eye is the delicate end organ of the 
 optic nerve. The child may fail to hear sounds be- 
 cause his brain is unable to appreciate them, and not 
 because there is any defect in the auditory nerve. If 
 he does not attempt to talk by the time he is five or six 
 years old tliere is probably some defect of the brain. 
 A child may have some defect of the speech apparatus 
 in the brain leading to dumbness. It may follow some 
 acute disease or some emotional disturbance or nervous 
 exhaustion, or follow a fit, or even be due to the irrita- 
 tion of a tapeworm. The disease may point to some 
 serious mischief in the shape of a tumor in the brain 
 or to an obstructed blood supply. Your doctor must 
 decide the cause for you. If it is of a functional 
 nature it will get well ; if due to some grave mischief 
 it will also probably recover, but its cause will remain, 
 and that cause may be dangerous to life. 
 
 Sometimes a child has not the full use of his lips or 
 his tongue, or both of them, from a defect in the lower 
 grade nervous apparatus presiding over these move- 
 ments. He experiences difficulties with the letters p 
 and b ; perhaps changes them into f and v, 1 and t into 
 y and th, or he lisps in a very pronounced manner. 
 His intelligence is unimpaired, but he cannot manage 
 to articulate properly. His conversation may be quite 
 unintelligible. 
 
 Defective speech may be due to tongue-tie or a high 
 vault of the mouth (a high vault of the mouth may be 
 associated with deficient intelligence), or to cleft palate 
 or large tonsils, or adenoid vegetations, or to some 
 disease causing obstruction inside the nose, or to paral- 
 ysis of the palate after diphtheria. 
 
 247. What is the Treatment ? 
 
 If there is any anatomical defect this must be rem- 
 edied. If a child is in danger of losing his speech from 
 
CHILDHOOD. — EXERCISE. 191 
 
 destruction of the hearing he must be taught to speak 
 by imitating the various movements necessary to pro- 
 duce the appropriate sound. These movements will 
 have to be shown him in an exaggerated way^ so that he 
 may the more readily imitate them. A skilful teacher 
 will, of course, be necessary. He will probably en- 
 deavor to convey his ideas and wants by means of signs. 
 These must be forbidden, or he will lose what power of 
 speech he possesses, and become a deaf-mute. If his 
 speech is defective he must be taught to speak correctly 
 in exactly the same way as if he were a deaf-mute, but 
 in this case he will have the advantage of being able to 
 imitate the sound he hears. Deaf-mutes from birth 
 cannot be taught to speak with success until they are 
 six years old. 
 
 EXERCISE. 
 
 248. Do you ajoprove, during the summer months, of 
 sending a child out before ireahfast 9 
 
 If the child be robust, I do, when the weather per- 
 mits, and provided that the wind be neither in an 
 easterly nor in a northeasterly direction ; indeed, he 
 can scarcelg le too much in the open air. He must not 
 be allowed to stand about draughts or about entries, 
 and the only way to prevent him doing so is for the 
 mother herself to accompany the nurse. She will then 
 kill two birds with one stone, as she will, by doing so, 
 benefit her own as well as her child^s health. But if 
 the child be delicate, he should not go out until after 
 breakfast. 
 
 249. Ought a child to he early put on his feet to walh 9 
 No ; let him learn to walk himself. He ought to be 
 
 put upon a carj^et. It will be found that when he is 
 strong enough he will hold by a chair, and will stand 
 alone ; when he can do so, and attempts to walk, he 
 should then be supported. You must, on first putting 
 him upon his feet, be guided by his own wishes. He 
 
19^ ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 will, as soon as lie is strong enough to walk, have the 
 inclination to do so. When he has the inclination and 
 the strength it will be folly to restrain him ; if he have 
 neither the inclination nor the strength it will be absurd 
 to urge him on. Rely, therefore, to a certain extent, 
 upon the inclination of the child himself. Self-reliance 
 cannot be too early taught him, and, indeed, every one 
 else. In the generality of instances, however, a cliild 
 is generally put on his feet too soon, and the bones 
 (especially if he be rickety), being very flexible, bend, 
 causing bowed and bandy legs ; or the knees, being 
 weak, approximate too closely together, and thus they 
 become knock-kneed. This advice of not putting a 
 child early on his feet I must strongly insist on, as 
 many mothers are so ridiculously ambitious that their 
 young ones should walk early — that they should walk 
 before other children of their acquaintance have at- 
 tempted — that they have frequently caused the above 
 lamentable deformities ; which are a standing reproach 
 to them during the rest of their lives ! 
 
 250. Do you approve of tahy carriages f 
 
 Yes. When a child is strong enough he had better 
 walk as much as he will. 
 
 In very cold weather, or in a very young infant, the 
 warmth of the nurse^s body, while he is being carried, 
 helps to keep him warm, he himself being naturally 
 cold. In point of fact, the child, while being borne in 
 the nurse's arms, reposes on the nurse, warm and sup- 
 ported, as though he were in a nest ! 
 
 A nurse's arm is the only proper carriage for a young 
 child to take exercise on. She ought to change about, 
 first carrying him on the one arm and then on the 
 other. Nursing him on one arm only might give his 
 body a twist on one side, and thus might cause de- 
 formity. 
 
 251. Supposing it he tvet under foot, tut dry above y do 
 you tlien approve of sending a cliild out f 
 
CHILDHOOD. — EXERCISE. 193 
 
 If the wind be neither in the east nor the northeast, 
 and if the air be not damjD, let him be well wrapped up 
 and sent out. In the management of a child, we must 
 take care neither to coddle nor to expose him unneces- 
 sarily, as both are dangerous. 
 
 Never send a child out to walk in a fog ; he will, if 
 you do, be almost sure to catch cold. It would be much 
 safer to send him out in rain than in fog, though 
 neither the one nor the other would be desirable. 
 
 252. How many times a day m fine weatlier ought a 
 cliild to he sent out f 
 
 As often as it be possible. If a child lived more in 
 the open air than he is wont to do, he would not be so 
 susceptible to disease, nor would he suffer so much from 
 teething, or from catching cold. 
 
 253. Sup2^osing the day to he wet^ tvhat exercise luould 
 you then recommend ? 
 
 The child ought to run either about a large room or 
 about the hall ; and if it does not rain violently, put 
 on his hat and throw up the window, taking care while 
 the window is open that he does not stand still. A 
 wet day is the day for him to hold his high court of 
 revelry, and " to make him as happy as the day is 
 long." 
 
 Do not on any account allow' him to sit any length 
 of time at a table, amusing himself with books, etc. ; 
 let him be active and stirring, that his blood may freely 
 circulate as it ought to do, and that his muscles may be 
 well developed. I would rather see him actively en- 
 gaged in mischief than sitting still doing nothing ! He 
 ought to be put on the carpet, and should then be 
 tumbled and rolled about, to make the blood bound 
 merrily through the vessels, to stir up the liver, to pro- 
 mote digestion, and to open the bowels. 
 
 254. Supposing it to he winter, and the iveather to he 
 very cold, ivoulcl you still send a child out 9 
 
 Decidedly, provided he be well wrapped up. The 
 '3 
 
194 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 cold will brace and strengthen liim. Cold weather is 
 the finest tonic in the world. 
 
 In frosty weather, the roads being slippery, when yoU' 
 send him out to walk put a pair of large old woolen 
 stockings over his boots or shoes. This will not only 
 keep his feet and his legs warm, but it will prevent him 
 from falling down and hurting himself. While thus 
 equipped he may even walk on a slide of ice without 
 falling down ! 
 
 In the winter time a child requires, to keep him 
 warm, plenty of flannel, plenty of food, plenty of fresh 
 and genuine milk, plenty of water in his tub to wash 
 and bathe him in the morning, plenty of exercise, and 
 plenty of play, and then he may brave the frosty air. 
 It is the coddled, the half -washed, and the half -starved 
 child — half-washed and half-starved from either the 
 mother's ignorance or from the mother's timidity — that 
 is the chilly starveling, catching cold at every breath 
 of wind, and every time he either walks or is carried 
 out, a puny, skinny, scraggy scarecrow, more dead than 
 alive, and more fit for his grave than for the rough world 
 he will have to struggle in ! If the above advice be 
 strictly followed a child may be sent out in the coldest 
 weather, even 
 
 " When icicles hang by the wall, 
 
 And Dick the shepherd blows his nail ; 
 And Tom bears logs into the hall, 
 
 And milk comes frozen home in pail." 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 255. What is the test way to give a child exercise? 
 Undoubtedly the best for infants is that obtained by 
 allowing them to roll on the floor, rubbing or sham- 
 pooing them, and being carried in the nurse's arms. I 
 object to ordinary Baby carriages as being conducive 
 to spinal and other complaints, and as a courting of 
 accidents. There are less objections to the kind when 
 the child can lie the length of the body. Children 
 
CHILDHOOD. — AMUSEMENTS. 195 
 
 should not be '^ tossed " or made to " see London/^ as it is 
 facetiously termed. I refer to lifting a child by pressing 
 the hands against the ears. This ought to be called 
 " daring death." A simple quick turn of the hands, in 
 opposite directions, and the joint between the head and 
 neck is easily broken^ and sudden death occurs. A child 
 begins to crawl well about the ninth month and to get 
 from chair to chair. Until able to walk it should be 
 carried by the nurse. In summer, an infant may be 
 taken out when two weeks old ; in winter, at the end of a 
 month ; after the third month, every day. These direc- 
 tions are subject to weather and the wind. Northeasterly 
 and easterly winds are to be avoided. In wet weather, 
 let fun and frolic be in the nursery, with as little use of 
 the brain at pictures and books as possible. 
 
 AMUSEMEN'TS. 
 
 256. Have you any remarlcs to make on the amuse- 
 ments of a child? 
 
 Let the amusements of a child be as much as possible 
 out of doors ; let him spend the greater part of every 
 day in the open air ; let him exert himself as much as 
 he please — his feelings will tell him when to rest and 
 when to begin again; let him be what Nature intended 
 him to be — a happy, laughing, joyous child. Do not 
 let him be always poring over books — 
 
 " Books ! 'tis a dull and endless strife, 
 Come, hear the woodland linnet ! 
 How sweet his music ! On my life, 
 There's more of wisdom in it. 
 
 And hark ! how blithe the throstle sings I 
 
 He, too, is no mean preacher ; 
 Come forth into the light of things — 
 
 Let Nature be your teacher. 
 
 She has a world of ready wealth 
 
 Our minds and hearts to bless — 
 Spontaneous wisdom breathed by health, 
 
 Truth breathed by cheerfulness. 
 
196 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 One impulse from a vernal wood 
 
 May teach you more of man, 
 Of moral evil and of good, 
 
 Than all the sages can." — Wordsworth. 
 
 He ought to be encouraged to engage in those games 
 wherein the greatest number of muscles are brought into 
 play. For instance, to play at ball, or hoop, or football, 
 to play at horses, to run to certain distances and back ; 
 and, if a girl, to amuse herself with a skipping rope, 
 such being excellent exercise — 
 
 *' By sports like these are all their cares beguiled, 
 The sports of children satisfy the child." — Goldsmith. 
 
 Every child, where it is practicable, should have a 
 small plot of ground to cultivate, that he may dig and 
 delve in, and make dirt pies if he choose. Children 
 nowadays, unfortunately, are not allowed to soil their 
 hands and their fine clothes. For my own part, I dis- 
 like such model children. Let a child be natural ; let 
 him, as far as is possible, choose his own sports. Do 
 not be always interfering with his pursuits, and be 
 finding fault with him. Eemember, what may be 
 amusing to you may be distasteful to him. I do not, of 
 course, mean but that you should constantly have a 
 watchful eye over him. Do not let him see that he is 
 under restraint or surveillance ; if you do, you will 
 never discover his true character and inclinations. Do 
 not dim the bright sunshine of his early life by constantly 
 checking and thwarting him. Tupper beautifully says — 
 
 " And check not a child in his merriment — 
 Should not his morning be sunny ? " 
 
 When, therefore, he is either in the nursery or in the 
 playground, let him shout, and riot, and romp about as 
 much as he please. His lungs and his muscles want 
 developing, and his nerves require strengthening ; and 
 how can such be accomplished unless you allow them to 
 be developed and strengthened by natural means ? 
 
 The nursery is a child's own domain j it is his castle. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — AMUSEMENTS. 197 
 
 and lie should be Lord Paramount therein. If he 
 choose to blow a whistle^ or to spring a rattle, or to 
 make any other hideous noise, which to him is sweet 
 music, he should be allowed, without let or hindrance, 
 to do so. If any members of the family have weak 
 nerves, let them keep at a respectful distance. 
 
 A child who never gets into mischief must be either 
 sly, or delicate, or idiotic ; indeed, the system of many 
 persons, in bringing up children, is likely to make them 
 either the one or the other. The present plan of train- 
 ing children is nearly all book work and very little play. 
 Play, and plenty of it, is necessary to the very exist- 
 ence of a child. 
 
 A boy not partial to mischief — innocent mischief — 
 and play, is unnatural. lie is a man before his time, 
 he is a nuisance, he is disagreeable to himself and to 
 every one around. He is generally a sneak and a little 
 humbug. 
 
 Girls, at the present time, are made clever simple- 
 tons ; their brains are worked with useless knowledge, 
 which totally unfits them for everyday duties. Their 
 muscles are allowed to be idle, making them limp and 
 flabby. The want of proper exercise ruins the com- 
 plexion, and their faces become the color of a tallow 
 candle ! And precious wives and mothers they make 
 when they do grow up. Grow up did I say ? They 
 grow all manner of ways, and are as crooked as crooked 
 sticks ! 
 
 It is an unnatural thing to confine a child several, 
 hours a day to his lessons ; why, you might as well put 
 a colt in harness and make him work for his living ! 
 He is made for play ; his roguish little eye, his lithe 
 figure, his antics, and his drollery all point out that he is 
 cut out for play — that it is as necessary to his existence 
 as the food he eats and the air he breathes ! 
 
 A child ought not to be allowed to have playthings 
 with which he can injure either himself or others, such 
 
198 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 as toy swords, toy cannons, toy paint-boxes, knives, 
 bows and arrows, hammers, chisels, saws, etc. He will 
 not only be likely to injure himself and others, but will 
 make sad havoc on furniture, house and other property. 
 Fan, frolic, and play ought, in all innocent ways, to be 
 encouraged ; but wilful mischief and dangerous games 
 ought, by every means, to be discountenanced. This 
 advice is frequently much needed, as children prefer to 
 have and delight in dangerous toys, and often coax and 
 persuade weak and indulgent mothers to gratify their 
 wishes. 
 
 Painted toys are, many of them, highly dangerous, 
 especially those painted green. 
 
 Children's paint-boxes are sometimes dangerous toys. 
 There are some warranted not to contain a particle of 
 poison of any kind : these ought to be chosen. 
 
 But remember, although he ought not to be allowed 
 to have poison paint-boxes or poison-painted toys, lie 
 must have an abundance of toys, such as the white wood 
 toys — brewer^ drays, millers' wagons, boxes of wooden 
 bricks, etc. The Noah's Ark is one of the most amus- 
 ing and instructive toys for a child. The clioice of toys 
 requires a word. I would say to you, make a study of 
 your child's opening predilections. Choose according 
 to sex, age, amusement to be derived, what conduces 
 best to bodily vigor and mental development. This 
 study will most probably be prophetic of the child's 
 future walk in life. 
 
 One of the great follies of the present age is children's 
 parties, where they are allowed to be dressed like grown- 
 up women, stuck out in petticoats, and encouraged to 
 eat rich cake and pastry, and to drink wine, and to sit 
 up late at night ! There is something disgusting and 
 demoralizing in all this. Their pure minds are blighted 
 by it. Do not let me be misunderstood : there is not 
 the least objection, but, on the contrary, great advantage, 
 for friends'" children to meet friends' children ; but then 
 
CHILDHOOD. — AMUSEMENTS. 199 
 
 let them be treated as children, and not as men and 
 
 women 
 
 ! 
 
 Do not make Sunday a day of gloom. Of all the 
 days in the week, Sunday should be the most cheerful 
 and pleasant. It is considered by our Church a festival, 
 and a glorious festival it ought to be made, and one on 
 which our Heavenly Father wishes to see all his children 
 happy and full of innocent joy ! Let Sunday, then, be 
 made a cheerful, joyous, innocently happy day, and not, 
 as it frequently is, the most miserable and dismal in the 
 week. It is my firm conviction that many men have 
 been made irreligious by the ridiculously strict and 
 dismal way they were compelled, as children, to spend 
 their Sundays. You can no more make a child religious 
 by gloomy asceticism than you can make people good by 
 Act of Legislature. 
 
 257. Do you approve of puUic playgrounds for chil- 
 dren? 
 
 It would be well, in every village, and in the outskirts 
 of every town, if a large plot of ground were set apart 
 for children to play in, and to go through regular 
 gymnastic exercises. Play is absolutely necessary to 
 a child^s very existence, as much as food and sleep. 
 Playgrounds and play are the best schools we have. 
 They teach a good deal not taught elsewhere. They give 
 lessons in health, which is the grandest wealth that can 
 be bestowed, ^'^ for health is Avealth." They prepare the 
 soil for the future schoolmaster. They clear the brain, 
 and thus the intellect. They strengthen the muscles ; 
 they make the blood course merrily through the arteries; 
 they bestow healthy food for the lungs ; they give an 
 appetite. They make a child, in due time, become every 
 inch a man ! Playgrounds and play are the finest 
 institutions we possess. What would our large public 
 schools be without their play and ball grounds ? 
 They would be shorn of half their splendor and their 
 usefulness ! 
 
200 ADVICE TO A MOTHEil. 
 
 There is so much talk nowadays about useful knowl- 
 edge that the importance of play and playgrounds is 
 likely to be forgotten. I cannot help thinking, however, 
 that a better state of things is dawning. " It seems to 
 be found out that in our zeal for useful knowledge, that 
 knowledge is found to be not the least useful which 
 treats boys as active, stirring, aspiring, and ready." 
 
 EDUCATIOiq". 
 
 258. Do you approve of infant schools 9 or Kindergar- 
 tens ? 
 
 I do, if the arrangements be such that health is pre- 
 ferred before learning.* Let children be only confined 
 for three or four hours a day, and let what little they 
 learn be taught as an amusement rather than as a 
 labor. A playground ought to be attached to an in- 
 fant school. In fine weather, for every half-hour they 
 spend in school they should spend one in the open air ; 
 and, in wet weather, they ought to have, in lieu of the 
 playground, a large room in which to romp. To de- 
 velop the different organs, muscles, and other parts 
 of the body, children require fresh air, a free use of 
 their lungs, active exercise, and their bodies to be 
 thrown into all manner of attitudes. Let a child mope 
 in a corner, and he will become stupid and sickly. The 
 march of intellect, as it is called, or rather the double 
 quick march of intellect as it should be called, has 
 stolen a march upon health. Only allow the march of 
 intellect and the march of health to take equal strides. 
 
 * *' According to Aristotle, more care should be taken of the 
 body than of the mind for the first seven years ; strict attention 
 
 to diet be enforced, etc The eye and ear of the child 
 
 should be most watchfully and severely guarded against con- 
 tamination of every kind, and unrestrained communication 
 with servants be strictly prevented. Even his amusements 
 should be under due regulation, and rendered as interesting and 
 intellectual as possible." — The Rev. John Williams, in his 
 Life and Actions of Alexander the Great. 
 
CiflLDHOOD — fiDUCATIOJ^. 201 
 
 arid then we shall have me7is sana in corpore sano (a 
 sound mind in a sound body). 
 
 In the education of a young child, it is better to 
 instruct him by illustration, by pictures, and by en- 
 couraging observation on things around and about him, 
 than by books. It is surprising how much may be 
 taught in this way. Be careful to instill and to form 
 good habits : they will then stick to him for life. 
 
 Children at the present day are too highly educated — 
 their brains are over-taxed, and thus weakened. The 
 consequence is, that as they grow up to manhood, if they 
 grow up at all, they become fools ! Children are now 
 taught what formerly youths were taught. The cord of 
 a child's life is often snapped asunder in consequence of 
 over-education : — 
 
 " Screw not the cord too sharply, lest it snap." — Tennyson. 
 
 Treat a child as you would a young colt. Think only 
 at first of strengthening his body. Let him have a per- 
 fectly free, happy life, plenty of food to eat, abundance 
 of air to breathe, and no work to do. There is plenty 
 of time to think of his learning, of giving him brain 
 work. Do not make him old before his time. 
 
 259. At what age do you advise my child to 'begin his 
 course of education — to have his regulation lessons? 
 
 Regarding education, then, this should not be sys- 
 tematic until the eighth year. In the meantime, teaching 
 might progress from toys and pictures to simple books. 
 The brain, if forced, will truly respond; but this "'prema- 
 ture intellectual development will be only obtained at 
 the cost of debilitated constitutional powers.''' 
 
 260. At luhat age may a child, with safety, commence 
 his lessons f and lohich do you prefer — home or school 
 education f 
 
 The brain imist have b\it very little work imtil the 
 child be eight years old. Impress this advice upon your 
 memory, and let no foolish ambition to make your child 
 
202 Advice to a mothee. 
 
 a clever child allow you, for one moment to swerve 
 from this advice. 
 
 Build up a strong healthy body, and in due time 
 the brain will bear a moderate amount of intellectual 
 labor. 
 
 Home is far preferable to a school education. At 
 home he is under your own immediate observation, and 
 is not liable to be contaminated by naughty children. 
 In every school there is necessarily a great mixture of 
 the good and the bad. A child, unfortunately, is 
 more likely to be led by the bad than by the good. 
 Moreover, if he be educated at home, the mother can 
 see tha,t his brain is not overworked. At school the 
 brain is apt to be overworked, and the stomach and the 
 muscles to be underworked. 
 
 261. Are you an advocate for a child 'being taught 
 singing ? 
 
 I consider singing a part of his education. Singing 
 expands the walls of the chest, strengthens and in- 
 vigorates the lungs, gives sweetness to the voice, 
 improves the pronunciation, and is a great pleasure 
 and amusement. 
 
 As I have given you so much advice, permit me, for 
 one moment, to address a word to the father of your 
 child : — 
 
 Let me advise you, then, Mr. Paterfamilias, to be 
 careful how you converse, what language you use, while 
 in the company of your child. Bear in mind, a child 
 is very observant, and thinks much, weighs well, and 
 seldoms forgets all you say and all you do ! Let no 
 hasty word, then, and more especially no oath or no 
 impious language, ever pass your lips, if your child 
 be within hearing. It is, of course, at all times wicked 
 to swear ; but it is heinously and unpardonably sinful 
 to swear in the presence of your child ! '' Childhood is 
 like a mirror^ catching and reflecting images. One 
 
CHILDHOOD — EDUCATION. 203 
 
 impious or profane thought, uttered by a parent's lip, 
 may operate upon the young heart like a careless spray 
 of water thrown upon polished steel, staining it with 
 rust, which no after scouring can efface/'' 
 
 Never talk secrets before a child — '^ little pitchers 
 have long ears ; " if you do, and he disclose your secrets, 
 as most likely he will, and thus make mischief, it will 
 be cruel to scold him for your imprudence ; you will 
 have yourself only to blame. Be most careful, then, in 
 the presence of your child, of what you say, and of 
 whom you speak. This advice, if followed, might save 
 a great deal of annoyance and vexation. 
 
 Study your child. There are dispositions and dis- 
 positions, characters and characters. Humanity is a 
 variable machine, affected by climate, by circumstances, 
 by surroundings. If the child be ^^ the father of the 
 man," note what you have to study. Next, let the deep 
 love you bear your offspring be your guide. Be quick 
 to praise, tardy to punish, firm to be obeyed. Let 
 justice clear your path as regards favoritism. Live 
 your youth over again in the pleasures and amusements 
 of the little ones. The influence of your daily lives ; 
 the influence of sanitation on health ; the influence of 
 toys ; the influence of tales and songs ; the influence of 
 teachings of a future state ; the inculcation of right 
 principles, will all be reflected in the child's life. The 
 charge of the young is a terrible, but wondrously happy, 
 responsibility. 
 
 What says Milton : — 
 
 " She went forth among her fruits and flowers, 
 To visit how they prosper, bud, and bloom. 
 The nursery, they at her coming spring, 
 And, touched by her fair tendance, gladlier grew." 
 
 And now, what is the use of these strivings, these 
 teachings, the inculcation of principles of all that is 
 good, and true, and noble, and divine ? What use ? 
 To whom do you owe some of the most blessed and hap- 
 
^04 ADVICE TO A MOl^HEfi. 
 
 piest memories of life ? To your parents and teachers. 
 You have received and enjoyed these blessings. You 
 are bound to pass them on. What use ? The welfare 
 of the little ones in days to come ; the prevention of 
 wrongs of crime, the education of posterity. What use ? 
 That your boys, on sea and land, remembering home, 
 may touch nothing accursed — dead or living ; that your 
 girls may rival the beauty and the virtues of their 
 mother ; so that, long after you have passed to your 
 rest, these teachings, these principles inculcated, shall 
 live on, re-echoing along ^* the corridor of Time/^ 
 
 SLEEP. 
 
 262. Do you approve of a child sleeping on a feather 
 hedf 
 
 No. A feather bed enervates his body. A horsehair 
 mattress is the best for a child to lie on. The pillow, 
 too, should be made of horsehair. A/ea^/^er pillow of ten 
 causes the head to be bathed in perspiration, making 
 him liable to catch cold. If he be at all rickety, if he 
 be weak in the neck, if he be inclined to stoop, or if he 
 be at all crooked, let him lie without a pillow. 
 
 263. Do you recommend a child, in the middle of the 
 day, to he put to sleep 9 
 
 Put him on his mattress aiualce, that he may sleep for 
 a couple of hours before dinner, then he will rise both 
 refreshed and strengthened for the remainder of the 
 day. I said, put down aiuahe. For the first few times 
 he might cry, but by perseverance he will without any 
 difficulty fall to sleep. The practise of sleeping before 
 dinner ought to be continued until he be three years 
 old, and if he can be prevailed upon, even longer. If 
 he do not sleep in the middle of the day, he will sleep 
 all the afternoon, and be cross in the evening ; and when 
 he does go to bed, he will probably be too tired to sleep, 
 or his nerves having been exhausted by the long wake- 
 fulness, he will fall into a troubled, broken slumber, and 
 
Childhood. — sleep. 205 
 
 not into that sweety soft, gentle repose so characteristic 
 of healthy, happy childhood ! 
 
 264. At luliat liour ought a child to he init to his heel 
 in the eveyiing? 
 
 At six in the winter, and at seven o'clock in thesnra- 
 mer. Regularity ought to be observed, as regularity is 
 very conducive to health. It is a reprehensible practise 
 to keep a child up until nine or ten o'clock at night. 
 If this be done he will become old before his time, and 
 the seeds of disease will be sown. 
 
 As soon as he can run, encourage him, for half an 
 hour before he goes to bed, to race either about the hall, 
 or the landing, or a large room ; this will be the best 
 means of warming his feet, of preventing chilblains, and 
 of making him sleep soundly. 
 
 265. Have you any directions to give me as to the 
 placing of my cliild in his led 9 
 
 If a child lie alone, place him fairly on his side in 
 the middle of the bed ; if it be winter time, see that 
 his arms and hands be covered with the bedclothes ; if 
 it be summer, his hands might be allowed to be outside 
 the clothes. In putting him down to sleep, you should 
 ascertain that his face be not covered with the bed- 
 clothes ; if it be, he will be poisoned with his own 
 breath — the breath constantly giving off carbonic acid 
 gas ; which gas must, if his face be smothered in the 
 clothes, be breathed — carbonic acid gas being highly 
 poisonous. 
 
 You can readily prove the existence of carbonic acid 
 gas in the breathing, by simply breathing into a little 
 lime-water ; after breathing for a few seconds into it, a 
 white film will form on the top ; the carbonic acid gas 
 from the breath unites with the lime of the lime-water 
 and the product of the white film is carbonate of lime. 
 
 266. Do you advise a hedroom to he darlcened at night f 
 A child sleeps sounder and sweeter in a dark than in 
 
 a light room. The crib ought not to face the window. 
 
206 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 ^*^as the light is best behind/"* — If a candle or fire be 
 in use, a screen must shade it from the child's eyes. 
 
 267. Which is the best position for a child ivhen sleep- 
 ing — on his iack, or on his side f 
 
 His side : he ought to be accustomed to change about, 
 on the right side one night, on the left another, and 
 occasionally on his back. By adopting this plan, you 
 will not only improve his figure, but likewise his health. 
 
 268. Do you advise, in the winter time, that there 
 should 1)6 a fire in the nursery ? 
 
 No, unless the weather be very cold. I dislike fires 
 in bedrooms, especially for children ; they are very 
 enervating, and make a child liable to catch cold. 
 
 If " a cold stable make a healthy hors'e,^' I am quite 
 sure that a moderately cold and well-ventilated bedroom 
 helps to make a healthy child. But still, in the winter 
 time, if the weather be biting cold, a fire in the bedroom 
 grate is desirable. The rule I would lay down is, do 
 not let the temperature of the room get lower than 
 60° Fahr. In bringing up children, we must never run 
 into extremes. The coddling system and the hardening 
 system are both to be deprecated ; the coddling system 
 will make the strong child weakly, while the hardening 
 system will probably kill a delicate one. 
 
 A child's bed ought to be comfortably covered with 
 blankets. I say blankets, as they are much superior 
 to coverlets. The perspiration will more readily pass 
 through a blanket than a coverlet. A thick coverlet 
 ought never to be us^ed. There is nothing better, for a 
 child^s bed, than the old-fashioned patchwork coverlet 
 as the perspiration will easily escape through it. 
 
 269. Should a child he luashed and dressed AS sooi^ as 
 HE awakes in the morning f 
 
 Yes, if he awake in anything like reasonable time. If he 
 doze after he be once awake, such slumber does him more 
 harm than good. He should be up every morning as 
 soon as it is light. If, as a child, he be taught to rise 
 
CHIL13H00D. — SLEEP. 207 
 
 early, it will make him an early riser for life, and will 
 tend greatly to prolong both his existence and his 
 happiness. 
 
 Never aiuahe a healthy child from Ms sleep to dress him, 
 to give him medicine, or for any other purpose. Let 
 him always sleep as long as he can. The moment he 
 awakes let him be held out, and then let him be washed 
 and dressed. Do not wait, as many a silly nurse does, 
 until he has wetted his bed, until his blood be chilled, 
 and until he be cross, miserable, and uncomfortable ! 
 
 The moment he leaves his bed, turn back to the 
 fullest extent the clothes, in order that they may be 
 throughly ventilated and sweetened. They ought to be 
 exposed to the air for at least an hour before the bed 
 be made. As soon as he leaves his room, be it winter 
 or summer, throw open the windows. 
 
 270. Ought a child to lie alone ? 
 
 Yes. He will rest more comfortably, and his sleep 
 will be more refreshing. 
 
 271. Supposing a child should not sleep ivell, luhat 
 ought to he done? Wo2ild you give hifn a dose of "com- 
 posing medicme ? " 
 
 Certainly not. Try the effect of exercise. Exercise 
 in the open air is the best composing medicine in the 
 world. Let tlie little fellow be well tired out, and there 
 will be little fear of his not sleeping. 
 
 272. Have you any further observations to mahe on 
 the subject of sleep f 
 
 Send a child joyful to bed. Do not, if you can pos- 
 sibly help it, let him go to bed crying. Let the last 
 impressions he has at night be of his happy home, and 
 of his loving father and mother, and let his last thoughts 
 be those of joy and gladness. He will sleep all the 
 sounder if he be sent to bed in such a frame of mind, 
 and he will be more refreshed and nourished in the 
 morning by his sleep. 
 
 273. Wliat are the usual causes of a child talking or 
 
20B ADVICE TO A MOTifER. 
 
 toalhing m Ms sleep, and ivliat measures, during such 
 time, ought to he adopted to prevent him injuring him- 
 self^ 
 
 In a perfectly natural state, sleep should be dream- 
 less and unconsciousness absolute. In some highly 
 nervous children, the offspring of nervous parents, 
 sleep may be accompanied by dreaming. The ideas 
 in the dream state, which have a physical basis in an 
 abnormal activity of nervous centers, bring into action 
 other nervous centers presiding over the organs of 
 speech, and the child speaks aloud in sequence to the 
 train of thoughts flowing through his brain (somnilo- 
 quism) ; or the ideas are of such a nature that they act 
 upon the nervous centers in which the emotions have 
 their origin, and the child screams, he is in a perfect 
 terror, the stimulation is so strong that it rudely awakens 
 the parts still locked in slumber (night-terrors) : or the 
 ideas generated act upon the nervous centers presiding 
 over walking or other complicated muscular movements, 
 and set them in motion (somnambulism). 
 
 The sleep-walker may execute the most complicated 
 and even dangerous muscular feats, such as would be 
 impossible in waking moments. Mental activity may 
 be preternaturally acute ; lessons can be learned, ex- 
 ercises written out on paper, and sums and other prob- 
 lems correctly worked out during sleep. In waking 
 moments the child has no knowledge of the occurrences 
 of the previous night. The child himself, the conscious 
 being, the Ego is asleep and unconscious, but under- 
 neath the placid surface some portions of his brain are 
 in an abnormal state of activity and restlessness, and 
 pass a sleepless or disturbed night, which is quite un- 
 natural. 
 
 Errors of diet in a child so predisposed might- excite 
 an attack, but over-pressure at school, over-mental and 
 emotional excitement, coupled with an unhealthy moral 
 environment, and physical weakness from unhealthy 
 
CHILDHOOD. — SECOND DEKTITIOi^'. 209 
 
 surroundings, are much more usual excitants of an un- 
 stable nervous system, wliicli is improperly controlled, 
 is in a state of irritability ready to be set in action on the 
 most trifling provocation, and sleeps at its best, as it 
 were, with one eye open. 
 
 To prevent him throwing himself out of the window, 
 have bars to his chamber casement, and if that be not 
 practicable, have either nails or screws driven into the 
 window sash to allow the window to open only for a 
 sufficient space for ventilation, and have a screw window 
 fastening, in order that he cannot, without difficulty, 
 open the window ; have a trusty person to sleep in his 
 room, with directions not to rouse him from his sleep, 
 but to gently lead him back to his bed. This may 
 frequently be done without awaking him. Consult a 
 medical man, who will adopt means to brace his nerves, 
 and to strengthen his general system. A trip to the 
 coast and sea-bathing, in such a case, is often of great 
 service. 
 
 SECOND DENTITION. 
 
 274. WJien does a child commence to cut Ms second set 
 of teeth f 
 
 Generally at seven years old ; but it should be borne in 
 mind that the second set of teeth is actually being 
 formed from the very commencement of life, under the 
 first tier of teeth. But the second set do not come 
 into play until fho, first teeth, having done their duty, 
 loosen and fall out, thus making room for the more 
 numerous, larger, stronger, and more permanent teeth, 
 which have to last for the remainder of life. HhQ first 
 set is sometimes cut with a great deal of difficulty, and 
 may be associated with various diseases ; the second, or 
 permanent teeth, come easily and are unaccompanied by 
 any disorder. The following is the process : — One after 
 another of the^r^^ set gradually loosen, and either drop 
 out, or with little pain are readily pulled out ; under 
 these, the second — the permanent — teeth make their 
 14 
 
210 ADVICE TO A MOTHEil. 
 
 appearance^ and fill up the vacant spaces. The fang 
 of the tooth that has dropped out is nearly all absorbed 
 or eaten away^ leaving little more than the crown. The 
 first set consists of twenty ; the second consist of thirty- 
 twOj including the wise-teeth, which are not generally 
 cut until after the age of twenty-seven. 
 
 Pay particular attention to the teeth of your children. 
 Besides their being ornamental, their regularity and 
 soundness are of great importance to the present, as well 
 as to the future, "health of your offspring. If there be 
 any irregularity in the appearance of the second set, lose 
 no time in consulting an experienced dentist. 
 
 ON" DISEASE, ETC. 
 
 275. Do you tliinh it important that I sliould he 
 made acquainted ivitli the symptoms of the serious 
 diseases of children ? 
 
 Certainly. I am not advocating the doctrine of a 
 mother treating serious diseases ; far from it, it is not 
 her province, except in certain cases of extreme urgency, 
 where a medical man cannot be pi'ocured, and where 
 delay might be death ; but I do insist upon the necessity 
 of her knowing the symptoms of disease. My belief is, 
 that if parents were better informed on such subjects, 
 many children's lives might be saved, much suffering 
 averted, and sorrow spared. The fact is, the knowledge 
 of the symptoms of disease is, to a mother, almost 
 a sealed book. If she were better acquainted with these 
 matters, how much more useful would she be in a sick 
 room, and how much more readily would she enter into 
 the plans and views of the medical man ! By her knowd- 
 edge of symptoms, and by having his advice in time, 
 she would nip disease in the bud, and the fight might 
 end in favor of life, for '' sickness is just a fight be- 
 tween life and death." — Geo. MacDonald. 
 
 It is really lamentable to contemplate the amount 
 of ignorance that still exists among mothers in all that 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 211 
 
 appertains to the diseases of children, although, for- 
 tunately, they are beginning to see and to feel the im- 
 portance of gaining instruction on such subjects ; but 
 the light is only dawning. A writer in the Medical 
 Times Gazette makes the following remarks, which some- 
 what bear on the subject in question : — ^^ In spite of the 
 knowledge and clear views possessed by the profession on 
 all that concerns the management of children, no fact is 
 more palpable than that the most grievous ignorance and 
 incompetency prevail respecting it among the public. 
 We want some means of making popular the knowledge 
 which is now almost restricted to medical men or, at 
 most, to the well-educated classes." 
 
 In the earlier editions of this work I did not give the 
 treatment of any serious diseases, however urgent. In 
 later editions, I have been induced to give the treatment 
 of some of the more urgent serious diseases, when a 
 medical man cannot instantly be procured, and where 
 delay might be death ; and I shall give some prescrip- 
 tions to be used in an emergency, with general direc- 
 tions, which will be found even better than prescriptions 
 (see Appendix). 
 
 ^^ As an old physician of some experience in complaints 
 of infants and children,. I may perhaps be allowed to 
 suggest that in a future edition you should add a few 
 words on the actual treatment of some of the more urgent 
 infantile diseases. It is very right to caution parents 
 against superseding the doctor, and attempting to man- 
 age serious illness themselves ; but your advice, with 
 very small exceptions, always being, ^ to lose no time 
 in sending for a medical man,"* much valuable and often 
 irremediable time may be lost ivlien a medical man is 
 not to he had. Take, for instance, a case of croup ; 
 there are no directions given at all, except to send for 
 a medical man, and always to keep medicines in the 
 house which he may have directed. But how can this 
 apply to a first attack ? You state that a first attack is 
 
212 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 generally the worst. But why is it so ? Sim23ly because 
 it often occurs when the parents do not recognize it, 
 and it is allowed to get to a Avorse point than in sub- 
 sequent attacks, when they are thoroughly alive to it. 
 As the very best remedy, and often the only essential 
 one, if given early, is a full emetic, surely it is better 
 that you should give some directions as to this in a 
 future edition, and I can speak from my own experience 
 when I say that an emetic, given in time, and repeated 
 to free vomiting, will cut short any case of croup. In 
 nine cases out of ten the attack takes place in the even- 
 ing or early night, and when vomiting is effected, the 
 dinner of that day is brought up nearly undigested, and 
 the severity of the symptoms at once cut short. When- 
 ever any remedy is valuable, the more by its being ad- 
 ministered in time, it is surely wisest to give directions 
 as to its use, although, as a general rule, it is much 
 better to advise the sending for medical advice. 
 
 '^ Such a book ought to be made as complete as pos- 
 sible, and the objections to medical treatment being so 
 explained as to induce mothers to try to avoid medical 
 men are not so serious as that of leaving them without 
 any guide in those instances where every delay is dan- 
 gerous, and yet where medical assistance is not to be 
 obtained or to be had quickly."' — Sir C. LococJc, 
 
 In all the prescriptions given, I have endeavored to 
 make them as simple as possible, and whenever practi- 
 cable, have avoided recommending powerful drugs, as a 
 child requires much more care and gentleness in his 
 treatment than an adult. I often think it would be 
 better to leave a child to N^ature rather than to give 
 him powerful and large doses of medicines. 
 
 276. At ivliat age, and i7i luliat neigliborliQod, is a 
 child most lialle to Croup, andivlien is a another to know 
 that it is about to take ])lace f 
 
 It is unusual for a child, until he be two years old, to 
 have Croup \ but, from that time until the age of three 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OX DISEASE, ETC. 213 
 
 years, he is more liable to it than at any other period. 
 The liability after three years gradually lessens, until 
 the seventh year, after which time it is rare. 
 
 A child is more liable to croup in a low and damp, 
 than in a high and dry neighborhood ; indeed, in some 
 situations, croup is almost an unknown disease, while 
 in others it is very frequent. It is more likely to pre- 
 vail when the wind is easterly or northeasterly. 
 
 There is no disease that creeps on more insidiously or 
 requires more prompt treatment than croup. The child 
 at first seems to be laboring under a slight cold, and is 
 troubled with a little dry cough ; he is hot and fretful, 
 and hoarse when he cries. Hoarseness is one of the 
 earliest symptoms of croup. A young child, unless he 
 be going to have croup, is seldom hoarse ; if, therefore, 
 your child be hoarse, he should be kept in a room at a 
 temperature of 60° Fahr. and carefully watched, that, 
 as soon as croup be detected, not a moment be lost in 
 applying the proper remedies. 
 
 His voice at length becomes gruff, he breathes with 
 a hissing noise, and the cough becomes ^' brassy " or 
 '^ croupy.^' These three symptoms prove that the dis- 
 ease is now fully formed. The throat and glottis or 
 chink of the windpipe are inflamed and swollen. The 
 swelling of the glottis impedes the entry of air to the 
 lungs and it is further hindered by spasm of the part. 
 The spasm is worse at night. It sometimes comes on 
 without any previous warning, the little fellow going 
 to bed apparently quite well, until the mother is 
 awakened, perplexed and frightened, in the middle of 
 the night, by finding him laboring under the charac- 
 teristic cough and the other symptoms of croup. After 
 fighting for his breath for a time, before the arrival 
 perhaps of medical assistance the spasm passes away and 
 he falls into a comfortable sleep. These attacks may 
 last for several nights in succession. In this case there 
 is, unlike the other, a trifling amount of inflammation 
 
214 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 of the larynx and much spasm (False Croup). If she 
 delay either to send for assistance^ or if proper medi- 
 cines he not iyistantly given, in a few hours treatment 
 will probably be of no avail. 
 
 When once a child has had croup the after attacks 
 are generally milder. If he has oixce had an attack of 
 croup, always have in the house some Ipecacuanha Wine, 
 to fly to at a mementos notice, and where practicable, 
 whether the case be severe or mild, send immediately 
 for medical aid. There is no disease in which time is 
 more precious than in croup, and where the delay of an 
 hour may decide either for life or for death. 
 
 277. But suppose a medical man is not immediately 
 to he procured, what then am I to do f 
 
 At the earliest onset of the disease, give a teaspoon- 
 ful of Ipecacuanha Wine, every five minutes, until free 
 vomiting be excited. If, after the expiration of an hour 
 (no doctor having arrived), the Ipecacuanha Wine be 
 not sufficiently powerful for the purpose, although it 
 generally is so, then let Prescription XIY. (see Appendix) 
 be substituted. 
 
 After the vomiting, place the child for a quarter of 
 an hour in a warm bath.* When out of the bath give 
 him small doses of Ipecacuanha Wine every two or three 
 hours. Prescription XV., in Appendix, is a palatable 
 form for the mixture. 
 
 The Ipecacuanha Wine which is given at first must 
 he only Ipecacuanha Wine, without a drop of either water 
 or syrup. 
 
 A large sponge dipped out of very hot water, and ap- 
 plied to the throat, and frequently renewed, affords 
 great relief, and ought in all cases to be adopted during 
 the time the emetic is being administered. 
 
 If it be a severe case of croup, and does not in the 
 
 * See "Warm Baths" — directions and precautions to be ob- 
 served, page 325. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 215 
 
 course of two hours yield to the Ipecacuanha emetic, 
 apply linseed meal poultices to the throat, renewed 
 every three hours ; or paint the neck round the throat 
 with Tincture of Iodine, and repeat in twelve hours if 
 there be no blistering. 
 
 Let him live on milk and beef -tea as long as there is any 
 fever. The room must be well ventilated and at a tem- 
 perature of 60° Fahr. night and day. The air of the 
 apartment must be kept moist by the evaporation of 
 boiling water. A common or special kettle can be used 
 for this purpose. A better plan than that is to surround 
 his cot with hangings, make an old-fashioned, four- 
 poster bed of it, with an open roof, or the same may be 
 partially effected by means of a large towel-horse, and 
 allow the croup kettle to discharge steam inside it. 
 The temperature inside a roofed tent must not exceed 
 70° Fahr., and a thermometer is to be kept inside it to 
 register the temperature. Should the temperature be 
 allowed to exceed 70° Fahr. the child becomes weak- 
 ened rather than strengthened, and the application does 
 more harm than good. The treatment of croup is some- 
 times very simple. Notwithstanding its occasional sim- 
 plicity, it is your duty, where practicable, to send, at 
 the very onset of the disease, for a medical man. Yon 
 must send for a medical man because the croup may be 
 diphtheritic croup, and not simple croup, the symptoms 
 may be so much alike. Further, instead of improving, 
 the difficulty of breathing may become more and more 
 pronounced, in spite of your treatment, and it may 
 be necessary to place a tube in the windpipe (trach- 
 eotomy), or place one in the glottis or chink of the 
 windpipe itself (intubation), to allow your child to 
 breathe. If this is not done he will suffocate. If the 
 croup is diphtheritic a different line of treatment will 
 have to be adopted, and that your doctor is alone 
 capable of carrying out. 
 
 If your child is subject to false croup, or croup, you 
 
216 ^ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 must consult a doctor — he will probably not be well 
 nntil lie has had such sources of irritation as enlarged 
 tonsils and adenoid vegetations removed. Have him 
 examined to see if he is suffering in this way. Children 
 who are subject to croup should be warmly clad, but not 
 coddled. Sponge the child with tepid water every morn- 
 ing. Do not let him run about with bare legs. If your 
 place of residence is damp and low-lying, you had better 
 select one more suitably situated. Do not send him out 
 of doors in easterly or northeasterly winds. 
 
 Iliecacuanlm Wi7ie must be genuine. If ever your 
 child has had croup, alicays have in the house a 2-oz. 
 bottle of the Wine that you may be able to resort to at 
 a mementos notice. 
 
 Ipecacuanha Wine, unfortunately, is not a medicine 
 that keeps well ; therefore, every three or four months, 
 a fresh bottle ought to be procured, either from a med- 
 ical man or from a chemist. As long as the Ipeca- 
 cuanha Wine remains clear, it is good ; but as soon as it 
 becomes turhid, it is bad, and ought to be replaced by a 
 fresh snj^ply. An intelligent correspondent of mine 
 makes the following valuable remarks on the preserva- 
 tion of Ipecacuanha Wine : ^' Now^ I know that there are 
 some medicines and chemical preparations which, though 
 they spoil rapidly when at all exposed to the air, yet 
 will keep perfectly good for an indefinite time if her- 
 metically sealed up in a perfectly full bottle. If so, 
 would it not be a valuable suggestion if some firm, of 
 undoubted reliabilit}^, would put up 1-oz. jjhials of 
 Ipecacuanha Wine of guaranteed purity, sealed up so as 
 to keep good so long as unopened, and sent out in sealed 
 packages, with the guarantee of their name ? By keep- 
 ing a few such ounce bottles in an unopened state in 
 one's house, one might rely on being ready for any 
 emergency." 
 
 The above suggestion of preserving Ipecacuanha 
 Wine in ounce bottles, quite full, and hermetically 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 217 
 
 sealed, is a very good one. The best way of hermet- 
 ically sealing the bottle would be, to cut the cork level 
 with the lip of the bottle, and to cover the cork with 
 sealing wax, in the same manner as wine merchants 
 serve some kinds of their wines, and then to lay the 
 bottles on their sides in sawdust in the cellar. I have 
 no doubt, if such a plan were adopted, the Ipecacuanha 
 Wine would for a length of time keep good. 
 
 278. / have seen CMld-croioing mentioned as a for- 
 midable disease, but you did not tell me that it could he 
 mistaken for croup. 
 
 Child-crowing, or spasm of the glottis, is occasionally 
 mistaken for genuine croup. It differs from genuine 
 croup in the absence of any '^'cold,^" of the dry cough, 
 of the heat of skin, and that there is no disturbance 
 between the intervals of " crowing." It occurs fre- 
 quently at any part of the day, and not specially at 
 night. Rickety children under eighteen months of age 
 are subject to it, and it is a most perilous disease. It is 
 a more frequent disorder than the latter, and requires a 
 different plan of treatment. 
 
 It comes on in paroxysms. During the intervals the 
 child appears perfectly well ; hence the dangerous nature 
 of the disease is either overlooked, or is lightly thought 
 of, until perhaps a paroxysm worse than usual takes 
 place, and the little patient dies suddenly of suffocation, 
 overwhelming the mother with terror, wath confusion, 
 and dismay. 
 
 The sympto7ns of a paroxysm are as follows : — The 
 child suddenly loses and fights for his breath, and on 
 recovering, it makes a noise very much like that of 
 crowing ; hence the name '^ child-crowing." The face 
 during the paroxysm becomes bluish or livid. In a 
 favorable case, after a severe struggle of a few seconds, 
 or a minute, to inspire air, he regains his breath, and is 
 perfectly well until another paroxysm occurs. In an 
 unfavorable case, the upper part or chink of the wind- 
 
218 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 pipe — tlie glottis — remains for a minute or two closed, 
 and the child, not being able to breathe, drops a corpse 
 in his nurse^'s arms ! Many children who are said to 
 have died of fits have really died of child-crowing. 
 
 Child-crowing is very apt to pass into convulsions, 
 a complication which adds very much to the danger. 
 Such a complication requires the constant supervision 
 of an experienced medical man. 
 
 I have again called your attention to the subject, as 
 nearly every life might be saved if a mother knew the na- 
 ture and the treatment of the complaint, and of the great 
 necessity, during the paroxysm, of^^romjot and proper 
 measures. For, too frequently, before a medical man 
 has had time to arrive, the child has breathed his last, 
 the parent herself being perfectly ignorant of the neces- 
 sary treatment ; hence the vital importance of the 
 subject, and the paramount necessity of imparting such 
 information, in a popular style, in conversations of this 
 kind. 
 
 279. Wliat treatment, then, during a paroxysm of 
 Child-croiving should you advise 9 
 
 The first thing, of course, to be done, is to send im- 
 mediately for a medical man. Have a plentiful supply 
 of cold and of hot water always at hand, ready at a mo- 
 ment's notice for use. The instant the paroxysm comes 
 on, plentifully and perseveringly dash cold water upon 
 his head and face. Put his feet and legs in hot salt, 
 mustard and water ; and, if necessary, place him up to 
 his neck in a hot bath, still dashing water upon his face 
 and head. If he does not quickly come round, sharply 
 smack his back and buttocks. 
 
 In the paroxysm of child-crowing, pull the tongue of 
 the child forward. The plan of pulling the tongue for- 
 ward opens the windpipe, and thus air is admitted into 
 the lungs, and impending suffocation averted. If this 
 plan were generally known and adopted, many precious 
 lives might be saved. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — O:^ DISEASE, ETC. 219 
 
 There is nothing more frightfully agonizing to a 
 mother^s feelings than to see her child strangled — as it 
 were — before her eyes, by a paroxysm of child-crowing. 
 
 During the intervals, care and attention must be paid 
 to his diet. If the child be breathing a smoky, close 
 atmosphere, he should be immediately removed to a 
 pure one. There is no remedy equal to a change of air 
 — to a dry, bracing neighborhood. Even if it be winter, 
 it is the best remedy, either to the sea-coast, or to a 
 healthy mountainous district.. Where it is not prac- 
 ticable to send a child from home, then let him be sent 
 out of doors the greater part of every day ; let him, in 
 point of fact, almost live in the open air. Cold sponging 
 of the body, too, is useful. Consult your medical man. 
 He will prescribe suitable drugs to soothe the nervous 
 system and cure the rickets, and advise you as to a more 
 judicious dietary and hygienic environment. 
 
 I have again dwelt on this subject at some length — it 
 being a most important one — as if the above advice were 
 more generally known and followed, nearly every child 
 laboring under this complaint would be saved ; while 
 now, as coroners' inquests abundantly testify, the dis- 
 ease carries off yearly a large number of victims. 
 
 280. What are the sym^otoms of Inflammation of the 
 Lungs 9 
 
 If the child have a shivering fit (he may be con- 
 vulsed) ; an attack of sickness or diarrhea ; a very hot 
 and dry skin ; parched lips ; great thirst ; flushed 
 cheeks ; if he be dull and heavy, wishing to be quiet in 
 his cot or crib ; a diminished appetite ; a furred tongue ; 
 if his mouth be burning hot and dry ; * his water scanty 
 and high-colored, staining the napkin or the linen ; 
 his breathing very rapid, grunting and S7iiffing, expi- 
 ration being most prominent, and followed by inspiration 
 
 * If you put your finger into the mouth of a child laboring 
 under inflammation of the lungs, it is like putting your finger 
 into a hot apple-pie, the heat is so great. 
 
220 ADVICE TO A 3I0THEII. 
 
 {the reverse is the natural order); a short, hacking, dry 
 cough ; his skin l)urning hot : — then there is no doubt 
 that inflammation of the lungs has taken place. 
 
 No time should be lost in sending for medical aid ; 
 indeed, the hot, dry mouth and skin, and short, hurried 
 breathing would be sufficient cause for your procuring 
 immediate assistance. If inflammation of the lungs 
 were properly treated at the onset, a child would scarcely 
 ever be lost by that disease. I say this advisedly, for in 
 my own practise, provided I am called in early, and if 
 my plans are strictly carried out, I scarcely ever lose a 
 child from inflammation of the lungs. 
 
 281. What is the treatment for Inflammation of the 
 Lungs in the absence of the doctor 9 
 
 Keep the child to one room — to his bedroom, and to 
 his bed. Let the chamber be properly ventilated, and 
 the temperature not less than 60° Fahr. If the weather 
 be cool, let a small fire be in the grate ; otherwise, he 
 is better without a fire. Let him live on milk and, to 
 quench his thirst, such simple beverages as barley water, 
 toast and water, or lemonade. 
 
 The treatment of inflammation of the lungs should 
 not be undertaken by yourself. Danger may arise from 
 weakness of the heart, and a skilful doctor will early 
 detect the signs and ward off the impending evil. At 
 the termination of the fever the child may become ex- 
 hausted, and very generally this occurs. Hot- water 
 bottles in the bed and the administration of stimulants 
 are here requisite. There may be pleurisy with the in- 
 flammation of the lungs, and that may require opium, 
 and opium is a drug you should not use. '^ Matter ^^ 
 may form in the chest, and that requires a skilled 
 physician for its detection and treatment. There are 
 many reasons, therefore, why you should not undertake 
 the responsibility, unless from force of circumstances 
 it is thrust upon you. 
 
 282. What are the symptoms of Bronchitis ? 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 221 
 
 Bronchitis is a much more frequent disease than in- 
 flammation of the lungs ; indeed, it is one of the most 
 common complaints both of infants and of children, 
 while inflammation of the lungs, in comparison with 
 bronchitis, is comparatively a rare disease. Bronchitis 
 is not nearly such a dangerous disease as inflammation 
 of the lungs. 
 
 For the first few days the child has a heavy cold ; 
 he has not his usual spirits. Then, instead of the cold 
 leaving him, it becomes more confirmed ; he is now 
 really poorly, fretful, and feverish ; his breathing be- 
 comes rather hurried and oppressed ; his cough is hard 
 and dry, and loud ; he wheezes, and if you put your 
 ear to his naked back, between his shoulder-blades, 
 you will hear the wheezing more distinctly. If he be 
 at the breast, he does not suck with his usual avidity ; 
 the cough, notwithstanding the breast is a great com- 
 fort to him, compels him frequently to lose the nipple ; 
 his water is scanty and rather high-colored, staining 
 the napkin and smelling strongly. He is generally 
 worse at night. 
 
 Well, then, remember — if the child be feverish, if he 
 have symptoms of a heavy cold, if he have an oppression 
 of breathing, if he wheezes, and if he have a tight, dry, 
 noisy cough, you may be satisfied that he has an attack 
 of bronchitis. 
 
 283. Hoiu can I distinguish letiueen Broncliitis and 
 Inflaimnation of the Lnngs 9 
 
 In Bronchitis, the skin is warm, but moist ; in Inflam- 
 mation of the Lungs, it is hot and dry ; in bronchitis, 
 the mouth is warmer than usual, but moist ; in inflam- 
 mation of the lungs, it is burning hot ; in bronchitis, 
 the breathing is rather hurried, and attended with 
 wheezing ; in inflammation of the lungs, it is very short 
 and panting, and is unaccompanied with wheezing, 
 although occasionally a very slight crackling sound 
 might be heard ; in bronchitis, the cough is long and 
 
223 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 noisy ; in inflammation of the lungs^ it is short and 
 feeble ; in bronchitis, the child is cross and fretful ; in 
 inflammation of the lungs, he is dull and heavy, and 
 his countenance denotes distress. 
 
 We have sometimes a combination of bronchitis and 
 of inflammation of the lungs, an attack of the latter 
 following the former, and sometimes portions of the 
 lungs become solid because the air cannot reach them, 
 owing to the bronchial tubes being stopped up by thick 
 mucus. Then the symptoms will be modified, and 
 will partake of the character of the two diseases. The 
 fever will be greater — in simple bronchitis the tem- 
 perature is raised two or three degrees at night — the 
 difficulty of breathing is greater, the nostrils work, 
 and the respirations become grunting, the same alter- 
 ation in rhythm being observed as in inflammation of 
 the lungs (see Conversation 272). The skin is hot and 
 dry. If he has great difficulty in getting his breath, 
 the lower part of his chest falls in every time he breathes, 
 and the drawing of his breath is evidently an effort ; 
 his face becomes dusky-looking— beads of perspiration 
 stand out on his face and brow, and he may be con- 
 vulsed. The child is in great danger. If this is not 
 already done, a medical man must be summoned in- 
 stantly. It may be advisable to let blood, and other 
 special treatment may have to be adopted to prop up 
 and assist his failing heart. Bronchitis, 'therefore, is a 
 disease which must be treated with respect. 
 
 284. How would you nurse a case of Broncliitis? 
 
 Always send for your medical attendant, and, in his 
 absence, confine the child to his bedroom, and if very 
 ill, to his bed. The temperature of the chamber must 
 not be less than 60° Fahr. See that the room is prop- 
 erly ventilated. 
 
 Let him lie either outside the bed or on a sofa ; if he 
 be very ill, inside the bed, with a sheet and a blanket 
 only to cover him, but no thick coverlet. If he be 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 223 
 
 allowed to lie on the lap it only heats him and makes 
 him restless. If he be at the breast, keep him to it ; let 
 him have no artificial food, unless, if he be thirsty, a little 
 toast and water. If he be weaned, let him have milk to 
 drink and toast and water, or barley water, to quench his 
 thirst. Let the bowels be opened by a mild aperient. If 
 the bronchitis is severe, rig up a tent without a roof over 
 his crib, or over the head of his crib by means of a towel- 
 horse, and use a croup kefctle. The temperature in the 
 tent, if covered in, must not exceed 70° Fahr. For a 
 mild bronchitis, wrap the chest in a thin layer of cotton 
 wool. If the disease occurs in an infant, do not poul- 
 tice him — the weight of poultices is too great. If he 
 is very '' stuffy " in the chest, hot fomentations made 
 by wringing out flannel in boiling water and covered 
 with pink jaconet may be used — they will relieve this. 
 Before applying the fomentation, test it on the back of 
 your hand. Older children can have linseed-meal poul- 
 tices — with a teaspoonful of mustard to five tablespoon- 
 fuls of linseed, used occasionally, and just sufficient to 
 redden the chest — for the same purpose. When the 
 fever has gone, some soap liniment can be rubbed into 
 the chest, which is to be afterwards wrapped in cotton 
 wool. 
 
 When the bronchitis has disappeared, the diet ought 
 gradually to be improved — rice, sago, tapioca, and 
 light batter-pudding, etc. ; and, in a few days, either a 
 little chicken or a mutton chop, mixed with a well- 
 mashed potato and crumb of bread, should be given. 
 But let the improvement in his diet be gradual, or the 
 inflammation might return. 
 
 Do not administer Paregoric or Syrup of Poppies, 
 either of which would stop the cough, and would thus 
 prevent the expulsion of the phlegm. Any fool can 
 stop a cough, but it requires a wise man to rectify the 
 mischief. A congh is an effort of Nature to bring up 
 the phlegm, which would otherwise accumulate, and in 
 
224 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 the end cause death. Again, therefore, let me urge 
 upon you the great importance of not stopping the 
 cough of a child. You may give in an emergency 
 Ipecacuanha Wine, which will, by loosening the phlegm, 
 loosen the cough, which is the only right way to get 
 rid of a cough. Let what I have now said be impressed 
 deeply upon your memory, as thousands of children 
 are annually destroyed by having their coughs stopped. 
 Avoid, until the bronchitis be relieved, giving him 
 broths, and meat, and stimulants of all kinds. For 
 further observations on ivhat not to do in bronchitis, I 
 beg to refer you to a previous Conversation we had 
 on what not to do in inflammation of the lungs. That 
 which is injurious in the one case is equally so in the 
 other. Do not become alarmed because you do not see 
 any expectoration. Children under five years old do not 
 expectorate unless they are suffering from hooping- 
 cough. In the former case the expectoration is swal- 
 lowed ; in the latter it is violently expelled. 
 
 Some children are very subject to bronchitis, espe- 
 cially rickety children. Some appear to inherit a '^ weak 
 chest.''' On the slightest provocation they catch " cold/' 
 These children must not be coddled. They must pass a 
 large portion of the day in the open air, unless the wind 
 be easterly or northeasterly. Hot and stuffy rooms 
 are the finest forcing-houses for colds in the head and 
 bronchitis imaginable. A tepid douche should be given 
 every morning. Clothe the child in woolen materials 
 comfortable and warmly, but do not make him an 
 animated eider-down quilt. If you proceed to this 
 extreme he will become as sensitive to a breath of 
 fresh air in the shape of the production of an attack 
 of bronchitis — as the sensitive plant is in its reaction 
 to the touch of an insect. You will not make a Spar- 
 tan of him by sending him out of doors with bare legs — 
 such a mode of dress is very foolish. Do not put him 
 
CHILDHOOD. — 01^ DISEASE, ETC. 225 
 
 in an oven of a room at one time, and as soon as he 
 shows the slightest improvement allow him to career all 
 over the house seeking all the draughts that can be found. 
 Do all in your power to improve the child^'s constitution 
 by suitable food, by the adoption of a desirable locality 
 for a residence, by plenty of sleep, not allowing him to 
 stop up to all hours of the night, and by plenty of fresh 
 air. 
 
 285. What is Iniiuenza f 
 
 Influenza is an infectious disease produced by a 
 special microbe, with an incubation period of only a few 
 hours^ duration, occurring in epidemic form. It attacks 
 the young and the old, and is induced by exposure to 
 contagion. 
 
 286. Wliat are the symptoms of In^uenza f 
 
 In infants at the breast and young children the onset 
 is sudden ; there is fever, sickness, drowsiness, some 
 redness oi the throat, a dirty tongue, and constipation. 
 Constipation is followed in a day or two by diarrhea. 
 There are pains in the limbs (the infant cries when its 
 limbs are handled) and prostration. The attack may 
 only last two or three days, or the fever may continue 
 for several days, or a week or two or more, with or 
 without diarrhea and fetid stools. If there is In- 
 fluenza in the house, the cause for such symptoms is 
 obvious. Eecovery is the rule, but the child may die 
 exhausted. In older children the disea.se is ushered in 
 suddenly ; the temperature runs high, with thirst and 
 loss of appetite, there are shivering fits, pains in the 
 limbs and the joints, pains in the back, the eyes are 
 blood-shot, the face looks dull and heavy, the throat 
 is sore and reddened, the ears ache, the water is higb- 
 colored (save a specimen for your doctor). There is a 
 little cough and expectoration of mucus. There is very 
 marhed general prostration and debility , but not so 
 much as in adults. In a day or two or more the fever 
 disappears and the child recovers, or the fever may last 
 15 
 
226 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 for several days or a week or two before finally disap- 
 pearing 
 
 Sometimes there is an eruption just like that of scar- 
 let fever, but the throat symptoms are not severe like 
 those of scarlet fever. If there is influenza in the house 
 the disease is much more likely to be influenza than 
 scarlet fever. Sometimes sickness is uncontrollable and 
 dangerous. There may be severe bronchitis or inflam- 
 mation of the lungs, or a combination of the two, but 
 children are not so liable to lung complications as 
 adults. 
 
 Diarrhea is sometimes a prominent feature in the 
 influenza of older children. The symptoms may be so 
 severe as to suggest that the membranes of the brain 
 are inflamed. Sometimes small blood vessels break and 
 let out their contents into the substance of the brain. 
 
 Acute inflammation of the ear also happens some- 
 times. 
 
 One attack of influenza does not protect against an- 
 other, and relapses are not uncommon. 
 
 287. What is the treatment of Influenza ? 
 
 The child must be put to bed and kept there, iso- 
 lated. The room should be warm, 60° Fahr., and well 
 ventilated. Let plenty of comfortably warm air circu- 
 late round the room. Remove any hangings or val- 
 ances about the bed. Some rhatany lozenges will relieve 
 any soreness of the throat. 
 
 The diet should consist of milk and beef-tea. If the 
 temperature is high, and convulsions occur, bathe the 
 child (see Conversation 125). Send for your doctor ; 
 the complications may be very troublesome and diffi- 
 cult to treat. See what has been recommended in pre- 
 vious Conversations for these diseases. The essential 
 treatment is to keep the patient warm in ted. 
 
 288. My child complains of difficulty in taking a deep 
 breath, as it hurts him, and of a sharp pain in his side. 
 Is this Pleurisy ? 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE^ ETC. 227 
 
 Most possibly so. The symptoms avouM be ushered 
 in probably by a shivering fit, followed by what is called 
 "' a stitch'^ in one or other side, perhaps pain in the ab- 
 domen, and fever. Convulsions often usher in the dis- 
 ease in infancy. The stitch or pain in the side is 
 aggravated on pressing the part, on lying on the same 
 side, on taking breath, and on coughing. The child's 
 skin is hot and dry, the cheeks flushed, the pulse hard 
 and quick, the breathing short and not deep, the urine 
 scanty and high-colored. There is one sign in children 
 with Pleurisy which is not noticed in adults. It is that, 
 in children, vomiting is generally a feature — the vomited 
 matter being principally composed of hiW. If you will 
 put your ear to the painful side, you may detect a sound 
 like rubbing a piece of coarse cloth. The sound goes 
 up and down with the breathing. This means inflam- 
 mation of the bag in which the lung is contained. In- 
 stead of the bag — the pleura — being smooth for the 
 lung to work in it noiselessly, on its surface there is a 
 material poured out, the product of inflammation : 
 hence the rough sound heard. The above are the symp- 
 toms of dry Pleurisy. The inflammation may go on to 
 what is called popularly " water on the chest, ^^ or this 
 '' water ^^ may become converted into matter, that is, 
 corruption. 
 
 289. What are tlie causes of Pleurisy 9 
 
 Exposure to cold and wet ; and injury to the ribs, and 
 accident, etc., as a blow or a tumble ; the invasion of 
 the body by various microbes. It is often present with 
 bronchitis and inflammation of the lungs, and some- 
 times appears during an attack of rheumatism. 
 
 290. Wliat is the treatment ? 
 
 In cases of dry Pleurisy, bind the whole of the chest 
 and part of the abdomen down to the navel, both back 
 and front, with a flannel binder, or strap those parts 
 with strips of diachylon plaster wound round the body. 
 The object is to prevent the ribs from moving. Do 
 
2'^8 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 your best to fix the ribs. The lung will then have a 
 better chance of carrying on life, and its bag or pleura 
 the best chance of combating the inflammation with 
 which it is attacked. The plaster should remain until 
 it peels off. The flannel binder should be kept tight as 
 occasion presents. The affected side might be gently 
 .rubbed with compound camphor liniment or soap lini- 
 ment. 
 
 Keep the child in bed, in a warm well-ventilated 
 room. Feed him on milk and farinaceous food. Avoid 
 stimulants ; if very prostrate, a teaspoonf iil of whisky 
 in a teacupf ul of milk may be given. Guard against cold. 
 
 Pleurisy is always a dangerous disease, therefore get 
 advice immediately. 
 
 291. Wliat are tlie symptoms of Quinsy ? 
 
 Quinsy is an inflammatory sore throat. It is ushered 
 in by fever, redness and swelling of the throat and ton- 
 sils (small yellow points may also be seen on these, as 
 well as yellow patches), difiicnlty in swallowing, and 
 pain running from the throat to the ear. The inflam- 
 mation has a certain course, ceasing in a few days, and 
 merely leaving the tonsils enlarged. If the inflamma- 
 tion be very severe, it leads to an abscess in one or other 
 tonsil, which is very painful, and continues so until the 
 abscess bursts or is opened by the doctor. Frequent 
 attacks of quinsy conduce to chronic enlargement of the 
 tonsils, and sometimes to tubercular glands in the neck. 
 
 292. What are the causes of Quinsy f 
 
 The causes are numerous, and that is why I dislike 
 the term Quinsy, because it suggests that there is a 
 special unmistakable disease of the tonsils and throat 
 with that name, whereas there is nothing of the sort. 
 As a matter of fact, the name Quinsy is popularly ap- 
 plied in two ways — Firstly, as a general term including 
 all sore throats with enlarged tonsils ; and secondly, in 
 reference to one particular affection, in which the ton- 
 sils are much enlarged, and may eventually contain ab- 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE^ ETC. 229 
 
 scesses. I have used the word in the former of the two 
 senses, as the more comprehensive. It often requires a 
 skilful doctor to determine the cause, and on the cause 
 depends the treatment. 
 
 Such symptoms as I have described may be found 
 with scarlet fever or with diphtheria. Sometimes such 
 an attack is due to exposure to cold and wet, sometimes 
 it accompanies typhoid fever, sometimes rheumatic 
 fever, and sometimes bad drainage is the cause. 
 
 A sore throat such as I have described may be the 
 only symptom of scarlet fever, and also the only symp- 
 tom of diphtheria. In the first case, perhaps the nature 
 of the illness is revealed when the cliild's health fails 
 and he is found by the doctor to be suffering from 
 Bright^s disease (of the kidneys), or perhaps when some 
 other children in the house have an undoubted attack 
 of scarlet fever. In the second case there is the same 
 sequence of events, or worse may happen, for the child 
 may suddenly die from paralysis of the heart, or acute 
 inflammation of the heart may follow, or the nature of 
 the illness may be revealed by the onset of diphtheritic 
 paralysis. Again, a rheumatic sore throat may be fol- 
 lowed by inflammation of the valves of the heart, or of 
 the heart itself. Eor these reasons I do not approve of 
 a mother treating a case of quinsy unless she is abso- 
 lutely compelled, and she should send for a medical 
 man to diagnose the disease and instruct her as to its 
 treatment. By following this advice she will prevent 
 the spread of disease in her own household and amongst 
 her neighbors, she will find out whether the sanitary 
 arrangements of her house are as they should be, and 
 she will certainly render her child less liable to severe 
 and perhaps fatal complications. 
 
 293. What is the treatment of Quinsy 9 
 
 Put the child in bed in a room the temperature of 
 which is to be kept at 60° Fahr., and isolate Mm. 
 Carefully inspect his skin, and if you find a scarlatinal 
 
230 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 rash or anything suspicious call the doctor's attention 
 to it. The case should be treated as an infectious one 
 until it is proved to be of an innocent nature. If the 
 throat is very sore, let the child suck ice and gave him 
 black currant jelly or Khatany or Guaiacum lozenges. 
 If the inflammation is severe apply linseed meal poul- 
 tices or hot fomentations to the throat externally. 
 
 When an abscess is threatening, the child must be 
 watched, as should the abscess burst, especially at night, 
 the contents might almost cause suffocation. If possible 
 the child should have a change of air to the sea-coast. 
 As quinsy, if of a simple nature, is liable recur, you 
 must do the best to strengthen your child's general 
 health. 
 
 294. What are the symptoms of Diphtheria 9 
 
 This terrible disease, although by many considered to 
 be a new complaint, is, in point of fact, of very ancient 
 origin. Homer, and Hippocrates — the Father of Physic 
 — have both described it. 
 
 TJie symptoms, — The little patient, before the disease 
 really shows itself, feels poorly, and is ''^out of sorts." 
 A shivering fit, thought not severe, may generally be 
 noticed, and the fever, as a rule, is slight. There is 
 heaviness, and slight headache, principally over the 
 eyes. Sometimes but not always, there is a mild attack 
 of delirium at night. The next day he complains of 
 slight difficulty in swallowing. If old enough, he will 
 complain of constriction about the neck. On examin- 
 ing the throat, the tonsils will be found to be swollen 
 and redder — more darkly red than usual. Slight specks 
 will be noticed on the tonsils. In a day or two an ex- 
 udation will cover them, the soft palate and the uvula. 
 The nose (inside) may also be attacked, and then blood 
 and corruption come from the nostrils. Sometimes the 
 the nose is diseased and not the throat. The child will 
 then snore at night. This exudation gradually increases 
 until it becomes a regular membrane, or skin-like sub- 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE, ETC. 231 
 
 stance, which is either white-gray in color, or yellow 
 like wash-leather, rarely dark brown or blackish ; hence 
 the name '^ Diphtheria." This membrane peels off in 
 pieces, leaving an ulcerated surface behind. If the 
 child be old and strong enough, he will sometimes spit 
 it up in quantities, the membrane again and again rap- 
 idly forming as before. The discharges from the 
 throat are occasionally offensive. There is danger of 
 croup from the extension of the membrane into the 
 windpipe. Much less frequently the disease starts in 
 the glottis and windpipe and travels to the throat. The 
 glands about the neck and under the jaw are generally 
 much swollen. 
 
 The child is now in a perilous condition, and it be- 
 comes a battle between his constitution and the disease. 
 The danger of the disease is not always to be measured 
 by the state of the throat. Sometimes, when the patient 
 appears to be getting well, a sudden change for the 
 worse rapidly carries him off. Hence the im|)ortance 
 of great caution, in such cases, in giving an opinon as 
 to ultimate recovery. In a week or so, if all goes well, 
 the membrane clears away, and the child is left ansemic, 
 but will gradually recover health and strength, though 
 convalescence is prolonged. Sometimes, instead of im- 
 proving, the child becomes weaker and weaker, then 
 bloody material oozes from the mouth and nostrils, ex- 
 haustion is profound, and the child is slowly but surely 
 killed by the poisoning of its blood and tissues. 
 
 Sometimes diphtheria is very mild ; the child is a little 
 " out of sorts," but plays about as usual, and the mother 
 is not aware that anything is amiss until perhaps the 
 doctor is called in and finds some serious complication, 
 though this will hot necessarily follow. 
 
 On the other hand, the disease may be very grave ; it 
 is ushered in by vomiting, all the symptoms described 
 may be exaggerated, the pulse is very weak, and the 
 child dies exhausted in two or three days, or less. 
 
232 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 A specimen of the urine sliouldhe saved every day for 
 the doctor. 
 
 The complications of diphtheria;, which yon should 
 know, are — 
 
 1. Sudden heart failure, and death from slight exer- 
 tion, such as getting out of bed to j^ass water. This 
 may happen during convalescence as well as during the 
 disease. 
 
 2. Paralysis. This paralysis comes on in from three 
 to five weeks from the onset of the illness. The first 
 part to be paralyzed is usually the soft palate ; often 
 this is the only part affected. Liquid food comes down 
 the nose and the chikrs voice is " nasal." The paralysis 
 may be much more extensive — weakness of the legs and 
 chest, for example — indeed, it may be fatal. 
 
 I have said enough to prove the terrible nature of the 
 disease, and to show the necessity of calling in, at the 
 earliest period of the symptoms, an experienced and 
 skilful medical man. 
 
 295. Is Diphtheria contagious f 
 
 Decidedly. It may pass from patient to nurse, or 
 from child to mother. It can be carried by clothes to 
 other children. Therefore, when practicable, the rest 
 of the children ought to be removed, if possible, to a 
 house where there are not any children. They should 
 not be sent far away, so that they can be returned should 
 anything suspicious occur. If the child does not con- 
 tract the disease for seven clear days, dating from the 
 last exposure, he may be looked upon as free. 
 
 The sick child is to be isolated at once. The sick 
 room must be properly prepared for his reception — the 
 toj) of the house is best, and a whole floor should be 
 devoted to him and his nurses, if it can be arranged. 
 Plenty of ventilation is very important. The disease 
 has to be notified to the Medical Officer of Health of 
 the district, and if your doctor fails to do so, he ren- 
 ders himself liable to a fine. Diphtheria attacks chil- 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DiSEASS, ETC. 233 
 
 dreu mostly between the ages of two. and eight years. No 
 period of life is exempt. It is a very fatal disease in 
 infants, if they are nnfortunate enough to contract it. 
 
 296. What are the causes of Diphtheria? 
 
 The real cause is a germ, a bacillus, which grows in 
 abundance on the surface of the throat, and there forms 
 a membrane from its action on the underlying tissues. 
 The diphtheria germs, in the course of their growth, 
 form a ferment, and this ferment has such a peculiar 
 action on the membrane and blood and tissues, that it 
 produces virulent poisons from them. The poisoning 
 .of the blood induces the symptoms of the disease, and 
 the gravity or otherwise of the complaint depends in 
 great measure upon the dose, as well as upon the powers 
 of resistance of the child. Sometimes these germs are 
 more active and destructive at one time than they are 
 at another. 
 
 297. Wiere are the hreeding grounds for these ger7ns f 
 Bad and imperfect drainage. Foul privies and foul 
 
 cesspools. The germs float in the sewer air as fish do 
 in the sea, and are inhaled. Contaminated milk and 
 contaminated water. Decomposing animal and vege- 
 table matter. Cows suffer from diphtheria sometimes 
 — they have ulcerated udders — and germs are found in 
 their milk. Cats may disseminate the disease. Fowls 
 are subject to croup. The germs of diphtheria can lie 
 dormant in clothes, or curtains, or carpets, for months 
 or even years. 
 
 298. What is the treatment of Diphtheria ? 
 
 Look well to your drains, and see that the drinking 
 water is not contaminated in any way, if you are not 
 tinder the rules and regulations of the Public Health 
 Acts. If you are, as soon as the disease has been noti- 
 fied to the Medical Officer of Health, the Sanitary 
 Inspector will call and thoroughly test your drains. 
 If he finds anything amiss, you will have to remedy 
 the defects. 
 
234 ADVICE TO A MOTHEll. 
 
 You must isolate the child, and place him in a tvell- 
 ventilated and as large a room as possible, in which a 
 fire is burning. The temperature should be 60° Fahr. 
 Hang a carbolized sheet over the door, which is to be 
 kept ivet. It can be wetted by means of an ordinary 
 garden squirt with a fine rose attachment. The fittings 
 and furniture of the dormitory must be as plain as pos- 
 sible. All the child's motions and the urine — except the 
 specimen saved for the doctor — are to be passed in a 
 solution of carbolic acid, 1 in 20, or corrosive sublimate, 
 1 in 1,000. A few crystals of permanganate of potash 
 (Condy's Fluid) should be mixed with the latter to show, 
 its nature. Both these fluids are poisonous. Izal, 1 in 
 20, is not poisonous, and can be used as a substitute. 
 They are to be instantly removed from the room to the 
 closet, and when they have been covered by and incor- 
 porated with the solution for half an hour they are to 
 be emptied away. The utensil is then to be thoroughly 
 cleansed with water, and some fresh disinfectant solu- 
 tion poured in ready for the next occasion. The nose 
 and mouth are to be wiped with clean pieces of rag, 
 which must be hurned immediatQly . Washable articles 
 are to be placed in either carbolic acid solution or cor- 
 rosive sublimate solution, kept in a wooden bucket, be- 
 fore going to the laundry. If any membrane be coughed 
 up you had better save it for the doctor, placing it in 
 carbolic acid, 1 in 20, until he otherwise directs. The 
 best thing to do with it is to throw it and its rag into a 
 clear part of the fire. No food which leaves the sick 
 room is to be returned to the larder — it must be de- 
 stroyed. If you have not a trained nurse you must be 
 out in the fresh air for exercise at least two hours every 
 day. You cannot act the part of both day and night 
 nurse, with justice to yourself and your own health, and 
 with benefit to your child. You should wear a wash- 
 able dress. If you are employing one nurse she will 
 have to be off duty a part of the day, and you must take 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE^ ETC. 235 
 
 her place during these times. Be very cleanly in your 
 nursing, and heejp your hands very clean. Should the 
 child cough in your face instantly wash it with some 
 corrosive sublimate, 1 in 3,000, or with some carbolic 
 acid, 1 in 60. Should any unfortunately go into your 
 eye, the lotion must be allowed to go into the eye itself. 
 I give you these hints so that you may take precautions 
 to prevent such an accident happening, and should it 
 unfortunately occur you will know what to do. 
 
 The throat must be mopped out every two or three 
 hours with a piece of absorbent cottonwool, or sal alem- 
 broth gauze, fixed securely on a stick. This is to be 
 burned directly after the operation. The doctor will 
 probably prescribe a powder to be blown on the parts 
 with an insufflator. 
 
 The younger the child the more trouble will be ex- 
 perienced in conducting this line of treatment efficiently, 
 and you should engage a trained nurse when local appli- 
 cations, of which there are a number, are ordered to 
 be made to the throat. The efficient carrying out of 
 local applications is very important for the health of 
 the child. 
 
 Diphtheria is a very debilitating disease ; therefore, 
 plenty of nourishment will be necessary to sustain the 
 vital powers. The child should take milk or Qgg and 
 milk, and half a pint of beef soup or beef juice (see 
 Conversation 169). 
 
 If there is great difficulty in giving the child food 
 the feeding will have to be supplemented by injections 
 into the lower bowel (nutrient enemata), but these are 
 not tolerated at all well, as a rule, by children : 
 
 The yolks of two eggs ; 
 
 Milk, four fluid ounces ; 
 
 Salt, thirty grains ; 
 
 A. Zymine Peptonizing Powder : 
 
 Mix the eggs and milk together, heat to 140° Fahr. , and add 
 the peptonizing powder. Keep it at this temperature for 
 
236 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 half an hour. Add the salt before use, having previously 
 brought the mixture to the boiling point. 
 
 The injection should be given slowly, at a temperature of 
 100°Fahr., and repeated every four hours — four ounces 
 for an injection. If this quantity is returned use two- 
 thirds the quantity or one-half. If this is unsuccessful 
 use nutrient suppositories. Stimulants may be necessary 
 from the earliest stages. If the child shows any signs 
 of weakness they will certainly be required, and if great 
 weakness they must be given freely. Brandy is a good 
 form for their administration, either alone or as brandy 
 and egg mixture. About half of the latter is pure 
 brandy. A liquid called antitoxin has lately been in- 
 troduced for the treatment of diphtheria. Antitoxin is 
 prepared from the blood of a horse. The horse, after 
 prolonged and patient treatment, is rendered diphtheria- 
 proof. The serum of the horse's blood, when passed 
 into the tissues, by hypodermic injection, of a patient 
 suffering from diphtheria, checks and prevents the poi- 
 sonous effects of the disease on the system. Antitoxin 
 injections should be commenced as soon as the disease 
 declares itself. Local applications to the throat are to 
 be persevered with at the same time. I need hardly 
 say that a powerful remedy like antitoxin can only be 
 used by a doctor. 
 
 If the disease should travel downwards it will cause all 
 the symptoms of croup. Should the obstruction to the 
 breathing from the blocking of the glottis be very great, 
 so that the child will surely suffocate, then it will be 
 necessary to perform an operation, which will make a 
 channel, by means of which the air can enter the lungs, 
 (See ^' Tracheotomy and Intubation,^' Conversation 277.) 
 As soon as he has recovered sufficiently he will require 
 a tonic, and when quarantine is over he should be sent 
 away for change of air. 
 
 The child must be isolated for one month, and if the 
 throat is not qicite tvell, for a longer period. The in- 
 
CHILDHOOD. — 0]S" DISEASE, iSTC. 237 
 
 cubation period of diphtheria is two days, and very rarely 
 extends to seven days. 
 
 Do not apply a blister. It is almost sure to be covered 
 with the membrane of diphtheria, similar to that inside 
 of the mouth and of the throat, which would be a seri- 
 ous complication. 
 
 299. What means do you advise to purify a Jiouse, 
 clothes, and furniture from the contagion of Diphtheria f 
 
 After recovery the room is to be disinfected. The 
 windows must be closed and pasted up, the chimney of 
 the fireplace stopped, and the door shut and rapidly 
 pasted up, and the keyhole stopped, after the sulphur 
 has been fired. Three pounds of sulphur must be 
 burned for each thousand cubic feet of space. Partially 
 fill a bucket with water ; in the water place two pieces 
 of brick ; on the pieces of brick an old saucepan lid ; on 
 the saucepan lid the sulphur moistened with methylated 
 spirit ; place in the center of the room ; set light to the 
 mixture ; leave the room and close the door as directed 
 above ; open the following day. A convenient form is 
 the Sulphur Candle. This should be placed in a wash- 
 hand basin which contains a little water. Instead of 
 burning sulphur. Sulphur Dioxide Gas can be used. 
 This is supplied by every druggist. All that is necessary 
 is to cut the stopper and the gas will rush out. The 
 same effect is produced as by burning sulphur, but it 
 is much less troublesome. Recently Formic Aldehyde 
 Vapor has been used successfully. It has some decided 
 advantages over sulphur fumigation. When the door 
 is reopened throw open the windows. The room will 
 now require repapering or redistempering, or the paint 
 must be washed down. The ceiling must be lime- 
 washed. 
 
 All articles of furniture, the paint of the woodwork, 
 and the floor should be thoroughly scrubbed with hot 
 water and carbolic soap. The apartment must be freely 
 ventilated. Articles of furniture should be placed in 
 
238 ADYICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 the sunlight out of doors. Mattresses, pillows, woolen 
 articles of clothing, and books, etc., which cannot be 
 washed, should be disinfected by superheated soeani, 
 which will not destroy them. Hot air disinfection, such 
 as by baking, has not sufficient penetrating powers. 
 The outside of the pillow or mattress may scorch, whilst 
 the inside is only just hot, not sufficient to destroy germ 
 life. Disinfectant powders are not to be used for the 
 closet, as they cake in the pipes and may stop the drain. 
 For disinfection use the carbolic or corrosive sublimate 
 solutions. The Public Authorities will disinfect the 
 sick room for you. 
 
 300. Have the goodness to describe the symptoms of 
 Measles 9 
 
 Measles commences with symptoms of a common cold ; 
 the patient is at first chilly, then hot and feverish ; he 
 has a running at the nose, sneezing, watering and red- 
 ness of the eyes, headache, drowsiness, a hoarse and 
 peculiar ringing cough, which nurses call ^'^measle- 
 cough^" and difficulty of breathing. These symptoms 
 usually last three days before the eruption appears. On 
 the fourth day the eruption generally makes its appear- 
 ance, and continues for four days, and then disappears, 
 lasting altogether, from the commencement of the symp- 
 toms of cold to the decline of the eruption, seven days. 
 It is important to bear in mind that the eruption con- 
 sists of crescent-shaped — half-moon shaped — areas of a 
 dusky red hue ; that they usually appear first about the 
 face and the neck, in which places the areas are the best 
 marked ; then on the body and on the arms ; and, lastly, 
 on the legs, and that they are slightly raised above the 
 surface of the skin. The half-moon shaped areas are 
 formed by a peculiar grouping of several raised spots. 
 These raised spots are spattered quite thickly over the 
 face, body, and limbs. Often the sj^ots run together 
 and form large and quite irregular patches on the backs 
 of the arms, the fronts of the thighs, and the buttocks. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE, ETC. 239 
 
 The face is swollen, more especially the eyelids, which 
 are sometimes for a few days closed. The throat is red, 
 sore, and swollen. 
 
 Well, then, rememher, the running at the nose, the 
 sneezing, the peculiar hoarse cough, and the ertqjtlon I 
 have just described are the leading features of the disease, 
 and point out for a certainty that it is measles. 
 
 301. What co?istit2ctes the principal danger in Mea- 
 sles f 
 
 The affection of the chest. The mucous or lining 
 membrane of the bronchial tubes is always more or less 
 inflamed, and the lungs themselves are sometimes af- 
 fected. The eyes, ears, and bowels may also be affected, 
 and there may be severe croup, necessitating an opera- 
 tion. 
 
 302. Is Measles a contagious and dangerous disease ? 
 It is very contagious. Hence the necessity of at once 
 
 isolating the child and attendant as soon as it is dis- 
 covered. Up to the age of two years, it is more danger- 
 ous than scarlet fever. 
 
 303. Do you recommend hot haths to throiu out the 
 eruption in Measles ? 
 
 Not as a general rule. The way to ^^ throw out " the 
 eruption is to keep the body comfortably warm. Some- 
 times there is much stuffiness of the chest and glottis, 
 the child is very weak, ill, and in a high state of fever. 
 
 The eruption is very dusky-looking, scanty, and does 
 not come out at all well. It is proper under these cir- 
 cumstances to bathe the child, and try to relieve the 
 congestion of the lungs. Prepare a hot bath of the tem- 
 perature of 100 Fahr., put a tablespoonful of mustard 
 to a gallon of water ; keep the child in the bath five or 
 ten minutes, and repeat the operation, if necessary, in 
 an hour. Rapidly dry him and place between the 
 blankets. 
 
 304. What is the treatment of Measles f 
 
 Isolate the patient. Put him to bed in a well-venti- 
 
240 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 lated room, the temperature of which is to be main- 
 tained night and day at 65° Fahr. Adopt the same hy- 
 gienic precautions as have been recommended in diph- 
 theria (see Conversation 298). Measles is not a disease 
 which must be reported to the Sanitary Authorities. It 
 is contagious before the appearance of the eruption, 
 perhaps even before tlie initial " cold " ; therefore if you 
 have other children they are not to be sent away from 
 the house, but keep an eye on them and take their tem- 
 perature daily. On the first appearance of a ^^'^ cold ^' 
 and rise of temperature draft the child to the sick ward. 
 Tliey are not to go to scliool on any account whatever. 
 The incubation period is nine or ten days ; it may be as 
 short as four days or as long as fourteen days. After 
 fourteen days clear if there are no symj^toms, the child 
 may be considered free. If the eruption itches very 
 much, and it usually does, you may sponge the child 
 with warm water, into which alcoholic solution of coal 
 tar is dropped, two and a half teaspoonfuls to a pint of 
 water. This will also help to reduce the temperature 
 if it is high. 
 
 Grive the child milk to drink, and his thirst can be 
 quenched by toast and water, lemonade, or barley water. 
 Black currant jelly will relieve the soreness of the throat 
 and the tickling cough. 
 
 If the attack be mild, that is to say, if the breathing 
 be not much affected (for in measles it always is more or 
 less affected), and if there be not much wheezing, the 
 treatment recommended will be all that is necessary. 
 
 But suppose that the breathing is short, and that 
 there is a great wheezing, and suppose also there is much 
 croup, then apply a linseed meal poultice, as advised 
 under the head of Bronchitis (see Conversation 284). 
 If the child is young you had better use hot fomentation's 
 instead of linseed meal poultices, as they are not so heavy 
 and fatiguing. Under these circumstances, also, it is 
 better to erect a tent without a roof and employ a croup 
 
CHILDHOOD^ — ON DISEASE, ETC. 241 
 
 kettle, or the latter can be used alone. If there is great 
 weakness and prostration stimulants must be adminis- 
 tered, but they are not usually required. Bad croup may 
 necessitate an operation, but this is not often necessary. 
 Diarrhea is sometimes a symptom, and it may have a 
 dysenteric character. It need not be checked unless it 
 is immoderate. 
 
 The fever usually stops suddenly at the end of the first 
 week — if it be prolonged beyond that period it is owing 
 to some complication, such as inflammation of the lungs. 
 
 When the child is convalescing, batter-puddings, rice 
 and sago puddings, in addition to the milk, bread-and- 
 b Litter, etc., should be given; and, a few days later, 
 chicken, mutton chops, etc. 
 
 The child ought not, even in a mild case of measles, 
 and in favorable weather, to be allowed to leave the 
 house under three weeks, or it might bring on an attack 
 of bronchitis. 
 
 Do not expose the child to the cold air. Do not keep 
 the bedroom very hot, but comfortably warm. Do not 
 let the child leave the house, even under favorable cir- 
 cumstances, under three weeks. Do not, while the 
 eruption is out, give aperients. Do not, '^^to ease the 
 cough," administer paregoric — it will stop the cough, 
 and will thus prevent the expulsion of the phlegm. 
 Staining of the skin after the eruption is left for several 
 days, perhaps two or three weeks, after its disappear- 
 ance. There is usually slight branny desquamation 
 when the eruption is gone. Give the child hot baths, 
 and do not forget to ivasli his head. Be sure he does 
 not catch cold during the operation. Measles often fol- 
 lows hooping-cough, or is preceded by hooping-cough. 
 
 Measles may be a very trivial disease, so trivial, in- 
 deed, that it may be difficult to say whether the child 
 is suffering from measles or not ; but, on the other hand, 
 it may be very serious, therefore do not neglect to send 
 for a doctor. 
 i6 
 
242 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 The contagion of measles is such that the child should 
 be isolated for three weeks. 
 
 305. Is Measles ever followed ly had after-effects'^ 
 Certainly. Matter in the chest is not uncommon. 
 
 Acute inflammation of the ears takes place, and they 
 discharge matter. The eyes do not escape — ulcers may 
 form on the ^' sights/' or there may be inflammation of 
 the eyes (ophthalmia). Then there is enlargement of 
 the glands of the neck, often tubercular, and the child 
 may fall a prey to tuberculosis of all the organs. 
 Paralysis may rarely occur like diphtheritic paralysis 
 (see Conversation 294), and there is a very formidable 
 disease of the mouth, which is permanently disfiguring, 
 if not actually fatal. 
 
 306. Wliat is the difference between Scarlatina and 
 Scarlet Fever 9 
 
 They are, indeed, one and the same disease. Scarlatina 
 being the Latin for Scarlet Fever. But, in a popular 
 sense, when the disease is mild, it is usually called scar- 
 latina. The latter term does not sound so formidable to 
 the ears either of patients or of parents. 
 
 307. Will you describe the symptoms of Scarlet Fever f 
 Sickness and fever are usually the first indications of 
 
 anything amiss. The eruption often appears on the 
 same day. The patient may be chilly, languid, drowsy, 
 feverish, and poorly for two days before the eruption 
 appears. At the end of the first or the second day, the 
 characteristic, bright scarlet efflorescence, somewhat 
 similar to the color of a boiled lobster, usually first shows 
 itself ; the face is not involved. The skin is burning 
 hot and dry, just as in inflammation of the lungs. The 
 throat is red and swollen, and the tonsils enlarged, and 
 often showing yellowish patches — in bad cases they are 
 very swollen and ulcerated. The nose runs, the eyes 
 are bloodshot. The tongue is thickly coated with fur, 
 which, when it clears away, leaves a tongue like a straw- 
 berry — '^ the strawberry tongue." 
 
CHILDHOOD^ — OJST DISEASE^ ETC. 243 
 
 The erruption may be general, excluding the face, 
 which is often JltcsJied, however ; but it is not at all un- 
 common to find a less vivid tint^ perhaps a dusky hue, 
 and an eruption which is only localized. There may be 
 a characteristic patch on the chest, or the abdomen, or 
 the back, or on the limbs, the rest of the skin escaping. 
 The eruption usually declines on the fifth, and is gen- 
 erally indistinct on the sixth day ; on the seventh it 
 has completely faded away. There is usually, after the 
 first few days, great itching on the surface of the body. 
 The skin at the end of the week, begins to peel and to 
 dust off, making it look as though meal had been 
 sprinkled upon it. 
 
 There are three forms of scarlet fever. T'he first is a 
 mild form, which shows itself in a variety of ways. The 
 throat is little, if at all, affected, there is an eruption 
 (if this lasts more than one day it is certainly scarlet 
 fever), there may be no fever, or, if present, it is very 
 trifling ; on the other hand, the throat may be the onli/ 
 part attacked. The second is generally, especially at 
 night, attended with delirium, the throat is red and in- 
 flamed, the tonsils large, covered with mucus, or yellow 
 spots, or yellow patches, and the glands in the neck 
 swollen. The third (which is, except in certain un- 
 healthy districts, comparatively rare, and which is very 
 dangerous) is the malignant form. 
 
 308. Is Diarrhea a dangerous symptom 9 
 
 If diarrhea accompanies the sickness at the onset of 
 the disease, it suggests that the attack will be a severe 
 one. Should diarrhea be a marhed feature of the case, 
 the termination will probably be fatal. 
 
 309. What constitute the principal dangers of Scarlet 
 Fever 9 
 
 Affections of the throat, abscesses in the throat and 
 neck, the opening of big blood vessels in the neck from 
 ulceration of the throat or abscess in the neck, affections 
 of the lungs (inflammation of and the formation of 
 
244 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 matter in the chest), affections of the heart, inflamma- 
 tion of the ears with its consequences, swelling of the 
 joints, which may either contain matter or be of a rheu- 
 matic nature, chronic blood poisoning, and a peculiar 
 disease of the kidneys ending in dropsy, on which ac- 
 count the medical man ought, when practicable, to be 
 sent for at the onset, that no time may be lost in apply- 
 ing ^;ro;?er remedies. 
 
 When scarlet fever is complicated — as it sometimes is 
 — with membrane, the membrane is very apt to travel 
 into the wind-pipe, and thus to cause membranous 
 croup ; it is almost sure, when such is the case, to end 
 in death. When a child dies from such a complication, 
 the death might truly be said to be owing to the mem- 
 branous croup, and not to the scarlet fever ; for if the 
 membranous croup had not occurred, the child would, 
 in all probability, have been saved. It will, therefore, 
 be necessary under these circumstances to perform an 
 operation to save the child^s life, should the degree of 
 suffocation be sufficient to warrant one. Croup may 
 arise from the extension of simple inflammation to the 
 glottis, and is not necessarily, therefore, membranous. 
 
 310. Hoiu ivould you distmgiiish hetween Scarlet Fever 
 and Measles f 
 
 Measles commences with symptoms of a common cold ; 
 scarlet fever does not, though there may be running at 
 the nose and sneezing. Measles ha^s a peculiar Jioarse 
 cough ; scarlet fever has not. The child with measles 
 has a cold three or four days before the appearance of 
 the eruption, the scarlet fever patient has not. Measles 
 commences with a bad cold, scarlet fever with sickness 
 and a sore throat. The eruption of measles is in patches 
 of a half-moon shape, and is slightly raised above the 
 skin ; the eruption of scarlet fever is usually not raised 
 above the skin at all, and is one continued mass. The 
 eruption of measles appears on the fourth or fifth day, 
 that of scarlet fever qa the first or second day. The 
 
CHILDHOOD^ — -02^ DISEASE, ETC. 245 
 
 shedding of the skiu after measles is small in amount, 
 scurfy ; after scarlet fever it peels in large flakes. The 
 color of the eruption is much more vivid in scarlet fever 
 than in measles. The '^ chest " is the part principally 
 affected in measles, and the throat in scarlet fever. 
 
 There is an excellent method of determining, for a 
 certainty, whether the eruption be that of scarlatina or 
 otherwise. I myself have, in several instances, ascer- 
 tained the truth of it : — '^ For several years, M. Bouchat 
 has remarked, in the eruptions of scarlatina, a curious 
 phenomenon, which serves to distinguish this eruption 
 from that of measles, erythema, erysipelas, etc., a 
 phenomenon essentially vital, and which is connected 
 with the excessive contractibility of the small blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 '' The phenomenon in question is a luMte line, which 
 can be produced at pleasure by drawing the back of the 
 nail along the skin where the eruption is situated. On 
 drawing the nail, or the extremity of a hard body (such 
 as a penholder), along the eruption, the skin is observed 
 to grow pale, and to present a white trace, which re- 
 mains for one or two minutes, or longer, and then dis- 
 appears. In this way the diagnosis of the disease may 
 be very distinctly written on the skin ; the word ^ Scar- 
 latina ' disappears as the eruption regains its uniform 
 tint.^' — Ediiiburgli Medical Journal. 
 
 311. Is it of so much importance, then, to distinguish 
 letween Scarlet Fever and Measles 9 
 
 It is of great importance, as in measles the patient 
 ought to be kept moderately warm, and the drinks should 
 be given with the chill off ; while in scarlet fever the 
 patient ought to be kept cool, and the beverages, such 
 as spring-water, toast and water, etc. , should be admin- 
 istered nearly cold. In the case of measles it is not 
 necessary to notify the disease to the Sanitary Author- 
 ities ; in the case of scarlet fever the Medical Officer of 
 Health must be informed without delay. 
 
246 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 312. Do you believe in ^'Hybrid" Scarlet Fever — tliat 
 is to say, in a cross between Scarlet Fever and Measles 9 
 
 There is a disease known as G-erman Measles, which 
 sometimes has a rash like scarlet fever, at other times 
 like measles. Apart from rash there are other dis- 
 tinguishing differences, and for an account of these, I 
 refer you to Conversation 322. Seeing the resemblance 
 that it bears to measles and scarlet fever, it is just pos- 
 sible that it may be a mongrel growth from the 
 two diseases, but such is mere conjecture, and no 
 definite assertions can be made either one way or the 
 other. 
 
 313. Wliat is the treatment of Scarlet Fever 9 
 
 What is the first thing to be done ? Send for a 
 medical man. Isolate the child in as large a room as 
 possible, and devote the whole of the upper floor, if that 
 can be arranged, to the child and his nurses. The 
 nurses are to have no more intercourse with the rest of 
 the household than is absolutely necessary ; the less, 
 the better. Further, the pet dog and the cat are not 
 to be allowed admission to the sick chamber, not even 
 during convalescence. Eemove all carpets, curtains, 
 woolen stuffs, bed draperies, and so on, and retain in 
 the room only the furniture which is absolutely necessary. 
 Adopt identically the same hygienic precautions that 
 have been advocated under the heading Diphtheria. 
 The child is to be put to bed on a hair mattress and 
 covered with a sufficiency of clothing^the coverings 
 should be warm but light. The temperature of the 
 room is to be kept at 60° Fahr., not higher. A window 
 is to be kept partially open at the top for ventilation, 
 and there is to be a fire in the grate. Every precaution 
 is to be taken to ensure thorough ventilation, but by 
 this I do not mean the encouragement of draughts, and 
 all draughts are to be strictly avoided. Do not be 
 afraid of fresh air, for fresh air is essential to recovery. 
 Fresh air , and i^lenty of it, in scarlet fever , is the best 
 
CHILDHOOD, — 0:N" DISEASE, ETC. 24? 
 
 doctor a cJiild can have : let these Avords be written 
 legibly on your mind.* 
 
 Now for the throat. If the throat is moderately sore, 
 ice to suck Avill afford the greatest relief. Should the 
 child be too small to suck ice, he can be given ice-cold 
 water to sip. Black currant jelly may also be given. 
 Should, however, the throat be very swollen and saj^er- 
 ficially ulcerated with much unwholesome discharge in 
 its neighborhood, then it will be necessary to adopt 
 more active measures, or the foul discharges may set up 
 inflammation of the lungs. The throat should then be 
 sprayed every two, three, or more hours, according to 
 
 * In the Times of Sep. 4, 1863, is the following, copied from 
 the Bridgewater Mercury — 
 
 "Gross Superstition. — In one of the streets of Taunton 
 there resides a man and his wife who have the care of a child, 
 this child was attacked with scarlatina, and to all appearance 
 death was inevitable. A jury of matrons was, as it were, 
 empaneled, and to prevent the child ' dying hard,' all the 
 doors in the house, all the drawers, all the boxes, all the cup- 
 boards were thrown wide open, the keys taken out, and the 
 body of the child placed under a beam, whereby a sure, 
 certain, and easy passage into eternity could be secured. 
 "Watchers held their vigils throughout the weary night, and 
 in the morning, the child, to the surprise of all, did not die, 
 and is now gradually recovering." 
 
 These old women — this jury of matrons — stumbled on the 
 right remedy, " all the doors in the house . . . were thrown 
 wide open,'' and thus they thoroughly ventilated the apart- 
 ment. What was the consequence ? The child, who, just 
 before the opening of the doors, had all the appearances that 
 " death was inevitable," as soon as fresh air was let in showed 
 symptoms of recovery, " and in the morning the child, to the 
 surprise of all, did not die, and is now gradually recovering." 
 There is nothing wonderful — there is nothing surprising to 
 my mind — in all this. Ventilation — thorough ventilation — is 
 the grand remedy for scarlatina ! Oh, that there were in 
 scarlet fever cases a good many such old women's — such a 
 " jury of matrons" — remedies! We should not then be hor- 
 rified, as we now are, at the fearful records of death which 
 the returns of the Registrar-General disclose ! 
 
248 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 the amount of tlie discharge, with a saturated sohition 
 of Boracic Acid in Glycerine or Listerine Thymoline 
 or Borolyptol. In very severe cases more powerful 
 remedies have to be applied to the parts. The treat- 
 ment of the throat is no easy matter, and skilled nurses 
 must be obtained for its efficient performance. If the 
 glands in the neck are very swollen and painful, great 
 relief will be afforded by hot fomentations or linseed 
 meal poultices. This treatment is also advocated if the 
 skin is hard and reddened. 
 
 Now, with regard to food. The child is best kept on 
 a diet of milk only. To quench the thirst he may have 
 soda-water mixed with the milk, or tojist and water or 
 barley water. Two pints of milk are quite sufficient 
 for twenty-four hours. Children under one year of age 
 are for the most part exempt, but should a child at the 
 breast contract the disease keep him entirely to it. 
 His thirst may be quenched by boiled water. Animal 
 broths and stimulants are not necessary. Unless there 
 is some com,plication, such as lung disease, or an ulcer- 
 ated throat, or inflammation of the ear, etc., the fever 
 will have disappeared by the end of the first week. 
 Fever prolonged beyond this period suggests some com- 
 plication or other. 
 
 When the fever has departed his appetite will return, 
 and he may then be allowed milk puddings, with his 
 milk and bread-and-butter ; but it is advisable to keep 
 him on a low diet for some time, as the kidneys cannot 
 cope with much extra work without a break-down. 
 They have already quite sufficient work to perform to 
 get rid of the waste materials left by the fever — the 
 scarlet fever poison has produced some structural alter- 
 ations in their interior — and if they are hampered too 
 much they will the more readily inflame, and Bright^s 
 disease and dropsy be a consequence. 
 
 If the fever is high during the attack (104° Fahr. and 
 105° Fahr.) there is no harm done by sponging the body 
 
CHILDHOOD, — OK DISEASE, ETC. 249 
 
 two or three times during the day with warm water, to 
 which you can add a small quantity of aromatic vinegar. 
 Sponging soothes the child^s skin, and reduces the fever. 
 If the child ^^ wanders ^^ or becomes wildly delirious, or 
 is sleepless, an ice bag should be applied to the head, 
 and kept filled with pieces of ice broken up the size of 
 walnuts. An ice bag for the head can be procured at a 
 druggist^s, or from a surgical instrument maker. It can 
 be fixed on by a few turns of a bandage. See that the 
 mouth of the bag is securely closed. 
 
 Dr. Budd, of Bristol, recommended that the body, 
 including the scalp, of a scarlet fever patient, should, 
 after about the fourth day, be anointed, every night and 
 morning, with oil ; this anointing to be continued until 
 the patient is able to take a warm bath and use disin- 
 fectant soap ; this application will not only be very 
 agreeable to the patient^'s feelings, as there is usually 
 great irritation and itching of the skin, but it will, 
 likewise, be an important means of preventing the dead 
 skin, which is highly infectious, and which comes off 
 partly in flakes and partly floats about the air as dust, 
 from infecting other persons. The plan is an excellent 
 one, and cannot be too strongly recommended. Instead 
 of plain oil, carbolic oil, 1 in 40, can be used, or a very 
 agreeable preparation is cold cream ; and this can be 
 made antiseptic by adding 1 drachm of a saturated 
 solution of Boric Acid in Grlycerine. Stronger solutions 
 of carbolic oil will prolong the desquamation instead of 
 retarding it. Wlien the fever has subsided peeling com- 
 mences, and it will be proper for him to have hot baths 
 to get rid of the dead skin, and keep the living in 
 healthy action. In administering these baths the 
 greatest care must be exercised to see that the child 
 does not take a chill, for should he do so his kidneys are 
 almost sure to suifer. When washing him pay particular 
 attention to the head, the parts behind the ears, and the 
 hands and feet. The dead skin is very injections. 
 
250 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 314. How long slioidd a child he Tcept to his bed and 
 room ? 
 
 He should he h^i^t in hed at least three iveehs, ivhether 
 the case he mild or not. If he be allowed out of liis bed 
 sooner than this he is much more liable to suffer with 
 his kidneys. He must be quarantined for six weeks, 
 sometimes two months, or even longer than that period. 
 He cannot be discharged with safety to the public if he 
 be still peeling, or if his throat be inflamed, or if he has 
 a discharge from the nose or ears. Sometimes peeling, 
 when it has almost if not quite ceased, recommences, 
 and the skin is once again shed quite co|)iously. The 
 freedom from the power to spread the disease in such 
 case will have to be decided by the doctor on its own 
 merits, and it is very difficult in some instances for him 
 to decide whether it is right or not to give a clean bill 
 of health. Scarlet fever is a terribly infectious disease, 
 and great care has to be exercised. 
 
 315. You have spoheri ahout the danger of Inilammation 
 of the hidneys, or Scaj'latinal Dropsy ; will you kindly 
 give me some information on the suljject ? 
 
 Inflammation of the kidneys usually comes on from the 
 third to the fourth week, but dropsy may announce its 
 onset as early as the first week, and it is liable to arise 
 all through the peeling stage. A specimen of the urine 
 should therefore he saved for the doctor every day, and 
 you should purchase a proper conical-shaped glass at 
 the driiggist^s for the purjDOse. He will gain much 
 valuable information from an examination of the urine. 
 Should the child have a slight attack of fever about 
 this time, and should he be also sick, save a specimen 
 of his urine. The water is usually smoky colored and 
 less in quantity than natural, rarely of a port wine hue, 
 and deposits a sediment like beef-tea dregs in the bottom 
 of the glass. His face will probably be very pale and 
 swollen, the eyelids puffy, the ankles swollen, and the 
 ^' purse " much enlarged, pale and dropsical. If he be 
 
CHILDHOOD, — OK DISEASE, ETC. 251 
 
 up, put him back to bed, wrap liim in tlie blankets, 
 clothe him in a flannel night-shirt, envelop the loins 
 with a linseed-meal poultice, give him half a drachm 
 or a drachm, according to the age, of compound jalap 
 powder, let him have warm milk and barley water to 
 drink, and send for the doctor. Do nothing further 
 until he arrives, when he will tell you what to do. 
 
 If you do not keep a watchful eye on the ^^ water '^ 
 convulsions may rudely awaken you to the fact that 
 there is something serious th^matter, or sudden collapse 
 with a blue face, cold sweats, gasping breathing, and 
 a feeble or indistinguishable pulse may be the grave 
 danger-signal. In the first instance his brain is being 
 poisoned by the waste material in his body, which the 
 kidneys are powerless to remove with sufficient rapidity ; 
 in the second, the diseased kidneys have thrown such a 
 strain on the heart that it suddenly collapses. Should 
 you detect any extreme rapidity of the breathing — 
 breathlessness — send for the doctor at once. This may 
 be the first sign of what is about to happen. 
 
 316. / have heard of a case of Scarlet Fever ivhere 
 the child, before the eruption shoived itself, ivas suddenly 
 struck prostrate, cold, and almost pulseless : ivhat, in 
 such a case, are the symptoms, and ivhat immediate treat- 
 ment do you advise 9 
 
 There is an exceptional case of Scarlet Fever, which 
 now and then occurs, and which requires exceptional 
 and prompt treatment, or death will quickly ensue. 
 We will suppose a case : one of the number, where 
 nearly all the other children of the family are laboring 
 under scarlet fever, is quite well, when suddenly — in a 
 few hours, or even, in some cases, in an hour — utter 
 prostration sets in, he is very cold, livid, gasping for 
 breath, and is almost pulseless, and is nearly insensible 
 — comatose. 
 
 Having sent instantly for a judicious medical man, 
 apply, until he arrives, hot bottles, hot bricks, hot bags 
 
252 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 of salt to the patient's feet, and legs, and back, wrap 
 liim in hot blankets, and give him hot brandy and 
 water (a tablespoonful of brandy to half a tumblerful 
 of hot water), give it him by teaspoonfuls continuously, 
 to keep him alive ; when he is warm and restored to 
 consciousness, the eruption will probably show itself, 
 and he will become hot and feverish. 
 
 AYe sometimes hear of a child, before the eruption 
 comes out, and within twenty-four hours of the attack, 
 dying of scarlet fever. When such is the case it is 
 owing to utter prostration : the disease acts as a power- 
 ful poison upon the heart, he is struck down, as though 
 for death, and if the plan be not adopted of keeping 
 him alive for a few hours by heat, and by stimulants, 
 until, indeed, the eruption comes out, he will never 
 rally again, but will die from scarlet fever poisoning and 
 from utter exhaustion. These cases are comparatively 
 rare, but they do occur from time to time, and when 
 they do, they demand exceptional, and prompt, and 
 energetic means to save them from ending in almost 
 immediate and certain death. '^ To be forewarned is 
 to be forearmed.^'* 
 
 317. Do grave symptoms always occur so suddenly in 
 malignant cases of Scarlet Fever 9 
 
 No, the instances I have narrated are exceptional. 
 Sometimes the child shows signs of a sorely stricken 
 heart at the end of the first week. The attack, to 
 commence with, is a sharp one : there is probably 
 diarrhea ; the throat is dry, inflamed and ulcerated ; 
 the rash dusky-looking ; the glands in the neck greatly 
 enlarged, the whole neck being swollen ; the fever high. 
 He is delirious, the tongue is dry, foul black secretions 
 
 * I have been reminded of this exceptional case of Scarlet 
 Fever by a most intelligent and valued patient of mine, who 
 had a child afflicted as above described, and whose child was 
 saved from almost certain death by a somewhat similar plan 
 of treatment to that advised in the text. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 253 
 
 cake on his teeth and lips, he steadily goes from bad to 
 worse, the body becomes cold, the breathing is gasping, 
 he is unconscious and pulseless, and dies. 
 
 Sometimes the termination is not so rapid as this, 
 and he lasts till the second week, perhaps longer, and 
 succumbs to another form of blood poisoning. The 
 condition of the throat, instead of improving, increases 
 in severity, parts literally melt away, the soft palate 
 disappears in part or entirely, and should the child 
 recover, the deformity resulting will be great. The 
 lungs inflame, abscesses form in the neck, the skin 
 ulcerates and matter is discharged. Abscesses arise in 
 the kidneys and elsewhere, and he is wasted to a shadow, 
 and dies exhausted. In bad cases of scarlet fever, 
 where there is much depression, it is necessary to give 
 stimulants and a more nourishing and easily digested 
 dietary than has been previously recommended. Every 
 endeavor must be made to tide the child over his illness 
 by skilful and assiduous nursing, by stimulants, by 
 nourishing liquid foods, and by cleansing applications 
 to the throat. 
 
 318. Ihave several other children at home : what am 
 I to do? 
 
 Scarlet fever poison is given off by the breath and 
 the evacuations. It is possible that the other children 
 may have already absorbed the germs of the disease, or 
 they may have been exposed to the same contagion, but 
 do not *' breed " the disease so quickly. 
 
 They must not be allowed near the sick child or his 
 nurses. They should be sent away to a friend^s or a 
 relative's house near, where there are no children, and 
 their temperature should be taken morning and evening. 
 If they develop the disease, they can immediately be 
 returned to the sick room at home. They must on no 
 account go to school, or they tuill sj^read the disease. 
 Remember the young are more prone to catch contagious 
 diseases than adults ; for 
 
254 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 '* In the morn, and liquid dew of youth, 
 Contagious blastments are most imminent." 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 The incubation period of scarlet fever is a sliort one 
 usually from one to three days, rarely a week. A child 
 may return to his school or his playmates if he shows no 
 sign of infection in the shape of fever, or sore throat, 
 or rash, or any illness whatever, after seven clear days 
 dating from the last exposure to the disease. 
 
 319. What means do you advise to purify a house, 
 clothes, and furniture from the contagion of Scarlet 
 Fever 9 
 
 For a full account of this I must refer you to Con- 
 versation 299, under the heading of Diphtheria. If 
 there is a Sanitary Authority in your district, the 
 Sanitary Inspector will disinfect the room with sulphur, 
 and the clothing with the same disinfectant, if the 
 authority does not possess a super-heated steam disin- 
 fecting apparatus. Disinfection by hot air is not one 
 whit more reliable than fumigating by sulphur, which 
 is not an ideal way of treating woolen materials. 
 
 320. Have you any further observations to offer 07i 
 the precautions to he tahen against the spread of Scarlet 
 Fever ? 
 
 Look to your household drains and see that they are 
 in a good sanitary condition. Scarlet fever, like 
 diphtheria, can be conveyed by milk. The milk may 
 be contaminated from direct contact with the scarlet 
 fever poison. If it be allowed to stand in the sick room 
 it will absorb the poison, and if what remains is drunk 
 down-stairs, it will to a certainty convey the disease ! 
 Cows sometimes suffer from an infectious disease called 
 '' sore teats,'^ which produces scarlet fever in the human 
 being. A limited outbreak of scarlet fever occurred in 
 Beckenham from direct contamination of the milk. A 
 child had been returned from the Infectious Hospital 
 who was subsequently found to be still slightly peeling. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE, ETC. 255 
 
 Her father milked cows for a dairyman who supplied part 
 of the district with milk. As a result, a small epidemic 
 of scarlet fever occurred in certain of the houses 
 supplied with milk by that dairyman. The epidemic 
 was soon stamped out on the cause being discovered. 
 
 Therefore, let this be a warning to you, and take the 
 precaution to boil your milk as soon as it arrives. You 
 never know what assassin is lurking in it. When the 
 doctor has given the child permission to leave the room 
 in which he has been so long confined, he should be 
 given a final bath there, leave all his clothes in the 
 room, and dress in fresh garments in a neighboring 
 apartment prepared to receive him. Eemember, quite 
 apart from sore throat, discharges from the ear or nose, 
 that the poison of scarlet fever can be conveyed as long 
 as there is any peeling. If there is any still, call your 
 doctor^s attention to the fact. There may be still a 
 little branny scurf at the back of the ear, in the hol- 
 lows behind the ankle bones, and between the toes, etc ! 
 Be very careful when you wash him. 
 
 If scarlet fever should appear in a school, the school 
 must for a time be broken up, in order that the disease 
 may be stamped out. There must be no half measures 
 where such a fearful disease is in question. A house 
 containing scarlet fever patients should, by parents, be 
 avoided as the plague ; it is a- folly at any time to put 
 one^s head into the lion^s mouth ! Eemember, as I have 
 said before, and cannot repeat too often, there is no 
 preventive like the air of heaven, which should be 
 allowed to permeate and circulate freely through the 
 house. Air, air, air, aided by the glorious sunlight, are 
 the best disinfectants and preventives of scarlet fever 
 in the world. 
 
 321. What is German Measles 9 
 
 It is an infectious disease which sometimes looks like 
 scarlet fever, but much more often like measles. It 
 breeds true, that is, it produces German Measles, and not 
 
256 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 scarlet fever or measles, as it passes from child to child. 
 It is called Eubeola. 
 
 322. What are the symjotoms of German Measles f 
 An eruption is the most noticeable feature. The 
 
 eruption sometimes appears on the day the child feels 
 out of sorts ; sometimes not for two or three, or per- 
 haps more days. The child may feel quite well up to 
 the advent of the rash, or he may feel '^ unwell," and 
 mopes and does not want his food ; or he may have a 
 cold in his head, blood-shot eyes, and a sore throat for 
 a few days before the rash comes. The fever is very 
 slight, as a rule. The glands at the nape of the neck, 
 the back of the neck, under the jaw, in the armpits, or 
 in the groins may be a little enlarged, and sore. 
 
 Tlie Measles Rash is like that of measles (see Con- 
 versation 300), but it is rosy-colored, the half-moon 
 shaped patches are not so obvious, if present at all ; the 
 separate spots, which are not so distinct, tend to run 
 into larger patches on the face than in measles — the 
 whole face may be rosy-red. The rash fades in three 
 or four days, then leaves a stain, and the skin peels in a 
 branny way. 
 
 TJie Scarlatinal Rash is like that of scarlet fever, and 
 you would not be able to distinguish between them. If 
 the eruption is very pronounced, and the symptoms are 
 not marked, then it is possibly not scarlet fever, but in 
 the absence of an epidemic of German measles it prod- 
 aUy is scarlet fever, and should be treated as such. If 
 the child subsequently peels copiously there is no doubt 
 about it being scarlet fever. 
 
 323. Hoiv long does it "breed'' in the system lef ore 
 the disease asserts itself? 
 
 The incubation period of German measles is usually 
 much longer than measles — eighteen days from rash to 
 rash is the most frequent, but it may be as low as five 
 days and as much as three weeks. In measles the usual 
 time is nine or ten days. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — 01^ DISEASE, ETC. 257 
 
 324. What is the treatinent? 
 
 Isolate the child and call in your doctor. He need 
 not go to bed unless he is ill. Keep the room at a 
 temperature of 60° Fahr., and well ventilate it. In 
 exceptional cases croup or inflammation of the lungs 
 may arise, so it is as well to be careful, and not expose 
 the child to draughts or a chilly atmosphere. 
 
 It is not necessary to notify the disease to the 
 Medical Officer of Health. He may be allowed to go 
 free as soon as peelmg has ceased. Disinfection is to 
 be conducted on the same lines as that recommended 
 for diphtheria, but it will not be necessary to repaper 
 the room. A child who has been exposed to infection 
 cannot be considered free until three weeks have elapsed 
 from the time of the last exposure, and then only if he 
 be quite well. Keep him away from school during that 
 time. 
 
 325. Wfiat is ChicJce?i-poxf 
 
 It is an infectious disease, chiefly attacking children, 
 and bears no relationship whatever to smallpox. 
 
 326. Will you descrilje the symptoms of Chicken-pox ? 
 Finding the eruption on the child^s body is usually 
 
 the first alarm. He may be a little out of sorts for a 
 few hours before ; perhaps has a shivering fit. The 
 eruption shows itself in from a few hours to twenty- 
 four hours from the child first appearing poorly. It is 
 a vesicular * disease. The eruption comes out in the 
 form of small rose-colored pimples, attacking the scalp, 
 the neck, the back, the chest, the shoulders, the limbs, 
 the mouth, tongue and soft palate, and the face slightly. 
 In smallpox the face is generally the part most affected. 
 These rose-colored pimples quickly become vesicles ; 
 the vesicles dry up or they become opaque, like ground 
 glass, rarely fill with matter, and then dry up with a 
 
 * Vesicles. Small elevations of the cuticle, coverin.2^ a fluid 
 wliich is generally clear and colorless at first, but becomes 
 afterwards whitisb and opaque, or pearly. — Sir T, Watson. 
 
258 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 scab. Sometimes they are depressed or dimpled in the 
 center. The eruption comes out in crops for four, five, 
 and rarely more succeeding days. On the body will be 
 found all varieties of eruption at the same time — pim- 
 ples, vesicles, and scabs. Sometimes the vesicles have 
 red rings round them, sometimes not. The disease is 
 sometimes called ^' Glass-pox," from the appearance of 
 the vesicles. Chicken-pox is usually attended with a 
 slight itching of the skin. Chicken-pox not at all in- 
 frequently leaves a scar or two or more to tell the tale. 
 Sometimes the rash is associated with one like scarlet 
 fever or measles, but this is a rare occurrence. 
 
 The amount of fever will depend upon the quantity 
 of the rash. If the rash is small in amount, the fever 
 is but trifling, if present at all ; if the rash is copious, 
 the fever is high, but it does not last many days, and 
 soon disappears. 
 
 327. What treatment do you advise? Is there any 
 danger f 
 
 Isolate the child ; adopt the same precautions as if 
 he were suffering from scarlet fever or diphtheria. You 
 are not compelled to notify the case to the Medical 
 Officer of Health. Send for your medical attendant, 
 and put the child on a slop diet. He may have toast 
 and water, or home-made lemonade to quench his thirst 
 while the fever lasts. Do not allow him to scratch him- 
 self ; the skin itches, and he is likely to do so. If he 
 scratches himself he is most likely to have scars after 
 the attack, and inoculate himself with matter which 
 will cause fresh and perhaps very troublesome " break- 
 ings-out." The irritation of the spots may be relieved 
 by smearing on Boracic Acid Vaseline. Usually the 
 disease is not followed by any troubles, but he may have 
 inflammation of the kidneys, and sometimes the erup- 
 tion mortifies. The vesicles or pustules become black, 
 and have a dirty red halo round them. This often hap- 
 pens if the child is suffering from tuberculosis, but it 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE^ ETC. 259 
 
 does not follow that he lias tuberculosis if some of the 
 spots do mortif}^ In weakly children tuberculosis may 
 follow the disease. He must not leave his room until 
 all the ernption has quite disa.p'peared, ichether it he 
 three, four, or five loeelcs. He is infectious as long as 
 there are any ^^ breakings-out.^^ At the termination of 
 the disease disinfect in the usual way ; the wall-paper 
 need not be removed. 
 
 328. / have other children in the house ivho have leen 
 exposed to infection ; hoiu soon may they go to school? 
 
 The incubation period of Chicken-pox is nearly 
 always fourteen days^ but it may be prolonged for a few 
 days longer. If the child has no signs of a rash for 
 twenty days, dating from the last exposure, he is free 
 to go to school. 
 
 329. What are the symptoms of Smallpox f 
 
 There are two varieties of the disease. One consists 
 in the eruption being of distinct pimples, each separate ; 
 the other, in which the pimjjles have all run into one 
 another — have become what is termed confluent. The 
 former is seldom dangerous ; the latter always danger- 
 ous. Smallpox that has been robbed of its virulence 
 by the patient having been either already vaccinated, 
 or by his having had a previous attack of smallpox, 
 is ushered in with severe symptoms — with symptoms 
 almost as severe as though the patient had not been 
 already somewhat protected either by vaccination or by 
 the previous attack of smallpox — that is to say, he has 
 a shivering fit, great depression of spirits and debility, 
 languor, sickness, headache, pains in the back and 
 loins, and occasionally delirium. After the above symp- 
 toms have lasted about three days the eruption shows 
 itself. The immense value of previous vaccination, or 
 a previous attack of smallpox, now comes into play. 
 In a case of unprotected smallpox, that is, where there 
 has been no vaccination, on the appearance of the erup- 
 tion all the above symptoms are aggravated, and the 
 
260 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 danger begins ; .while in the cases after vaccination, the 
 moment the eruption shows itself the patient feels better, 
 and, as a rule, rajDidlj recovers. The eruption of small- 
 pox after vaccination varies materially from the eruption 
 of the unprotected smallpox. The former eruption con- 
 sists of rose-colored spots. They are much like those 
 of chicken-pox, but more '^shotty^^ to the feel, and 
 perhaps appear in abundance. They may be confluent 
 and the fever high, when quite suddenly the fever stops 
 and the child is well. The spots become vesicular and 
 dry. Matter in them is rarely seen, and there is usu- 
 ally no secondary fever. A rash like scarlatina may 
 precede them. Sometimes there are all the signs of 
 the fever, but no trace of an eruption. While in the 
 latter disease — the unprotected smallpox — the ^' break- 
 ing-out " is composed entirely of pustules containing 
 matter, and which pustules are more on the face than 
 on any other part of the body. In the early stage the 
 pimples or ^^ breakings-out " feel like '^ hard shot " 
 covered over with skin. There is generally a peculiar 
 smell in both diseases — an odor once smelt never to be 
 forgotten. '' More than half of the children under five 
 years of age unprotected by vaccination die" (Collie). 
 
 330. Is Smallpox contagious ? 
 
 Smallpox is liiglily contagious. This ought to be 
 borne in mind, as a person laboring under the disease 
 must, if there be children in the house, either be sent 
 away himself, or else the children ought to be banished. 
 Another important piece of advice is — let all in the 
 house — children and adults, one and all — be vaccinated, 
 even if any or all have been previously vaccinated. 
 Even when vaccination is performed as late as six days 
 before the appearance of the eruption, it has a bene- 
 ficial effect upon the disease. 
 
 331. Wliat is tlie treatment of Smallpox 9 
 
 The Medical Officer of Health must be informed at 
 once of the occurrence. Isolate the patient, and send 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE, ETC. 261 
 
 for your medical attendant at once. Place the child in 
 an airy well-ventilated apartment, the temperature of 
 which is to be 60° Fahr. Adopt all the hygienic pre- 
 cautions that have been advocated under the heading 
 Diphtheria (see Conversation 298). The following rules 
 should be borne in mind : — (1) To moderate the fever 
 by cooling drinks, cold or tepid sponging of the body. 
 (2) To support the vital powers, if they flag, by milk 
 and nourishing broths. 
 
 332. What are the best means to prevent pitti7ig in 
 Smallpox ? 
 
 He ought to be desired neither to pick nor to rub 
 the pustules. If he be too young to attend to these 
 directions, his hands must be secured in bags, just large 
 enough to hold them, and fastened round the wrists. 
 The nails must be cut very close. To relieve itching 
 olive oil should be used, or Boric Vaseline. 
 
 333. When is a patient free from infection'^ When 
 can he he discharged f 
 
 When all the scabs have cleared off, and his skin is 
 quite clear. 
 
 334. When is it safe for a child to retuim to school 
 after exposure to infection? 
 
 The incubation period of smallpox is twelve days 
 usually, but it may be longer. It will be safe for him 
 to return to school if he shows no symptoms for fifteen 
 days, dating from the last exposure. 
 
 335. How would you distinguish between Smallpox 
 and ChicTcen-pox ? 
 
 Smallpox may readily be distinguished from Chicken- 
 pox by the former disease being, notwithstanding its 
 modification, much more severe and the fever much 
 more intense and prolonged before the eruption shows 
 itself than chicken-pox ; indeed, in chicken-pox there 
 is frequently little or no fever either before or during 
 the eruption. The chicken-pox pimples are soft, the 
 smallpox pimples hard and ^'shotty." When the red 
 
262 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 pimples come out in smallpox, whether it has been 
 modified by vaccination or not, the fever abates ; in 
 chicken-pox the fever is increased if the eruption is 
 abundant. 
 
 Smallpox pustules * have a particular predilection 
 for the forehead, face, and wrists ; this is not shown in 
 the eruption of chicken-pox. The production of ^^ mat- 
 ter " in the pimples of smallpox is the rule, in chicken- 
 pox the exception. 
 
 The dimpling of smallpox pustules is the rule ; in 
 chicken-pox pustules, or vesicles, only a few of them 
 show it, though in some cases nearly all may be formed 
 in this way. Kose-colored spots, vesicles, pustules, and 
 scabs are all seen at the same time in chicken-pox (show- 
 ing that the eruption comes out in different crops) ; in 
 smallpox the eruption is all of the same age, and con- 
 sequently more or less of the same appearance. If a 
 chickenpox vesicle or pustule is pricked, it usually col- 
 lapses, though not immriably ; if a smallpox pustule 
 is pricked it will not collapse. Measly and scarlatina- 
 like rashes are seen both in chicken-pox and smallpox, 
 so the presence or absence of these will not afford much 
 assistance in forming a correct view of the nature of the 
 disease. 
 
 336. Is Hooping-cough an inflammatory disease? 
 Hooping-cough in itself is not inflammatory, it is 
 
 purely spasmodic, but it is generally accompanied with 
 more or less of bronchitis, — inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the bronchial tubes, — on which account it 
 is necessary, in all cases of hooping-cough, to consult 
 a medical man, that he may watch the progress of the 
 disease and nip inflammation in the bud. 
 
 337. Will you have the goodness to give a trief his- 
 tory of Hooping-cough ? 
 
 Hooping-cough is emphatically a disease of the 
 young ; it is rare for adults to have it ; if they do, they 
 * Vesicles are called pustules when thej contain "matter," 
 
CHILDHOOD. — 0]S" DISEASE, ETC. 263 
 
 usually suffer more severely than children. A child 
 seldom has it but once in his life. It is highly conta- 
 gious, and therefore frequently runs through a whole 
 family of children, giving much annoyance, anxiety, 
 and trouble to the mother and the nurses ; hence hoop- 
 ing-cough is much dreaded by them. It is amenable. to 
 treatment. Spring and summer are the best seasons 
 of the year for the disease to occur. This complaint 
 usually lasts from six to twelve weeks — sometimes for a 
 much longer period, more especially if proper means 
 are not employed to relieve it. It usually takes four- 
 teen days to " breed ^^ in the system before the " cold^' 
 commences, but it may be much less than this, perhaps 
 five days. The disease is contracted by contact with 
 one infected, and clothes may be the vehicle transfer- 
 ring the disease from the infected to the healthy, the 
 wearer escaping. Free ventilation renders the poison 
 much less potent, if not entirely innocuous. It occurs 
 in epidemics, like measles, but isolated cases are always 
 with us. Hooping-cough may either precede, attend, 
 or follow an attack of measles, but the association is 
 probably accidental only. 
 
 338. What are the symptoms of Hoojnng-cough ? 
 
 Hooping-cough commences as a common cold and 
 cough. The cough, for probably a week, — it may be 
 less, it may be ten days or a fortnight, — increases in 
 intensity ; at about which time is heard the character- 
 istic '^ hoop." The attack of cough comes on in par- 
 oxysms. In a paroxysm, the child coughs so long and 
 so violently, and expires so much air from the lungs 
 without inspiring any, that at times he appears nearly 
 exhausted and suffocated ; the veins of his neck swell ; 
 his face is nearly purple ; his eyes, with the severe ex- 
 ertion, almost seem to start from their sockets. At 
 length there is a sudden inspiration of air through the 
 contracted opening of the upper part of the windpipe, 
 causing the peculiar ^^hoop." After a little more 
 
264 - ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 coughing he brings up some glairy phlegm from the 
 chest ; and sometimes he is at once relieved by vomit- 
 ing food from the stomach. The strain may prove so 
 violent as to cause him, quite helplessly, to pass his 
 evacuations in his clothing. At the next paroxysm the 
 same process is repeated, the child during the intervals, 
 in a favorable case, appearing quite well, and after the 
 cough is over, instantly returning either to his play or 
 to his food. The paroxysm is not always of this char- 
 acter. The ^'^hoop^^ may be the first stage of the par- 
 oxysm, and not the final one. The '' hoop^' is not the 
 characteristic of hooping-cough : tlic characteristic is 
 the peculiar paroxysmal cough. A child may pass 
 through hooping-cough without the ^^ hooping^' noise 
 putting in an appearance, or if so, but occasionally and 
 exceptionally. Infants of one year old and under fre- 
 quently do not make any ^^ hooping '^ sound, but the 
 paroxysm is present and perfectly marked and unmis- 
 takable. 
 
 Sometimes hooping-cough is ushered in by inflamma- 
 tion of the lungs, then the ^' hoops '^ may not appear, 
 perhaps for weeks, if at all. When inflammation of 
 the lungs comes on ^^ hooping, ^^ as a rule, disappears. 
 Generally after a paroxysm he is hungry, unless, indeed 
 there be severe inflammation either of the chest or of 
 the lungs. Sickness, as I before remarked, frequently 
 accompanies hooping-cough. The child usually knows 
 when an attack is coming on ; he dreads it, and there- 
 fore tries to prevent it ; he sometimes partially suc- 
 ceeds ; but, if he does, it only makes the attack, when 
 it does come, more severe. All causes of irritation and 
 excitement ought, as much as possible, to be avoided, 
 as passion is apt to bring on a severe paroxysm. 
 
 A new-born babe — an infant of one or two months old 
 — commonly escapes the infection ; but if, at that ten- 
 der age he unfortunately catches hooping-cough, it 
 is likely to fare harder with him than if he were older — 
 
CHlLDHOOD.^OK DISEASE, ETC. 265 
 
 the younger the child the greater the risk. But still, 
 in such a case, do not despair, as I have known numer- 
 ous instances of new-born infants, with judicious care, 
 recover perfectly from the attack, and thrive after it as 
 though nothing of the kind had ever happened. 
 
 A new-born babe, laboring under hooping-cough , is 
 liable to coiivulsions, which in this disease is one, indeed, 
 of the great sources of danger. There is something sus- 
 picious about the early cold and cough of hooping- 
 cough which should make a mother careful. The cough 
 is a little more irritating than it usually is with an ordi- 
 nary cold. Something seems to stick in the throat, 
 which cannot be effectually coughed away, and the 
 efforts to remove it are therefore frequent. The cough is 
 particularly irritable at night. The child splutters, and 
 coughs, and sneezes much more persistently than with 
 an ordinary cold, and the cough is hoarse and dry. 
 There is a little fever during this time ; the child may 
 or may not be a little " out of sorts. ''^ When the par- 
 oxysmal cough arrives the face becomes puffy and rather 
 dusky, and the eyes bloodshot. A small blood vessel 
 sometimes bursts in the " white of the eye,"*' and a blood- 
 red splash takes its place. It is rare to meet with a 
 complete ^^ black eye"'' — all the ^'^ white of the eye"' is 
 then blood-red, and the skin of the eyelids and sur- 
 rounding parts black and blue and bruised-looking. 
 The violence of the cough does this, and little blood 
 vessels may burst elsewhere — thus in the nose, the 
 throat and the lungs, inside the eye (retina), the ear, 
 the brain, and so on. Bleeding from the nose is com- 
 mon. If blood is coughed up in quantity it usually de- 
 notes inflammation of the lungs. When there is severe 
 bronchitis the expectoration is very considerable. Three 
 stages have usually 'been described as recurring in 
 hooping-cough ; but that is not so, there are but two. 
 Firstly, the ordinary cold and cough ; and secondly, the 
 paroxysmal cough. Some paroxysms are attended by a 
 
266 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 " hoop," some are not ; sometimes one is prominent, 
 sometimes the other — there is really no rule for this. 
 At the Evelina Hospital all the varieties are recorded on 
 a specially prepared chart. As the disease declines the 
 coughs, with and without '' hoop," gradually become 
 less and less, and finally disappear. Children, when 
 they have recovered from the disease, acquire a ^^ whoop- 
 ing " habit. Months after, indeed a year or more after, 
 an ordinary cough may sometimes be replaced by a 
 paroxysmal cough. This occasional relapse into a bad 
 habit does not mean a fresh acquisition of the complaint. 
 
 339. Wlicit diseases are associated until, and ivhat are 
 the tad after effects of hooping cough f 
 
 Diarrhea ; severe bronchitis ; inflammation of the 
 lungs ; collapse of the lungs ; matter in the chest ; 
 emaciation from constant vomiting, or bad inflammation 
 of the lungs, and so on ; inflammation of the glottis 
 (croup) in a mild form (I have only once had to perform 
 tracheotomy for severe croup) ; convulsions (rarely a 
 ruptured blood vessel in the brain) ; a drowsy state, 
 which is very dangerous ; tubercular disease of the 
 glands of the lungs, the lungs and the brain, and so 
 on ; deformity of the chest. 
 
 Convulsions are always a source of anxiety. Your 
 doctor should be sent for immediately. They may 
 occur during a paroxysm, they may be associated with 
 bad bronchitis and inflammation of the lungs, and they 
 may mean commencing tubercular inflammation of the 
 membranes of the brain. 
 
 340. What is the treatmeyit of hooping-cough ? 
 
 This infectious disease is not one of which the law of 
 the land com23els notification to the Medical Officer of 
 Health ; but if you will be guided by me, do not hesitate 
 one moment, and promptly isolate the child. Isolation 
 will doubtless induce a little more upset in the house, 
 but the disease is sure to be less severe than if he be 
 allowed to run about, quite apart from the benefit it 
 
CHILDHOOD.— OK DISEASE, ETC. 267 
 
 will confer on your own household and those of your 
 neighbors in the freedom from the wholesale distri- 
 bution of infection. 
 
 Isolate the child then ; put him in an airy room at 
 the top of the house on the sunny side, and devote the 
 whole floor to him, if that be possible. Take care that 
 the rooms be well ventilated, for good air is essential to 
 the cure. The temperature should be kept night and 
 day at 60° Fahr., and no liiglier. Avoid all draughts. 
 His bronchial tubes and lungs are in an irritable con- 
 dition, and will more readily inflame therefore. If 
 they do the case becomes more serious. 
 
 If the child be not weaned, keep him entirely to the 
 breast ; if he be weaned, to a milk and farinaceous diet. 
 
 If the bronchitis attending the Hooping-cough be 
 severe, confine him to his bed, and treat him as though 
 it were simply a case of bronchitis.* 
 
 Let the spine and the chest be well rubbed, every 
 night and morning, either with soap liniment or with a 
 stimulating liniment (Prescription XVI. in Appendix). 
 
 Let him wear a broad band of new flannel, which 
 should extend round his chest and stomach to his back. 
 It ought to be changed every night and morning, in 
 order that it maybe dried before putting on again. To 
 keep it in its place, it should be fastened by means of 
 tapes and with shoulder-straps, or a cotton wool jacket 
 can be made by quilting cotton wool on flannel. Cut 
 out two pieces, a back and a front piece, which are to 
 reach from the root of the neck to the level of the navel. 
 Attach tapes to these quilted pieces so that they can be 
 tied over the shoulders and along the sides, from the 
 arm-pits downwards. If the child is very sick, and 
 emaciates from lack of nourishment, he will have to be 
 fed by the teaspoonful with nourishing food, such as 
 peptonized beef soup, or beef juice, and by peptonized 
 
 * For the treatment of Bronchitis, see Conversation 284. 
 
268 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 milk immediately after the sickness. In this way some 
 of the nourishment is sure to be absorbed into the sys- 
 tem before the next paroxysm arrives and expels it 
 from the stomach. 
 
 Do not give either Paregoric or Syrup of White Pop- 
 pies, unless the doctor orders them ; do not dose him 
 with quack medicine ; do not give him stimulants, but 
 rather give him plenty of nourishment, such as milk 
 and farinaceous food ; do not be afraid of his having 
 fresh air, with freedom from draughts, and plenty of it 
 — for fresh, pure air is the grand remedy, after all that 
 can be said and done in hooping-cough. 
 
 341. What is to he done during a jparoxysm of hoop- 
 ing-cough f 
 
 If the child be old enough, let him stand up ; but if 
 he be either too young or too feeble, raise his head, and 
 bend his body a little forward ; then support his back 
 with one hand, and the forehead with the other. Let 
 the phlegm, the moment it is within reach, be wiped 
 with a soft handkerchief out of his mouth. 
 
 342. For hoiv long a j^eriod must tlie cliild he isolated f 
 Six weeks at least, dating from the first ^^ hoop " or 
 
 paroxysmal cough ; but the child is probably infectious 
 as long as the cough lasts. When the cough is cured 
 he may be considered free. 
 
 343. Should my other childre?i go to school ? 
 
 If they have been exposed to infection they cannot be 
 considered free until fourteen days have elapsed, dating 
 from the last exposure to infection. If at the end of 
 that time the children are perfectly w^ell, they may re- 
 turn to school. 
 
 344. What shall I do with him when he is free from 
 infection ? 
 
 There is nothing like change of air to a high, dry, 
 healthy country place. Let him almost live in the open 
 air. A farmhouse in a high, dry, and salubrious neigh- 
 borhood is as good a place as can be chosen. If he be 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 269 
 
 not quite well in a short time, take him to the seaside ; 
 the sea breeze will often, as if by magic, drive away any 
 debility that may remain, and he will soon be rosy and 
 fat again. If the hooping-cough has caused debility, 
 give him cod-liver oil, — or cod-liver oil and iron in equal 
 proportions, — a teaspoonful or two three times a day, 
 giving it him on a full stomach, aftei" Ms meals. 
 
 345. Stqjpose my cliild should have a shivering fit, is 
 it to he looked iqoon as an important symptom ? 
 
 Certainly. Nearly all serious illnesses commence 
 with a shivering fit : severe colds, influenza, inflamma- 
 tions of different organs, scarlet fever, measles, small- 
 pox, and very many other diseases may begin in this 
 way. If, therefore, your child should ever have a shiver- 
 ing fit, i7ista7itly send for a medical man, as delay might 
 be dangerous. A few hours of judicious treatment at the 
 commencement of an illness is frequently of more avail 
 than days and weeks, nay months, of treatment, when 
 disease has gained a firm footing. A serious disease 
 often steals on insidiously, and we have perhaps only 
 the shivering fit, which might be but a slight one, to 
 tell us of its approach. 
 
 A trifli?ig ailment, too, by neglecting the premonitory 
 symptom, which at first might only be indicated by a 
 slight shivering fit, will sometimes become a mortal 
 disorder : — 
 
 " The little rift within the lute, 
 That by and by will make the music mute, 
 And ever widening slowly silence all." * 
 
 * The above extract from Tennyson is, in my humble opinion, 
 one of the most beautiful pieces of poetry in the English lan- 
 guage. It is a perfect gem, and a volume in itself, so truthful, 
 so exquisite, so full of the most valuable reflections ; for in- 
 stance ; (1) " The little rift within the lute,''— the little tuber- 
 cle within the lung " that by and by will make the music 
 mute, and ever widening slowly silence all," and the patient 
 eventually dies of consumption. (2) The little rent — the liitle 
 
270 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 346. In case of a shivering fit, perhaps you ivill tell 
 me tvhat to do. 
 
 Instantly have the bed warmed, and put the child to 
 bed. Apply either a hot bottle or a hot brick, wrapped 
 in flannel, to the soles of his feet. Put an extra blanket 
 on his bed, and give him a cup of hot milk. As soon 
 as the shivering fit is over, and he has become hot, grad- 
 ually lessen the extra quantity of clothes on his bed, 
 and take away the hot bottle or the hot brick from his 
 feet. When your doctor arrives, he will find out the 
 cause of the shivering fit, and prescribe accordingly. 
 
 347. Have the goodness to describe the complaiiit of 
 children called Mtimps. 
 
 The Mumps, inflammation of the " parotid " gland, 
 — a gland under the ear, — is commonly ushered in with 
 a slight feverish attack, but fever may be absent."" After 
 a short time, usually three or four days, but sometimes 
 almost as soon as the child sickens, a swelling of stony 
 hardness is noticed before and under the ear, and spread- 
 ing on to the side of the face. One side commences, 
 then the other usually follows suit. The color of the 
 skin is not altered but it may be a trifle reddened. This 
 lump is exceedingly painful, and continues painful and 
 swollen for four or five days, or a week. It then grad- 
 ually disappears, leaving not a trace behind. The swell- 
 ing of mumps never gathers. It occurs, as a rule, but 
 once in a lifetime. Sometimes the glands underneath 
 the jaw bone (the sub-maxillary glands), one on either 
 side, are swollen, as well as the ^^ parotid '' glands. The 
 parotid glands may escape and the sub-maxillary glands 
 alone be swollen. 
 
 rift of a very minute vessel in the brain, produces an attack 
 of apoplexy, and the patient dies. (3) Each and all of us, in 
 one former another, sooner or later, will hare ''the little 
 rift within the lute." But why give more illustrations ? — a 
 little reflection will bring numerous examples to my fair 
 reader's memory. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON" DISEASE, ETC. 271 
 
 348. Is the complaint of Mumps contagious f 
 
 It is contagious, and has been known to run through 
 a whole family or school ; but it is not complicated un- 
 less, which is rarely the case, it leaves the '^^ parotid ^^ 
 gland, and migrates to others parts of the body, as it 
 may do in boys at puberty. 
 
 349. How long is the disease *' ireeding" 9 
 Usually three weeks : it may be only fourteen days or 
 
 as long as twenty-five days. 
 
 350. Wliat is the treatment of Mumps f 
 
 Isolate the child. The disease need not be reported 
 to the Medical Officer of Health. Foment the swelling, 
 four or five times a day, with a flannel wrung out of 
 hot camomile and poppy-head decoction ; * and apply, 
 every night, a linseed-meal poultice to the swollen gland 
 or glands. For a few days let the little patient live on 
 bread and milk, light puddings, and arrowroot. Keep 
 him in a well-ventilated room. Give him a little mild, 
 aperient medicine. He will be free from infection in 
 three weeks^ time, dating from the first appearance of 
 the swelling. Mumps is very infectious from the com- 
 mencement of the disease, and gradually becomes less 
 and less. 
 
 A child may be considered free from the disease if he 
 does not develop it for twenty-five clear days, dating 
 from the last exposure. Do not send such a child to 
 school until he is free, 
 
 351. My child looks pale, his limbs seem to hurt him 
 when 1 touch them, for he cries, and he does not use them 
 'properly. One or tivo of the large joints seem a little 
 stvollen to me, and perhaps there is a faint hlush on them. 
 I also notice that o?ie joint ivhich was swollen yesterday 
 is not so to-day. He seems to he a little feverish. What 
 treatment do you advise f 
 
 * Four poppy-heads and four ounces of camomile flowers to 
 be boiled in four pints of water for half an hour, and then 
 strained to make the decoction. 
 
272 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 You have heard of the ailment called Kheumatism ? I 
 should think your child has Eheumatism, in other words, 
 Eheumatic Fever. Send for a doctor at once. Put on 
 a flannel night-shirt, wrap him in the blankets, and 
 give him milk 07ily, no beef tea or meat broths. This 
 is '^ the little rift within the lute,^^ and if you do not 
 obtain instant medical treatment, his heart will almost 
 certainly become diseased, and he will be a cripple for 
 life, if not worse. The disease seems mild to you, a 
 mere triviality perhaps, but it is nothing of the sort, so 
 send for a medical man without delay. I would here 
 warn you about attributing pains in the limbs to growth 
 — " growing pains " they are often called. If your child 
 has pains in the limbs, do not look upon them as triv- 
 ialities to be accounted for by the progress of growth. 
 They may mean rheumatism. They may denote several 
 other diseases, but it is only a medical man who can 
 determine as to their nature, and advise you as to their 
 appropriate treatment ; therefore, if a child complains 
 of pains in his limbs, or if his limbs seem to be painful, 
 seek advice. 
 
 352. What is St. Vitus' s Dance ? 
 
 It is a disorder of the brain, the outward and visible 
 sign of which is muscular movements, often combined 
 with muscular weakness, and blunting of the intellect. 
 The muscular movements, which arise spontaneously, 
 are of a purposeless jerking character, uncontrolled by, 
 or but partially controlled by, the icill, which is weak 
 and powerless to keep them in subjection. The 
 emotions, on the contrary, are capable of setting the 
 muscles in action, and of intensifying their spasmodic 
 movements. Voluntary movements, if the power re- 
 mains to execute them, are greatly hampered and inter- 
 fered with. They are conducted in a jerky, erratic man- 
 ner, or their purpose may be entirely defeated by the 
 insane behavior of opposing muscles. Eecovery is the 
 rule. Girls are attacked more frequently than boys in 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE^ ETC. 273 
 
 the proportion of five to two. It usually occurs between 
 the ages of six and fifteen years. 
 
 353. What are the causes of St. Vitus's Dance 9 
 A highly excitable^ nervous^ anemic girl is specially 
 liable to an attack, more so if she has but lately recovered 
 from some severe illness, such as Scarlet Fever or Ty- 
 phoid Fever. Children with a nervous inheritance are 
 predisposed to it, and the nature of the brain of the 
 female sex, in which the emotional elements are very 
 highly developed, acts as an additional predisposing 
 cause. The intellectual forcing-houses of the present 
 day have much to answer for in the way of preparing 
 the soil for nervous attacks of all kinds. 
 
 " All work and no play, 
 Makes Jack a dull boy ! " 
 
 and they make Jill a dull girl as well. Many brains 
 will not, nay, they cannot, respond to the forcing proc- 
 ess. The wear and tear, let alone the anxiety and worry 
 of incessant competition, are too great for them, and they 
 simply break down under the hourly, daily strain. The 
 brain will the more readily succumb if the body is weak 
 and anemic. And the body will be weak and anemic if 
 the child does not obtain a sufficiency of ivholesome 
 nourishing food, plenty of fresh air, and plenty of play. 
 The old saying, ^'^Menssanain corpore sano," a healthy 
 mind in a healthy body, was uttered centuries ago, and 
 to-day the truth of it cannot be controverted. Ground 
 down by the modern intellectual Car of Juggernaut the 
 intellectual centers of the brain become weakened instead 
 of strengthened, and the emotions freed from proj^er con- 
 trol begin to unpleasantly assert themselves. At this time 
 perhaps some sudden mental shock completes the mis- 
 chief, which has been brewing for months past. Many 
 are the explanations which are given for the '' last straw, ^' 
 thus — ^'^ being suddenly- attacked by a dog;^^ '^ being 
 followed by an intoxicated man in the street -," " 2l sud- 
 
274 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 den alarm of fire ; '' ^^ being frightened on running across 
 the road ;" ^^ a bad nightmare/'^ are just a few examples 
 of the sort of nervous shock which may be held respon- 
 sible. 
 
 When the attack has once been induced, you have 
 only to watch a child suffering from St. Yitus's Dance 
 to see how powerful and how easily excited the emotions 
 are ; how they play upon the nervous muscular appara- 
 tus of the brain, and set it, all uncontrolled as it is, into 
 grotesque and purposeless action. How utterly power- 
 less is the will ! 
 
 Not only is there a ^^ nervous" element in its causation, 
 which in itself is sufficient without the additional one 
 of a sudden mental shock, but Eheumatism and St. 
 Vitus's Dance often go hand in hand. St. Vitus^s 
 Dance may follow Rheumatism, Rheumatism may follow 
 St. Vitus's Dance, they may be present together. There 
 is a fell partnership between the two diseases, the 
 articles of which are not yet made public — but they 
 will be some day. There is also probably some blood 
 disorder at work. 
 
 354. JVJiat are the symptoms of St. Vitus's Dance ? 
 
 We will take a simple case to begin with, which is 
 likely to pass unheeded and be ascribed to other 
 causes. 
 
 The mother or schoolmistress first notices that the 
 child is inattentive, she is dull and listless, and mopes, 
 or is peevish and irritable. She cannot write her exer- 
 cise, as well as she used to do, her sewing is badly done, 
 her pianoforte performances are slovenly. She does not 
 dress herself so deftly as she used to do, but fumbles 
 when doing up her garments. 
 
 She is very probably unjustly punished for her lack 
 of attention, which makes matters worse. She is fidgety, 
 and will not keep still. She drags her leg as she walks, 
 and is not sufficiently precise when taking exercise, and 
 ^^ t>ehaves badly," and to add to the enormity of her 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OX DISEASE, ETC. 275 
 
 offense she sometimes '^^ makes grimaces in the street." 
 The child's companions may accuse her of '^ making 
 faces." This sort of thing may go on for days or 
 weeks. Occasionally very obvious loss of power in a 
 limb, which comes on graduall}^ (this only applies to 
 the arms) is the most noticeable thing. This is some- 
 times spoken of as '' Paralytic cliorea.'' Some slight 
 twitchings of the limb itself, or of the face, or elsewhere, 
 will be detected in such a case. 
 
 Now, let us watch a child who is much worse than 
 this. Here there is something unmistakably amiss, 
 inattention and slovenliness, often unjustly followed by 
 punishment, cannot now be the explanation. The 
 grimaces are very pronounced, and are quite purposeless. 
 Her expression is dull, vacant and listless, and she will 
 readily laugh or burst into tears for little if any 
 provocation, perhaps quite inopportunely. If told to 
 protrude her tongue there is some hesitation, it then 
 flies out like a jack-in-the-box, and is returned into the 
 mouth with a snap. As she stands before us her 
 shoulders are shrugged, her head is tossed, and her eye- 
 balls jerked. Fii:st the arm is thrown in front of the 
 body, then behind it, it twists and contorts, the fingers 
 are widely separated and opened, then shut, the palms 
 of the hands are splayed, she sways her body. If the 
 child is given a cup of milk to drink it is either dropped 
 or spilled, or with much jerkiness of movement the cup 
 is finally dashed to the mouth when the fluid is gulped 
 down. The movements of the lower limbs are not so 
 marked as those of the upper, but as she stands she 
 cannot keep still, she acts as if she were on hot bricks, 
 the feet are shuffled they cross one another, she wriggles 
 and twists, and if told to walk she stumbles or makes 
 a rush for the place she wants to reach. When sitting 
 on a chair she cannot keep still, and fidgets about. 
 She breathes in an irregular, jerky fashion. She cannot 
 talk properly, from want of control over the muscles 
 
276 ADVICE TO A MOTHEB. 
 
 which are used for that purpose — she splutters and 
 answers questions in an explosive fashion. 
 
 Finally^ we will review one of the worst cases. The 
 jerking purposeless movements of the muscles are all 
 exaggerated — they may be so violent as to throw the 
 child out of bed. She wastes. Her limbs become 
 bruised and sore, the elbows, wrists, knuckles and knees 
 break out into sores from the frequent chafing, to 
 which the skin is rudely subjected. The child does not 
 talk, either from want of control over the muscles, or 
 from intellectual defect. She passes her evacuations in 
 the bed. The danger is here great. She may die from 
 exhaustion or want of sleep, she may have high fever, 
 or become unconscious, or blood poisoning may happen 
 from the unhealthy sores on her body. These severe 
 cases may become maniacal. 
 
 In St. Vitus^s Dance any emotional disturbance will 
 increase the movements — simply looking at the child 
 will develop or intensify them. They disappear during 
 sleep and when the child is at rest in bed, if the case is 
 not a very serious one, or has been in bed for a few 
 days, no or hardly any movements will be seen. One 
 side of the body is usually affected first, and when both 
 sides become involved the movements of one side are 
 often in excess of those of the other. Weakness of the 
 limbs is usually associated with the movements. Chil- 
 dren are often mentally dull, but in some instances the 
 mental characteristics are not altered. Constipation 
 frequently attends the disease, and the onset of fever is 
 unusual, should the case happen not to be a very severe 
 one, unless there is some rheumatic complication. A 
 child may have one, two, three or more attacks. It 
 usually lasts from two to three months, sometimes less, 
 often more. 
 
 355. What is the treatment of St. Vitus' s Da?ice ? 
 
 If the child be attending school, withdraw her, and 
 put aside her books. A week or two in bed for a mild 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 277 
 
 case, keeping the child as quiet as possible, is an ex- 
 cellent remedy. For a marked case rest in bed, milk 
 and farinaceous puddings, freedom from all emotional 
 disturbances, and gentle regulation of the bowels will 
 work wonders. A child with St. Vitus's Dance is better 
 under the control of a stranger, such as a trained 
 nurse, than in its mother's charge. The treatment is in 
 a large measure moral, and however competent a mother 
 might be to exercise her powers on behalf of the child 
 of a stranger, she can hardly be expected to excel in this 
 respect in the management of her own offspring. The 
 choicest of heaven's gifts, the maternal sympathy, will 
 prove too strong for her judgment. No, in a marked 
 case of St. Vitus's Dance take my advice, and have a 
 nurse, a kind, firm, judicious nurse. In severe cases 
 the administration of nourishment becomes a source of 
 anxiety, and the child may have to be fed by passing a 
 tube into the stomach, or by the bowel. If the child 
 throws herself about violently, put her into a bed, 
 padding the sides with pillows, and place a nurse in 
 special charge. A hammock may be better than a bed. 
 On no account try to control the violence by tying the 
 hands or legs. Use a water bed if bed sores threaten. 
 If there is much mental dulness and apathy, it will, 
 perhaps, be necessary to have a macintosh in use, 
 because the child is liable to pass her evacuations in the 
 bed. Strict attention must be paid to cleanliness, or bed 
 sores will be the more readily induced. I do not advise 
 you to undertake the treatment of your child yourself. 
 You ought to send for a doctor, because St. Vitus's 
 Dance and Rheumatism are often associated together. 
 Heart disease may steal upon the child without the 
 slightest suspicion on your part. Frequent examina- 
 tions of the heart are always advisable. St. Vitus's 
 Dance, apart from heart troubles, may be dangerous to 
 life^children do occasionally die from this, and they 
 
278 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 require great skill in the way of treatment to bring 
 about a successful issue. 
 
 An attack, which to you would be quite indistin- 
 guishable from St. Vitus's Dance, might indicate a 
 tumor in the brain ! 
 
 If, when washing the child, you should discover 
 nodules, the size of an almond, more or less, under the 
 skin at the back of the head, about the shoulder blades, 
 the spine, the hips or the joints, direct your doctor's 
 attention to the occurrence. They are called ^^rheu- 
 matic nodules." 
 
 When the child has sufficiently recovered, she may be 
 allowed to get up, provided any remaining movements 
 are slight, and are not increased thereby. On recovery, 
 gymnastic exercises, calisthenics, the skipping-rope, and 
 so on, will tend to once again bring the errant nervous 
 centers, regulating muscular movements, under the full 
 control of the will. Change of air and scene are useful, 
 provided they are taken at some quiet country house, 
 under the charge of a suitable person. 
 
 356. Is there not a condition of fidgetiness noticeable 
 in some 7iervous children which yaight he mistaken for 
 St. Vitus' s Dance f 
 
 Yes, there is. Such children are highly excitable and 
 emotional. Under emotional excitement they wink 
 their eyes, they grimace, perhaps they are unduly fid- 
 gety with their fingers, much less frequently they are 
 unable to sit still. If this was a trifle more pronounced 
 it would be called St. Vitus's Dance, and without care- 
 ful watching it would be impossible to assert that it is 
 not so. They may be considered border-land cases. 
 See if the child is being over-pressed at school, if the 
 home-lessons are a worry, and mean sitting up later than 
 is advisable. Send the child to bed early — she must 
 not be permitted to sit up to all hours, as many such 
 children are allowed to do. This Condition should cer- 
 tainly be looked upon as a danger signal, and you had 
 
CHILDHOOD. — 01^ DISEASE^ ETC. 279 
 
 better seek advice. Plenty of sleep, plenty of fresh air, 
 plenty of good food at meal-thnes, freedom from excite- 
 ment of all kinds, plenty of play, firm and judicious 
 moral control and Sifew lessons are the requisites. 
 
 357. Please tell me something ahout boils. 
 
 Boils are rarely seen in infants, in young children 
 seldom, but schoolboys often suffer from them — indeed 
 there may be quite an epidemic of boils in the school. 
 Should an infant soon after birth suffer from '^boils/^ 
 you had better take him to see the doctor, as he may 
 have some constitutional disorder vi^hich will require 
 tonic treatment. Boils are due to germs which, finding 
 their way into the hair-sacs, set up acute inflammation, 
 and so acute is it that the central part of the boil dies 
 and comes away later on as the core. 
 
 Boils are contagious. If you have other children 
 remember this. If the child conveys the matter from 
 the boil to his skin by scratching, he may have a 
 ^^ breaking-out^^ or a boil may arise. The germs are 
 more likely to be rubbed into the skin where the 
 clothes cause friction, therefore, as might be expected, 
 the neck and the buttocks are favorite situations. Boils 
 may come out singly or in crops. 
 
 358. What is the treatme7it of Boils ? 
 
 Do not use poultices : if you do fresh boils will arise. 
 The best application is aBoracic Acid fomentation (r^V/e 
 Conversations 367 and 426), not too large, which should 
 be changed every hour or two. When the boil is very 
 red, inflamed and painful, a purge should be given. 
 Lancing will relieve the pain, but it is better not to re- 
 sort to this in children, as the fear and terror such in- 
 spires will do more harm than the lancing will do good. 
 If you look carefully at the center of a boil you will see 
 a hair protruding. This should be always pulled out 
 with a pair of pincers. A channel will then be formed 
 by which the matter can escape. The fomentation will 
 soon cause the boil to ''break'' and as soon as the cor^ 
 
280 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 comes away it will commence to heal. Either continue 
 the fomentations, or dust the part with a powder con- 
 taining one part Iodoform and thi'ee parts Boracic Acid, 
 covering all with a dressing of Boracic Lint. 
 
 If the child is in a low state of health, you had better 
 take him to your doctor and have him examined. Send 
 him for a change to the seaside. If there is no con- 
 stitutional disturbance, local treatment to the boil will 
 alone be necessary. 
 
 359. Do cMldren suffer from Typhoid Fever ? 
 
 Yes ; cases sometimes occur in infants a few months 
 old, but it is not usual to meet with it until four years 
 of age. Children and young people are more suscep- 
 tible to the disease than adults, but they have it in a 
 milder form. The onset is indefinite. The child is 
 ^' out of sorts," sits over the fire, is dull, complains of 
 headache, and is sick. He is a trifle feverish during 
 the day, but the fever is worse at night ; his face is 
 flushed and he is delirious. He suffers from sweats. 
 During the second week his stomach begins to swell, 
 and rose-colored pimples, coming out in crops, which 
 last two, three, or four days, make their appearance. 
 There are just a few of them on the body, or they may 
 be very numerous all over him. He suffers perhaps 
 from looseness of the bowels, but is often constipated. 
 Occasionally the motions are typical — pea-soup like. 
 The tongue is coated with fur, but clean at the tip and 
 edges ; later the fur darkens, and dried secretions col- 
 lect about the lips, teeth and gums. Finally it is red 
 and '' beefy " looking. The disease lasts from ten days 
 to three weeks. Eelapses are not uncommon. In this 
 disease the bowels are nearly always ulcerated. Death 
 may occur from heart failure, or lung complications, or 
 perforation of the bowel, or blood poisoning. Death 
 from hemorrhage from the bowel in children is rare — 
 bleeding may be profuse and yet they recover. The 
 child may waste and die. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 281 
 
 The case must be reported to the Medical Officer of 
 Health. The child is to be isolated and the same hy- 
 gienic precautions are to be adopted as in diphtheria 
 (see Conversation 298). The motions and soiled bed 
 linen will convey the disease (see Conversation 380). 
 Solid food must not be given unless the doctor orders 
 it — disobedience in this respect may lead to perfora- 
 tion of the bowel and death. If during the height of the 
 fever the temperature suddenly falls to normal, or below 
 it, and the child appears to be much worse, send for the 
 doctor. If there be bleeding from the bowels with this, 
 keep him very quiet and apply cloths wrung out in ice- 
 cold water to the abdomen. The disease is conveyed by 
 drain air, contaminated water, contaminated milk. It 
 takes eight to twenty-three days to ^^ breed''' in the 
 system. The child is not free from infection until four- 
 teen days after the subsidence of the fever. Consti- 
 pation is usually troublesome during convalescence and 
 for some time after. 
 
 360. What are sympto7ns of Earache f 
 
 A young child screaming shrilly, violently, and con- 
 tinuously, is oftentimes owing to the earache. If a 
 baby, the child is restless, he rolls his head, puts his 
 hands up to his head or ear, and refuses to rest Ms head 
 on the affected side. Carefully, therefore, examine each 
 ear, and ascertain if there be any discharge ; if there 
 be, the cause will be explained. The inflammation may 
 subside or matter form. 
 
 If an older child, he will complain of earache. 
 
 Screaming from earache may be distinguished from 
 the screaming from bowel-ache by the former (earache) 
 being more continuous — indeed, being one continued 
 scream, and from the child putting his hand to his 
 head ; while, in the latter (bowel-ache), the pain is 
 more of a coming and going character, and he draws 
 up his legs to his bowels. Again in the former (ear- 
 ache), the secretions from the bowels are natural ; 
 
282 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 while, in the latter (bowel-ache), the secretions from 
 the bowels are usually depraved, and probably offensive. 
 But a careful examination of the ear will generally at 
 once decide the nature of the case. If matter forms, it 
 breaks the drum of the ear, and so passes out. The symp- 
 toms are then relieved. The drum may heal, or a per- 
 manent hole is left in it. If attention is paid to the 
 disorder at once, it probably will heal, as the opening 
 is slit-like, and readily joins, but if an unhealthy dis- 
 charge is allowed to go on for a long time, the slit be- 
 comes a hole, and the hole will never heal. 
 
 Pent-up matter in the ear may lead to all the signs 
 of acute brain disease, and the baby may even die. 
 
 Inflammation of the ear may arise from cold, from ex- 
 tension to the ear from sore throat, adenoid vegetations 
 (see Conversation 167), scarlet fever, measles, diph- 
 theria, hooping-cough, and so on. Earache may be 
 complained of, iDitliout inflammatioji of the ear, in sore 
 throat, decayed teeth, and painful glands behind the 
 jaw. 
 
 361. Wliat is the test remedy for Earache? 
 
 Send for a doctor at once. Apply to the ear a small 
 flannel bag, filled with hot salt — as hot as can be com- 
 fortably borne, or foment the ear with a flannel wrung 
 out of hot camomile and poppy-head decoction. A 
 roasted onion, enclosed in muslin applied to the ear, is 
 an old-fashioned and favorite remedy, and may, if the 
 bag of hot salt, or if the hot fomentation do not relieve 
 be tried. Put into the ear, but not very far, a small 
 piece of cotton wool, moistened with warm olive oil, or 
 with a few drops of laudanum. Take care that the 
 wool is always removed before a fresh piece be substi- 
 tuted, as if it be allowed to remain in any length of 
 time, it may produce a discharge from the ear. You 
 may also try a warm linseed-meal poultice applied to the 
 back of the ear. Avoid all cold applications. A leech 
 or two placed on the prominent piece of bone at the 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 283 
 
 back of the ear is also useful. AYhen the doctor arrives 
 he may be able to relieve all the symptoms by blowing 
 into the ear, by way of the Eustachian tube, through 
 the nose with a specially constructed apparatus. This 
 will often allow the inflammatory materials to escape from 
 the ear without breaking through the drum, as they 
 otherwise might do. Should matter have formed, and 
 an exit cannot be found for it in the way I have sug- 
 gested, then the doctor may be able to give great relief 
 by making a small puncture in the drum. This will 
 free the matter, and if suitable remedies are applied and 
 the Eustachian tube is kept open in the way I have told 
 you, healing will soon take place. In my next Con- 
 versation I intend to tell you about chronic discharges 
 from the ear, and you will then understand the impor- 
 tance of seeking skilled medical advice. If your child 
 has enlarged tonsils and adenoid vegetations, you must 
 have them removed without delay. Putting off the evil 
 day is dangerous. I look upon '^''adenoid vegetations'^ 
 as the worst offender in the production of recurrent at- 
 tacks of earache, and an examination should be made 
 to determine whether the complaint is present or 
 not. 
 
 A knitted or crocheted hat, with woolen rosettes 
 over the ears, is, in the winter time, an excellent hat 
 for a child subject to earache. The hat may be pro- 
 cured at any dry goods store. 
 
 362. Wliat are the causes of chronic discharges from 
 the ear ? 
 
 They are left after attacks of acute inflammation of 
 the ear which have proceeded to the formation of mat- 
 ter and rupture of the drum, or they may be due to 
 tubercular disease. 
 
 363. What is the treatment f 
 
 The ear must be kept clean. Syringe it frequently 
 with warm Boracic Lotion, five grains to an ounce of 
 water, if the discharge is profuse. If the discharge is 
 
284 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 slight, blow powdered Boracic Acid into the ear night 
 and morning by means of a quill. Improve the general 
 health by giving cod-liver oil and iron and send him to 
 the sea coast. If change of air be not practicable, great 
 attention should be paid to ventilation. Other methods 
 requiring special knowledge and skill must be under- 
 taken by a doctor — they are sometimes very important. 
 If the skin behind the ear becomes swollen and red, 
 and the ear painful, send for your doctor witliout delay 
 — an operation will be necessary. 
 
 364. Are there any dangers arising from discliar ges- 
 from the ear f 
 
 Yes, several. They are paralysis of the face, abscess 
 of the brain, inflammation of the membranes of the 
 brain, and blood poisoning. Dangerous symptoms are 
 likely to arise if the ear is not kept clean. Ahvays 
 heep a discharging ear siveet and clean ; not to do so is 
 courting death ! 
 
 365. Is it dangerous to lox a child's ears 9 
 
 Yes, very. You must never box a child^s ears. You 
 may rupture the drum, acute inflammation of the ear 
 may arise from the violence, and serious brain troubles 
 follow. It is cruel and cowardly to box a child^s ears, 
 — choose some less vulnerable spot for chastisement, 
 should that be necessary. 
 
 366. What are the causes of Deafness f 
 
 Apart from the diseases just mentioned, adenoid vege- 
 tations (see Conversation 157) are a fertile source of deaf- 
 ness, and when chronic changes have taken place in the 
 ear often but little good can be done in the way of treat- 
 ment. Prevention is better than cure, and adenoid vege- 
 tations should always be removed as soon as possible, to 
 ensure against such a risk. Enlarged tonsils will also 
 cause deafness. Wax in the ears is an occasional cause. 
 One poor little fellow, the son of a clergyman, aged 
 seven years, had been frequently punished for constant 
 inatte?itio?i, extending over a period of two or three 
 
CHILDHOOD.— OK DISEASE, ETC. 285 
 
 years. The little man was not inattentive in the least 
 — he had both ears filled with hard wax ! When 
 this was removed he was as bright as conld be 
 wished. This should prove a lesson to you. If a child 
 is continually inattentive have his hearing tested, for 
 he may be deaf. A child may be born deaf. Deafness 
 may arise from acute destructive inflammation of the 
 nervous mechanism of the ear in scarlet fever. It may 
 be owing to a constitutional complaint, and it often 
 arises in typhoid fever. 
 
 367. What is the treatment of ^' sty" on tlie eyelid? 
 Bathe the eye frequently with warm Boracic Lotion, 
 
 five grains to the ounce of water, and apply, every night 
 at bedtime, a Boracic Acid fomentation by wringing 
 out Boracic Lint in a little boiling water, applying it to 
 the eye and covering it with pink jaconet. Place a clean 
 pad of cotton wool over all, and fix it with a band- 
 age. 
 
 368. My child squints, lohat is the hest treatment f 
 Squinting is a *^ cast in the eye " is usually first detect- 
 ed when the infant's attention is attracted to near ob- 
 jects. It may affect either eye indifferently, or only 
 one eye constantly. The continuous wearing of spec- 
 tacles commencing at 2^ years of age, may cure the de- 
 formity, but if not, an operation will be necessary. If 
 one eye squints and the deformity is neglected, great 
 loss of vision in the squinting eye will follow, even if 
 the eye is sound at the commencement, and not, as 
 sometimes happens, congenitally or otherwise defective. 
 A doctor alone can decide the cause and advise as to the 
 appropriate treatment. 
 
 369. What is Ophthalmia 9 
 
 It is a disease of the mucous membrane covering 
 part of the eyeball and the inside of the lids. If you 
 detect a small speck of matter on the inside of a child's 
 eye, near the nose, between the lids, and if he complains 
 of pain or smarting, or a feeling of grit inside the eyes, 
 
286 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 and the eyes look blood-shot, take him to see a doctor. 
 The matter from the eyes may be profuse and the lids 
 may be swollen. Sometimes ophthalmia is very serious, 
 and the clear part of the eye, '''the sight," may be at- 
 tacked. If that be so, he may lose his sight, or at least 
 have it very seriously damaged. Ophthalmia occurring 
 soon after birth is very dangerous ; many people go 
 through life blind from this cause alone (see Conversa- 
 tion 28). Sometimes the under surfaces of the lids are 
 diseased and cause this complaint. As you will not be 
 able to tell the difPerence between a simple case of 
 ophthalmia and a bad case it is very necessary for you to 
 see a doctor at once, as in the latter instance very 
 skilful treatment will be required. Ophthalmia is 
 '^ catching " — tlie disease is conve3^ed by using the same 
 sponges, flannels, towels, and so on. 
 
 Children may convey the matter from the eyes to the 
 skin, and cause ^'^ breakings-out " ; conversely the matter 
 from '^ breakings-out" maybe conveyed to the eyes and 
 cause ophthalmia. 
 
 370. My cliilcl cannot oj^en Itis eyes, tlie light seems to 
 hurt him so : what is the matter f 
 
 He probably has an ulcer on the ''sight" of the eye. 
 You must consult a doctor for the complaint, as it may 
 prove serious and the eye even be lost. 
 
 When the ulcer heals it leaves a scar ; these scars, if 
 not too extensive, disappear under treatment. 
 
 Treatment must extend over many months or years. 
 An operation may be necessary, so as to allow the light 
 to pass into the eye through any clear part of the " sight " 
 that may be left, and by this means some vision is ob- 
 tained. Sometimes the sight is so altered by these 
 scars when they clear away, that it will be necessary for 
 him to be fitted with a special kind of sjiectacles. 
 If a child has " breakings-out" or a " running" from 
 from the ears, see that he does not rub the matter in 
 the eyes. An ulcer may be started in this way. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OX DiSExVSE, ETC. 287 
 
 371. If a child have large bowels, what ivouldyoit rec- 
 ommend as lihely to reduce their size 9 
 
 This^ although it appears to be a very simple ques- 
 tion, is in reality not so. 
 
 Infants may suffer with a swollen ^^ stomach," be- 
 cause they have '^ wind '' in the bowels, the result of 
 indigestion. For the cure of this I must refer you to 
 the Conversation on feeding (see Conversations Nos. 
 47 and 49 to 62). If an infant is subject to sickness 
 and looseness of the bowels, appearing on and off 
 over a period of time of some months, the child wastes 
 and the ^^ stomach" becomes SAvollen. For an account 
 of this and its treatment see Conversations 149 and 
 150. Children of two years and over, who suffer from 
 indigestion, are not, as a rule, subject to either pro- 
 longed sickness or diarrhea, though occasionally they 
 have slight attacks of these. Their tongues are covered 
 with fur, or are red and angry-looking. Their bowels 
 are confined, the motions being pale and pasty-looking, 
 mixed with ^'^ jelly." They are a little feverish at 
 night, they have capricious appetites — at one time rav- 
 enous, at another requiring tempting food, they suffer 
 from stomach-ache, their bodies lose flesh, their '^stom- 
 achs " become swollen, and they are rickety. Sometimes 
 they pass quantities of '^ jelly" by the bowel, and on 
 this account the disorder has been called ^^ Mucous 
 Disease," but it is only the same complaint, with this 
 feature as a prominent symptom. The condition I have 
 just described is one of catarrh of the stomach and 
 bowels. The wasting and enlargement of the ^' stom- 
 ach " suggest to their mothers that they are suffering 
 from ^'^ consumptive bowels." If their bowels are not 
 " consumptive," and in the large majority of these cases 
 they are certainly not, yet their bowels are not unlikely 
 to become so, unless they are taken in hand by the doc- 
 tor. AYhen the bowels are in a state of chronic catarrh, 
 this region forms an inviting spot for tubercle germs 
 
2SS ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 (tubercle bacilli) to take up their abode^ and the bowels 
 or the glands, one or both of them, are attacked by a 
 destructive disease. 
 
 Chronic catarrh of the bowels can only be cured by 
 the most careful dieting and the judicious use of medi- 
 cines. You must, therefore, consult a doctor, carry 
 out all his directions most carefully and loyally — much 
 will depend upon your implicit obedience — and have 
 the child cured as speedily as possible. Do not anti- 
 cipate, however, that the disease can be cured in a week 
 or so. It has taken many months of neglect and foolish 
 indulgence to bring about this result. If a child is fed 
 on unsuitable food ; if he is allowed to stuff himself 
 with fancy biscuits, sweets, and other delicacies, at all 
 hours of the day ; if, instead of his own plain and whole- 
 some fare, he is given kickshaws and highly-seasoned 
 articles, which are required to stimulate the jaded appe- 
 tites of his parents ; if, when he cannot take his break- 
 fast, his mother gets into a perfect stew and stuffs him 
 with a very early and very appetizing luncheon, instead 
 of, like a w^ise Avoman, allowing him to go without until 
 the next meal ; if he is allowed to have his food with 
 his parents, and screams and cries for everything 
 indigestible he sees on the table, and gets it ; if every 
 hygienic rule is outraged and set at defiance ; if the 
 child does not have plain, simple food at meal-times, 
 plenty of exercise, plenty of fresh air, retire early to 
 bed, and have plenty of sleep in a well-ventilated room ; 
 then he will be a sufferer from chronic indigestion and 
 catarrh of the bowels. 
 
 To tell the difference between chronic catarrh of the 
 bowels and consumptive bowels (tubercular peritonitis), 
 is the doctor's province, and this often requires a very 
 careful examination, though, in some cases, the diffi- 
 culties of diagnosis are not so great as they are in others. 
 The treatment of tubercular peritonitis must be under- 
 taken by a doctor. There are many other maladies 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OlS DISEASE, ETC. 289 
 
 which cause enlargement of the '^ stomach/^ therefore, 
 in all cases it would be more prudent of you to seek 
 advice and have the nature of the enlargement deter- 
 mined, when the appropriate treatment will be explained. 
 372. What ai^e the lest ajjerients for a child f 
 If it be actually necessary to give him opening 
 medicine, one or two teaspoonfuls of Syrup of Senna, 
 repeated, if necessary, in four hours, will generally 
 answer the purpose. Aperient medicine should be 
 made palatable ; now it can be given in compressed 
 form, as tablets or capsules or palatinoids. Comp. 
 Powder of Khubarb, or Pulv. Khei. Co., is an admira- 
 ble aperient, and can be given in the palatable form of 
 the tablet. Lenitive Electuary (Compound Confection 
 of Senna) is another excellent ajDerient for the young, 
 it being mild in its operation, and pleasant to take — a 
 child fancying it is nothing more than jam, which it 
 much resembles both in appearance and in taste. The 
 dose is half or one teaspoonful early in the morning oc- 
 casionally. Senna is an admirable aperient for a child, 
 and is a safe one, which is more than can be said of many 
 others. It is worthy of note that ^'^the taste of Senna 
 may be concealed by sweetening the infusion, "* adding 
 milk, and drinking as ordinary tea, which, when thus 
 prepared, it much resembles. ''^f Honey, too, is a nice 
 aperient for a child — a teaspoonful ought to be given 
 either by itself, or spread on a slice of bread. 
 
 Some mothers are in the habit of giving their chil- 
 
 * Infusion of Senna may be procured of any respectable 
 druggist. It will take about one or two tablespoonfuls, or 
 even more, of the infusion (according to the age of the child, 
 and the obstinacy of the bowels), to act as an aperient. Of 
 course, you yourself will be able, from time to time, as the 
 need arises, to add the milk and the sugar, and thus to make 
 it palatable. It ought to be given warm, so as the more to 
 resemble tea. 
 
 f Waring's Manual of Practical Tlierapeutics, 
 19 
 
290 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 dren jalap gingerbread. I do not approve of it^ as Jalap 
 is a drastic, griping purgative ; besides^ Jalap is very 
 nasty to take — nothing will make it palatable. 
 
 Fluid Magnesia — Solution of Carbonate of Magnesia 
 — is a good aperient for a child ; and^ as it has very 
 little taste^ is readily given, more especially if made 
 palatable by the addition either of a little syrup or of 
 brown sugar. The advantages which it has over the old 
 solid form are, that it is colorless and nearly tasteless, 
 and never forms concretions in the bowels, as the solid 
 magnesia, if persevered in for any length of time, some- 
 times does. A child of two or three years old may take 
 one or two tablespoonfuls of the fluid, either by itself 
 or in his food, repeating it every four hours until the 
 bowels be open. When the child is old enough to drink 
 the draught off immediately, the addition of one or two 
 teaspoonfuls of lemon juice to each dose of the Fluid 
 Magnesia makes a pleasant effervescing draught, and 
 increases its efficacy as an aperient. 
 
 Bran-bread* and molasses will frequently open the 
 bowels ; and as molasses is wholesome, it may be sub- 
 stituted for butter when the bowels are inclined to be 
 costive. A roasted apple, eaten with raiu sugar, is an- 
 other excellent mild aperient for a child. Milk gruel — 
 that is to say, milk thickened with oatmeal — forms an 
 excellent food for him, and often keeps his bowels regu- 
 lar, and thus (ivliicli is a very imjjortant consideration) 
 supersedes the necessity of giving him an aperient. An 
 orange (taking care he does not eat the peel or the pulp, 
 or a fig after dinner, or a few Muscatel raisins, will fre- 
 quently regulate the bowels. Syrup of figs is now made 
 and (if pure) can be recommended. 
 
 Stewed prunes form another admirable remedy for the 
 costiveness of a child. The manner of stewing them is 
 
 * One part of bran to three parts of flour, mixed together 
 and made into bread. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OJf DISEASE, ETC. 291 
 
 as follows : — Put a pound of prunes in a brown jar, add 
 two tablespoonfuls of raio sugar, then cover the prunes 
 and the sugar with cold water ; place them in the oven, 
 and let them stew for four hours. A child should every 
 morning eat half a dozen or a dozen of them, until the 
 bowels be relieved, taking care that he does not swallow 
 the stones. Stewed prunes may be given in molasses — 
 molasses increasing the aperient properties of the prunes. 
 
 A suppository is a mild and ready way of opening the 
 bowels of a child. Glycerine suppositories are effica- 
 cious. If the suppositories cannot be obtained, use one 
 or two teaspoonfuls of pure glycerine, and inject this 
 up the back passage by means of a small syringe, which 
 can be obtained at any respectable druggist^s. The 
 bowels usually act in five minutes or less, but sometimes 
 take a little longer. 
 
 Another excellent method of opening a child^s bowels 
 is by means of an enema of warm water — from half a 
 teacupful to a teacupful, or even more, according to the 
 age of the child. I cannot speak too highly of this plan 
 as a remedy for costiveness, as it entirely, in the gen- 
 erality of cases, prevents the necessity of administering 
 a particle of aperient medicine by the mouth. The fact 
 of its doing so stamps it as a most valuable remedy — 
 opening physic being, as a rule, most objectionable and 
 injurious to a child's bowels. Bear this fact — for it is a 
 fact — in mind, and let it be always remembered. 
 
 373. What are the most frequent causes of protrusion 
 of the lower hoivelf 
 
 The too common and reprehensible practise of a parent 
 administering frequent aperients to her child. Another 
 cause is allowing him to remain for a quarter of an hour 
 or more at a time on his chair ; this induces him to 
 strain, and to force the gut down. Anything that pro- 
 duces violent stra-ining conduces to prolapse of the 
 bowel. To illustrate this I will mention constipation, 
 diarrhea, worms, a polypus in the bowel, coughing, a 
 
292 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 condition of the parts necessitating circumcision, a too 
 narrow orifice of the "^i^e/' and so on. 
 
 374. What are the remedies ? 
 
 If the protrusion of the bowel has been brought on by 
 the abuse of aperients, abstain for the future from giving 
 them ; but if medicine be absolutely required, give the 
 mildest — such as Syrup of Senna — and the less of this the 
 better. 
 
 If the external application of a purgative will have the 
 desired effect, it will, in such cases, be better than the 
 internal administration of aperients. Castor oil used as 
 a liniment is a good one for the purpose. Let the 
 bowels be well rubbed, every night and morning, for 
 five minutes at a time with the oil. 
 
 A wet compress to the bowels will frequently open 
 them, and will thus do away with the necessity of giving 
 an aperient — a most im^jortant consideration. Fold a 
 napkin in six thicknesses, soak it income? water, and apply 
 it to the bowels ; over this put a thin covering or sheet 
 of gutta-percha, or a piece of oiled silk ; keep it in its 
 place with a broad flannel roller, and let it remain on the 
 bowels for three or four hours, or until they be opened. 
 
 Try what diet will do, as opening the bowels by a 
 regulated diet is far preferable to the giving of aperients. 
 Let him have bran-bread, or Pure Scotch Oatmeal made 
 into gruel with new milk. Let him eat stewed prunes, 
 stewed rhubarb, roasted apples, raspberries, the inside 
 of grapes, figs, etc. Give him early every morning a 
 draught of cold water. 
 
 Let me again urge you 7iot to give aperients in these 
 cases, or in any case, unless you are absolutely compelled. 
 By following my advice you will save yourself an im- 
 mense deal of trouble, and your child a long catalogue 
 of misery. Again, I say, look well into the matter, and 
 whenever it be practicable avoid purgatives. 
 
 Now, with regard to the best manner of returning the 
 bowel, lay the child upon the bed on his face and bowels, 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE, ETC. 293 
 
 with his hips a little raised ; then smear vaseline on the 
 forefinger of your right hand (taking care that the nail 
 be cut close), and gently with your forefinger press the 
 bowel into its proper place. Kemember, if the above 
 methods be observed, you cannot do the slightest injury 
 to the bowel ; and the sooner it be returned, the better 
 it will be for the child. The nurse, every time he has 
 a motion, must see that the bowel does not come down, 
 and if it does, she ought instantly to return it. You 
 had better keep him lying down in bed for a few days, 
 and allow the motions to be passed in a diaper. He must 
 not sit iif to stool. When the bowel has been returned, 
 if it shows any tendency to force down again, place a. 
 pad of lint over the back passage, fixing it tightly in the 
 same way that a diaper is suspended from the waist ; or 
 should this method fail, strap the buttocks close together 
 by carrying completely round them abroad j)iece of strap- 
 ping with over-lapping edges. The method of treat- 
 ment recommended is often by itself sufficient to bring 
 about a cure. 
 
 Another excellent remedy for the protrusion of the 
 lower bowel, is to use, every morning, a cold salt and 
 water sitz-bath. There need not be more than a depth 
 of three inches of water in the bath ; a small handful 
 of table salt should be dissolved in the water ; a dash 
 of warm water in the winter time must be added, to take 
 off the extreme chill. The child ought not to be allowed 
 to sit in the bath for more than one minute, or whilst 
 the mother can count a hundred, taking care, the while, 
 to throw either a square of flannel or a small shawl over 
 his shoulders. The sitz-bath ought to be continued for 
 months, or until the complaint be removed. I cannot 
 speak in too high praise of these baths. Should you 
 notice any sores on the protruded part, or should you 
 be unable to reduce it, you had better call in a doctor. 
 Should you fail to cure it by the mild measures I have 
 suggested, advice should be sought, as some stronger 
 
294 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 application may be necessary. If treatment is to be suc- 
 cessful the cause must first he removed, or the hoivel will 
 agaiti protrude. If circumcision or other operation be 
 necessary, have this attended to at once. 
 
 375. Do you advise me, everg spring and fall, to give 
 my child sulphur to purify and sweeten Ms hlood, and 
 as a preventive medicine 9 
 
 Certainly not ; if you wish to take away his appetite, 
 and to weaken and depress him, give sulphur ! Sul- 
 phur is not a remedy fit for a child^'s stomach. The 
 principal use and value of sulphur is as an external ap- 
 plication in itch, and as an external remedy, mixed with 
 other laxatives, in piles — piles being a complaint of 
 adults. In olden times poor unfortunate children were 
 dosed, every spring and fall, with sulphur and molasses 
 to sweeten their blood ! Fortunately for the present 
 race, there is not so much of that folly practised, but 
 still there is room for improvement. To dose a healthy 
 child with physic is the grossest absurdity. No, the less 
 physic a delicate child has the better it will be for him, 
 but physic to a healthy child is downright poison ! And 
 sulphur, of all medicines ! It is both weakening and 
 depressing to the system, and, by opening the pores of 
 the skin and by relaxing the bowels, is likely to give 
 cold, and thus to make a healthy child a sickly one. 
 Sweeten his blood ! It is more likely to weaken his 
 blood, and thus to make his blood impure ! Blood is 
 not made pure by drugs, but by Nature^s medicine ; by 
 exercise, by pure air, by wholesome diet, by sleep in a 
 well- ventilated apartment, by regular and thorough 
 ablution. Sulphur a preventive medicine! Preventive 
 medicine — and sulphur especially in the guise of a pre- 
 ventive medicine — is "2^ mockery, a delusion, and a 
 snare." 
 
 376. If a child he naturally delicate, what plan would 
 you recommend to strengthen him ? 
 
 I should advise strict attention to the rules abovQ 
 
CHILDHOOD. — 01^ DISEASE, ETC. 295 
 
 mentioned, and change of air — more especially, if it be 
 possible, to the coast. Change of air, sometimes, upon 
 a delicate child, acts like magic, and may restore him to 
 health when all other means have failed. If a girl be 
 delicate, '^ carry her off to the farm, there to undergo 
 the discipline of new milk, brown bread, early hours, no 
 lessons, and romps in the hay-field.^' — Blackiuood. This 
 advice is, of course, equally applicable for a delicate boy, 
 as delicate boys and delicate girls ought to be treated 
 alike. Unfortunately, in these very enlightened days, 
 there is too great a distinction made in the respective 
 management and treatment of boys and girls. 
 
 The best medicines for a delicate child will be Iron 
 and Cod-liver Oil. Give them combined in the manner 
 I shall advise when speaking of the treatment of rickets. 
 
 In diseases of long standing, and that resist the usual 
 remedies, there is nothing like change of air. Hippo- 
 crates, the Father of Medicine, says : 
 
 " In longis morbis solum mutare." 
 (In tedious diseases to change the place of residence) . 
 
 A child who is always catching cold in the winter, 
 whose life during half of the year is one continual 
 catarrh, who is in consequence likely, if he grow up at 
 all, to .grow up a confirmed invalid, ought to seek an- 
 other clime during the winter months, and if the parents 
 can afford the expense, they should, at the beginning of 
 October, cause him to bend his steps to the south of 
 Europe — Mentone being as good a place as they could 
 probably fix upon. Before, however, deciding on this 
 step, it would be as well to see if the child has adenoid 
 vegetations (see Conversation 167). 
 
 Adenoid vegetations mean frequent colds, and they 
 keep a child in a chronic state of debility and ill-health. 
 Kemoval of these transforms the debilitated sickly child 
 into a strong and healthy one. 
 
 For a delicate child who has nothing radically wrong 
 
296 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 with him^ often nothing succeeds like the Weir-Mitchell 
 treatment. Eemoval from home for a period of two 
 or three months, rest in bed, massage, a highly nutri- 
 tious and strengthening diet, combined with a different 
 environment, will give such a child just the fillip that is 
 wanted to make him grow, to send the healthy life-blood 
 coursing through his vessels, to give him good flesh and 
 good bone, to make him relish his food, and provide him 
 with a fresh start in physical life that will then brook 
 no denial. 
 
 377. Do you approve of hathing in the sea for a delicate 
 you7ig child f 
 
 No ; he is frequently so frightened by it that the alarm 
 w^ould do him more harm than the bathing would do 
 him good. The better plan would be to have him every 
 morning well sponged, especially his back and loins, 
 with sea- water ; and to have him as much as possible 
 carried on the beach, in order that he may inhale the 
 sea-breezes. When he be older, and is not frightened 
 at being dipped, sea-bathing will be very beneficial to 
 him. If bathing is to do good, either to an adult or to 
 a child, it must be anticipated with pleasure, and not 
 with dread or aversion. 
 
 378. What is the best method for administering medi- 
 cine to a child f 
 
 If he be old enough, appeal to his reason ; for, if a 
 mother endeavor to deceive her child, and he detect 
 her, he will for the future suspect her. If he be too 
 young to be reasoned with, then, if he will not take his 
 medicine, he must be compelled. Lay him across your 
 knees, let both his hands and his nose be tightly held, 
 and then, by means of the patent medicine-spoon, or, if 
 that be not at hand, by either a tea or a dessertspoon, 
 pour the medicine down his throat, and he will be 
 obliged to swallow it. 
 
 It may be said that this is a cruel procedure ; but it 
 is the only way to compel an unruly child to take ]3hysic, 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 297 
 
 and is much less cruel than running the risk of his 
 dying from the medicine not having been administered.* 
 
 379. Ouglit a sick child to he roused from Ms sleep to 
 give liim physic, luhen it is time for him to take it ? 
 
 This is an important question that must be decided 
 by the medical attendant. A mother cannot be too 
 particular in administering the medicine^, at stated 
 periods, whilst he is awake. 
 
 380. Have you any remarks to mahe on the man- 
 agement of a sick-room., and have you any directions to 
 give on the nursing of a child ? 
 
 In sickness select a large and lofty room ; if in the town, 
 the back of the house will be preferable, in order to keep 
 the patient free from noise and bustle, as a sick-cham- 
 ber should be kept free from disturbance of that kind ; 
 but it should not be made miserable, and a darkened 
 room and hushed voice are to be studiously avoided. 
 
 Brightness and life are meat and drink to a sick 
 child. Choose then a room with a southerly or west- 
 erly aspect. Let the windows be large — they should 
 reach to the ceiling nearly — so that the chamber may 
 be flooded with light. Select a situation in the room 
 that will place the cot out of reach of draughts and 
 away from the glare of the light. Sunlight and plenty 
 of it is the great purifier and life-giver : do not shut out 
 the sun. The room must be made bright and cheerful, 
 not dull and gloomy looking — pretty pictures, pretty flow- 
 ers, absolute cleanliness. 
 
 * If any of my medical brethren should perchance read these 
 Conversations, I respectfully and earnestly recommend them 
 to take more pains in making medicines for children pleasant 
 and palatable. I am convinced that, in the generality of in- 
 stances, provided a little more care and thought were be- 
 stowed on the subject, it may be done ; and what an amount 
 of both trouble and annoyance it would save ! It is really 
 painful to witness the struggles and cries of a child when nau- 
 seous medicine is to be given ; the passion and the excite- 
 ment often do more harm than the medicine does good. 
 
298 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 When a child is sick put him in his crib and do not 
 fuss over him : leave Mm alone. You will only retard 
 his recovery by fondling him, by dandling him on your 
 knee ; you thus deprive him of a fresh, pure, wholesome 
 air and perfect rest and quiet. 
 
 The crib must not have drapery or curtains — such ap- 
 pliances prevent a free circulation of the air. Choose a 
 wire-woven mattress, place on this a hair ma,ttress, next 
 one thin blanket, sheets, a Witney blanket or two, and 
 that is all. Heavy counterpanes are a mistake. The 
 furniture of the room must be as simple as possible. No 
 dusfc-traps of any sort, kind, or description can be toler- 
 ated for one moment. When dusting, do not flap about 
 with a duster and dusting-brusho Such a practise only 
 transfers dirt, which is contaminated with the poisonous 
 exhalations from the child's lungs and body, from a place 
 where it could be safely removed, to the general at- 
 mosphere of the room, where it is inhaled by and poisons 
 the patient. Dust must be removed by a damp duster 
 which is to be banished from the sick room as speedily 
 as possible. The floor is not to be scrubbed. Sprinkle 
 carbolized sawdust on the floor, then sweep it and 
 remove the sweepings immediately. 
 
 The best way to ventilate is to shut the door, poke the 
 fire and let down the top sash night and day. Eemem- 
 ber that/resA air is not obtained by coaxing it from the 
 stairs and passages. Fresh air is to be let in from the 
 outside by the window. The half -used polluted air 
 from below is not to be invited in by timidly putting the 
 door slightly ajar. You cannot have too much fresh air ; 
 that is half the battle ; but the air will not remain fresh 
 long if it is to be polluted by the neglected state of the 
 sick-chamber — by dust and dirt, by foul linen, by foul 
 excreta poked away under the bed. 
 
 In fevers, free and thorough ventilation is of vital 
 importance — then a patient cannot have too much air ; 
 and the windows, be it winter or summer, must be well 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 299 
 
 opened, care being taken to exclude dranglits. The fear 
 of the patient catching cold by so doing is one of the 
 numerous prejudices and baseless fears that haunt 
 the nursery, and the sooner it is exploded the better 
 it will be for human life. 
 
 The temperature of the sick-room should be main- 
 tained night and day not lower than 60° Fahr., whatever 
 the nature of the illness^ unless the doctor directs other- 
 wise. As to whether there should be a fire in the grate 
 or not, climatic conditions will determine the answer. 
 Small fires encourage ventilation of the apartment, and 
 thus carry off impure air. Bear in mind that a large 
 fire in a sick-room cannot be too strongly condemned, if 
 it is allowed to make the room so hot and stuffy that the 
 patient literally gasps for air. I have been into many 
 such rooms, where the atmosphere has been so stifling 
 so ill-ventilated^ and so prejudicial to health, that I 
 have been made to feel quite ill and faint. If a tem- 
 porary application has this effect on a healthy man, what 
 must be the result of a prolonged exposure on a sick and 
 suffering child ! A thermometer is an indispensable 
 requisite in a sick-room. 
 
 Be sure that there is a chimney in the room — as 
 there ought to be in every room in the house — and that 
 it is not stopped, as it will help to carry off the impure 
 air of the apartment. Keep the chamber luell ventilated 
 by, from time to time, opening the window. The air 
 of the apartment cannot be too pure ; therefore, let the 
 evacuations from the bowels be instantly removed to the 
 water-closet. The water-closet should be provided with 
 a plentiful supply of water,, which is to be drawn from 
 a tap placed there for rinsing purposes. Chamber 
 utensils and bed-pans should be made of white glazed 
 earthenware and provided with well-fitting lids. Glass 
 urinals with wide necks are to be chosen — it is easy to 
 keep them sweet and clean. Before using the bed-pan 
 or the pot-de-chamhref let a little Carbolic Acid solution. 
 
300 ADVICE TO A MOTSEK. 
 
 1 in 20, or Corrosive Sublimate solution, 1 in 1,000, or 
 Izal, 1 in 20 — to the depth of one or tvvo inches or more 
 — be put in the pan or yot in order to sweeten the mo- 
 tion, and to prevent any of it from adhering to the 
 vessel. The glass urinal should be treated in the same 
 manner. Never use a slop pail. Carry the utensil to 
 the closet immediately it is finished with, empty it at 
 once, well wash it, and leave it there until it is again 
 wanted. If the case is an infectious one, the motions 
 should be completely covered by and incorporated with 
 the liquid disinfectant for half an hour before emptying 
 them down the closet. If you detect anything that 
 should not be with the motions or urine, save the speci- 
 men for the doctor^s inspection. Keep the door of the 
 closet shut and the window wide open — fresh air is very 
 necessary. If the pan of the closet becomes stained, it 
 must be scrubbed with strong Nitric Acid. Use plenty 
 of liquid disinfectant. 
 
 Let there be frequent change of linen. In sickness 
 it is even more necessary than in health, more especially 
 if the complaint be fever. In an attack of fever, clean 
 sheets ought, every other day, to be put on the bed; 
 clean body-linen every day. A frequent change of linen 
 in sickness is most refreshing. All soiled linen should 
 immediately be removed from the sick-room. The 
 moisture from the child's lungs and body has saturated 
 the bedding with unwholesomeness, and keeping it in 
 the room will poison the atmosphere. If the clothing 
 has been removed from an infectious case, it must be 
 treated as recommended under the heading Diphtheria 
 (see Conversation 298). 
 
 If it can be arranged, the employment of two cots is 
 advisable, one for the day and one for the night, and it 
 is certainly desirable to change the child's night-gown 
 and short jacket at the usual hour for bed-time. 
 
 The hospital draw-sheet is a very useful appliance, 
 because it can be so easily moved without disturbing 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 301 
 
 the child. It should be one and a half yards long by 
 three-quarters of a yard wide, and of somewhat coarser 
 material than the linen sheet. This is easily slipped in 
 under the child, and tucks away quite neatly. A 
 mackintosh can be placed under it if necessary. Chil- 
 dren, unlike adults, do not cover their shoulders and 
 chest with the bed-clothes, therefore some provision 
 must be made for the protection of these parts. They 
 should wear over the night-gown a short flannel jacket, 
 which will satisfy all requirements. 
 
 The question of bathing in sickness demands a few 
 words. No matter what the illness may be, scrupulous 
 personal cleanliness is most important, as important as 
 clean clothing and clean bedding. The sick child should 
 be washed all over, at least once, and better twice a day. 
 "When the child is Avashed the most careful attention 
 should be paid to its skin. Anything you may observe 
 that does not appear to be quite natural report to the 
 doctor. The child must be carefully dried and a little 
 dusting powder applied if necessary, but this is not to 
 be a means of covering over the neglect of imperfect 
 drying. A child can be rapidly washed, under a blanket 
 if thought desirable, and dried without taking a chill. 
 The doctor may order sponging to reduce the child's 
 fever. If he does, it should be conducted as follows : — 
 Place the child stripped on a flannel, with a mackintosh 
 under, and sponge the body all over for five or ten min- 
 utes with tepid or cold water. When the operation is 
 finished, rapidly dry the child, and place a hot-water 
 bottle to the feet if they are cold. If a cold yach is or- 
 dered for the same purpose, wring a sheet out of cold 
 water, envelop the patient from the neck to the feet, 
 apply a blanket over all. This can be renewed in a 
 quarter of an hour if the fever does not abate. At this 
 stage I will address a few words to you about the nurs- 
 ing of Typhoid Fever. I have sjDoken to you about the 
 necessity for frequent changes of bedding and clothing 
 
30^ ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 and the importance of personal cleanliness. If great 
 attention is not paid to these matters in t^^phoid fever, 
 the nurse is very likely to contract the disease. Fecal 
 matter on the sheets or on the patient^s buttocks — dis- 
 gusting evidences of careless nursing — will readily con- 
 vey the disease, so be very careful. Every nurse or 
 mother, whether she be bathing an eye, or mopping a 
 throat, or administering an enema, or cleansing a child 
 after an action of the bowels, or after any personal 
 service, should be careful to cleanse her hands. The 
 hands should be rinsed in one in sixty of Carbolic Acid 
 solution and then scrubbed with Carbolic Soap and 
 warm water, not forgetting the nails, which should be 
 kept short. If there are many sores or scratches or 
 abrasions of the skin of the fingers or about the nails, 
 a finger-stall must be worn or the parts covered with 
 Flexile Collodion. If wounds are dressed with sore 
 fingers, or abraded fingers come in contact with ^''mat- 
 ter," — the source from which the matter is derived is of 
 no moment, whether from the ear, the eye, or a dis- 
 charging wound, and so on, — then the finger will fester. 
 ISText, you will require to know something about the 
 administration of nourishment. Suppose the child is 
 seriously ill, and is ordered by the doctor a pint and a 
 half of milk and half a pint of beef-tea daily. Every 
 hour it should be given food, two hours in succession 
 two and a half ounces of milk, and every third hour 
 two ounces of beef-tea. If the child will sleep from 
 10 p. M. to 6 a. m., allow it to do so ; if it wakes atone 
 or two in the morning, give it nourishment, and it will 
 probably fall to sleep then. If, then, the child sleeps 
 at night it need not be roused for food, unless the doctor 
 gives special orders. A good night's rest is better than 
 food, but should the powers flag in the early morning 
 hours, then a feeding may be administered. If it is tak- 
 ing stimulant, such as brandy, this is to be administered 
 with its milk. But suppose a child will not take its 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE, ETC. 303 
 
 food, perhaps cannot swallow ; what is to be done then ? 
 If the child is wilful about its nourishment, then it 
 must be fed through the nose, as it lies in its cot, by 
 means of a glass syringe or a tablespoon with a special 
 nozzle end. Each time it swallows a little m.ore is in- 
 jected or poured in, until finally the whole feeding is 
 disposed of. If the child cannot swallow properly, and 
 there is a danger of particles of food reaching the lungs 
 and setting up inflammation there, then a tube will 
 have to be passed into the stomach either by the nos- 
 trils or through the mouth. Such methods of adminis- 
 tering nourishment, of course, require skilled assistance. 
 On account of the serious condition of the throat, the 
 doctor may order nutrient enemata.* 
 
 The food must not be kept in the sick-chamber. A 
 convenient place should be found for the food on the 
 landing outside or elsewhere, ivliere it can, te Ice/pt cool 
 aud free from contaminations of all hinds. Milk readily 
 absorbs disease germs — it is not to be kept near the 
 lavatory. All feeding cups, spoons, forks, and so on, 
 required for use in the sick-room, are to be thoroughly 
 cleansed immediately after use, and put away in a suit- 
 able place until again required. 
 
 If hot fomentations or poultices are ordered, be careful 
 to test them on the temple, or back of the hand, before 
 applying them to the patient^s delicate skin, otherwise 
 you will burn it. 
 
 You must pay attention to the child^s teeth, and keep 
 them sweet and clean. If the teeth and gums become 
 covered with black crusts and the tongue is very foul, 
 these must be cleansed by rubbing them with equal 
 parts of glycerine and lemon juice. 
 
 * An enema apparatus is an important requisite in every 
 nursery ; it may be procured of a respectable surgical instru- 
 ment maker. The Indian-rubber Enema Bottle is, for a child's 
 use, a great improvement on the old syringe, as it is not so 
 likely to get out of order, and, moreover, is more easily used. 
 
304 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 Some diseases require that the child should be fed 
 lying down, all exertion being dangerous. As an illus- 
 tration, 1 will mention cases of typhoid fever and 
 diphtheria, with irregular action of the heart, and so 
 on. Your doctor will tell you when danger is likely 
 to arise from propping up the patient. You will then 
 have to learn how to feed with a feeder in the 
 recumbent position without causing the child exertion, 
 and also provide for the reception of the excreta in 
 the bed-pan without producing disturbance. 
 
 If you are nursing, or assisting in the nursing, wear a 
 cotton dress with apron and over-sleeves. Change your 
 apron and over-sleeves before taking your meals. Do not 
 begin nursing on an empty stomach. If you have a 
 reliable trained nurse attending on your child, do not 
 interfere with her, and do not watch her as a cat would 
 a mouse. 
 
 If you interfere with a well-trained nurse she will lose 
 heart and interest in her case, and your child will suffer. 
 Satisfy yourself that the nurse is doing her work well, and 
 leave her alone. I have often seen this happen in private 
 nursing : a fussy mother worries and addles the brain 
 of a good nurse. When you have engaged a nurse, 
 the nurse is responsible to the doctor for the efficient 
 execution of his directions, and the doctor's watchful eye 
 will soon find out if anything is as it should not be. If 
 you are taking part duty yourself in the nursing, be very 
 particular in carrying out the doctor's instructions to the 
 letter. In selecting a sick nurse let her be truthful, 
 trustworthy, punctual, quiet yet quick, cheerful, and 
 hopeful, not easily discouraged, cleanly, gentle, and kind 
 but firm withal. To be nurse-like is to be — 
 
 *'So kind, so duteous, diligent. 
 So tender over his occasions, true, 
 So feat." — Sliakspeare. 
 
 Do not let there be in the sick-room more than one 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OJT DISEASE, ETC. 305 
 
 efficient nurse at a time ; a greater number can be of no 
 service — they will only be in each .other's way. 
 
 In head affect io7is,da,T]Len the room with a green cslico 
 blind ; kee23 the chamber more than usually quiet ; let 
 what little talking is necessary be carried on in whispers, 
 but the less of that the better; and in head affections^ 
 never allow smelling-salts to be applied to the nose, as 
 they only increase the flow of blood to the head, and 
 consequently do harm. 
 
 It is often a good sign for a child, who is seriously ill, 
 to suddenly become cross. It is then he begins to feel 
 his weakness and to give vent to his feelings. '^ Children 
 are almost always cross when recovering from an illness, 
 however patient they may have been during its severest 
 moments, and the phenomenon is not by any means 
 confined to children. ''' — Geo. MacDonald. 
 
 If a sick child be peevish, attract his attention either 
 by a toy or by an ornament ; if he be cross, win him 
 over to good humor by love, affection, and caresses, but 
 let it be done gently and without noise. Do not let 
 visitors see him ; they will only excite, distract, and 
 irritate him, and help to consume the oxygen of the 
 atmosphere, and thus rob the air of its exhilarating, 
 health-giving qualities and purity ; a sick-room, there- 
 fore, is not a proper place either for visitors or for gossips. 
 
 Let stillness, if the head be the part affected, reign in 
 a sick-room. Creaking shoes and rustling silk dresses 
 ought not to be worn in sick-chambers — they are quite 
 out of place there. If the child be asleep, or if he be 
 dozing, perfect stillness must be enjoined, not even a 
 whisper should be heard — 
 
 " In the sick-room be calm, 
 Move gently and with care, 
 Lest any jar or sudden noise, 
 Come sharply unaware. 
 
 You cannot tell the harm, 
 The mischief it may bring, 
 20 
 
306 ADVIGE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 To wake the sick one suddenly, 
 Besides the suffering. 
 
 The broken sleep excites 
 Fresh pain, increased distress ; 
 
 The quiet slumber undisturb'd 
 Soothes pain and restlessness. 
 
 Sleep is the gift of God ; 
 
 Oh ! bear these words at heart, 
 * He giveth his beloved sleep,' 
 And gently do thy part." * 
 
 If there be other children^ let them be removed to a 
 distant part of the house ; or if the disease be of an 
 infectious nature^ let them be sent away from home 
 altogether (for further information see Conversation 
 295). 
 
 In all illnesses — and bear in mind the following is most 
 important advice — a child must be encouraged to try 
 and make water, whether he ask or not, at least four 
 times during the twenty-four hours ; and at any other 
 time, if he express the slightest inclination to do so. I 
 have known a little fellow to hold his water, to his great 
 detriment, for twelve hours, because either the mother 
 had in her trouble forgotten to inquire, or the child 
 himself was either too ill or too indolent to make the 
 attempt. Special details regarding the nursing of in- 
 fectious cases have been described under their respective 
 headings, and full information will be found under the 
 heading Diphtheria (see Conversation 298). 
 
 See that the medical mane's directions are, to the very 
 letter, carried out. Do not fancy that you know better 
 than he does, otherwise you have no business to employ 
 him. Let him, then, have your implicit confidence and 
 your exact obedience. What you may consider to be a 
 trifling matter, may frequently be of the utmost im- 
 portance, and may sometimes decide whether the case 
 shall end either in life or death. 
 
 Household Verses on Health and Happiness. London : Jar* 
 rold & Sons. A most delightful little volume. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — 01^ DISEASE, ETC. 307 
 
 381. Will you give me some directions about the treat- 
 ment of vermin in the head ? 
 
 It is not very poetical, as many of the grim facts of 
 everyday life are not, but unlike a great deal of poetry, 
 it is unfortunately too true that, after a severe and dan- 
 gerous illness, especially after a bad attack of fever, a 
 child^s head frequently becomes infested with vermin — 
 with lice ! It therefore behooves a mother herself to 
 thoroughly examine, by means of a fine-tooth comb, her 
 child's head, in order to satisfy her mind that there are 
 no vermin there. As soon as he is well enough, he ought 
 to resume his regular ablutions — that is to say, that he 
 must go again regularly ififo his tub, and have his head 
 every morning thoroughly washed with soap and water. 
 A mother ought to be particular in seeing that the nurse 
 washes the hair-brush at least once every week ; if she 
 does not do so, the dirty brush which has during the ill- 
 ness been used might contain the ^'^nits" — the eggs of 
 the lice — and would thus propagate the vermin, as they 
 will, when on the head of the child, soon hatch. If 
 there be already lice on the head, in addition to the reg- 
 ular washing every morning with the soap and water, 
 and after the head has been thoroughly dried, let the 
 hair be well and plentifully dressed with Ammoniated 
 Mercury Ointment, one ounce, Vaseline, two ounces, 
 which are to be well mixed together. This will quickly 
 cure the disease, and also sores in the head, if any hap- 
 pen to be there. If a child has ^' breakings-out '' in 
 the head he probably has vermin. Look for these and 
 the '^nits.'' Sores at the back of the head and nape of 
 the neck almost certainly mean vermin. He may suffer 
 from a stiff-neck. The glands at the back of the neck 
 enlarge and become painful from the ^^ irritation '' in 
 the scalp. As movement causes pain, the head is held 
 stiffly. If the disease is neglected abscesses on the head 
 and neck will arise. 
 
 The '^nit^' — the Qg% of the louse — may be distin- 
 
308 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 guislied from dandruff^ altbougli to the naked eye it is 
 very much like it in appearance, by the former fasten- 
 ing firmly on one of the hairs as a barnacle would on a 
 rock, and by it not being readily brushed off as dandruff 
 would, which is always loose. If the head is not sore, 
 remove the ^' nits^' by washing the hair with Spirits of 
 Wine. This loosens the cement which binds the " nits " 
 to the hair. 
 
 382. My child, in the summer-time is much tormented 
 ivith fleas : ivhat are the best re^nedies f 
 
 A small muslin bag, filled with Camphor, placed in 
 the cot or bed, will drive fleas away. Each flea-bite 
 should from time to time be dressed, by means of a 
 camers hair-brush, with a drop or two of Spirit of Cam- 
 phor, an dunce bottle of which ought, for the purpose, 
 to be procured from a chemist. Camphor is also an 
 excellent remedy to prevent bugs from biting. Bugs 
 and fleas have a horror of Camphor ; and well they 
 might, for it is death to them ! 
 
 There is a famous remedy for the destruction of fleas 
 manufactured in France, entitled '^ La Poudre Insecti- 
 cide," which, although perfectly harmless to the human 
 economy, is utterly destructive to fleas. Bugs are 
 best destroyed by Creosote or by Oil of Turpentine, or 
 Insect Powder. The places they love to congregate in 
 should be well saturated, by means of a brush, with the 
 Creosote or with the Oil of Turpentine. A few dress- 
 ings will effectually destroy both them and their young 
 ones. 
 
 383. Is not the pulse a great sign either of health or of 
 disease ? 
 
 It is, and every mother should have a general idea of 
 what the pulse of children of different ages should be, 
 both in health and in disease. " Every person should 
 know how to ascertain the state of the pulse in health ;■ 
 then by comparing it with what it is when he is ailing, 
 he may have gome idea of the urgency of his case. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE, ETC. 309 
 
 Parents should know the healthy pulse of each child, 
 since now and then a person is born with a peculiarly 
 slow or fast pulse, and the very case in hand may be of 
 such peculiarity. An infants pulse is 140 ; a child of 
 seven about 80 ; and from 20 to 60 years it is 70 beats 
 a minute, declining to 60 at fourscore. A healthful 
 grown person beats 70 times in a minute, declining to 
 60 at fourscore. At 60, if the pulse always exceeds 70, 
 there is a disease — the machine working itself out ; 
 there is a fever or inflammation somewhere, and the 
 body is feeding on itself, as in consumption, when the 
 pulse is quick. ^^ In a young infant the act of sucking, 
 muscular movements, and crying, increase the rapidity 
 of the pulse. The rapidity of the pulse is decreased 
 during sleep. Fever accelerates the pulse. Brain 
 diseases often slow it. 
 
 384. Suppose a child to have had an attach either of 
 Inflammation of the Lungs or of Bronchitis, and to he 
 much predisposed to a return, luhat precautions ivould 
 you tahe to prevent either the one or the other for the 
 future ? 
 
 I would recommend him to wear fine flannel instead 
 of lawn shirts ; to wear good lambVwool stockings ahove 
 the knees, and good, strong, dry shoes to his feet ; to 
 live, weather permitting, a great part of every day in 
 the open air ; to strengthen his system by good nourish- 
 ing food — by an abundance of both milk and meat, the 
 former especially ; to send him, in the autumn, for a 
 couple of months, to the seaside ; to administer to him, 
 from time to time, Cod-liver Oil ; in short, to think only 
 of his health, and to let learning, until he be stronger, 
 be left alone. I also advise table salt, or sea salt, to be 
 added to the water in which the child is washed with in 
 the morning, in a similar manner as recommended in 
 answer to a previous Question. 
 
 385. Then do you not advise such a child to he confined 
 within doors 9 
 
310 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 If any inflammation be present, or if he have but just 
 recovered from one, it would be improper to send him 
 into the open air, but not otherwise, as the fresh air 
 would be a likely means of strengthening the lungs, and 
 thereby of preventing an attack of inflammation for the 
 future. Besides, the more the child is coddled within 
 doors, the more likely will he be to catch cold, and to 
 renew the inflammation. If the weather be cold, yet 
 neither wet nor damp, he ought to be sent out, but let 
 him be well clothed. The nurse should have strict in- 
 junctions not to stand about entries or in any draughts 
 — indeed, not to stand about at all, but to keep walking 
 about all the time she is in the open air. Unless you 
 have a trustworthy nurse, it will be well for you either 
 to accompany her in her walk with your child, or merely 
 to allow her to walk with him in the garden, as you can 
 then keep your eye upon both of them. 
 
 386. If a child he either ]}ig eon-breasted or narroio- 
 chested, are there any means of expanding and of 
 strengthening Ms chest ? 
 
 If a young child, from eighteen months to four years 
 of age, be pigeon-breasted, that is because he is suffering 
 from Rickets (see Conversation 404). During the time 
 he is rickety no special treatment can be adopted to 
 regulate the deformity ; attention must be paid to the 
 complaint which is causing this. Such a deformity in- 
 vites attacks of bronchitis and inflammation of the lungs 
 in rickety children, and the weakened muscles are placed 
 at a great disadvantage in carrying on the breathing, 
 often with a disastrous result. If the rickets has passed 
 away, leaving the deformit}^, then attention must be 
 paid to his health alone, or consumption will probably 
 mark him for its own ! Let him live as much as possible 
 in the open air ; if it be country, so much the better. 
 Let him rise early in the morning, and let him go to bed 
 betimes ; and if he be old enough to be taught overhead 
 exercises with the dumb-bells, he should do so daily. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 311 
 
 He ought also to be encouraged to use two short sticks, 
 similar to, but heavier than, a policeman^s staff, and to 
 go, every morning, through regular exercises vi^ith them. 
 As soon as he is old enough, let him have lessons from 
 a drill-sergeant and from a dancing-master. All exer- 
 cises that improve the ^^wind," such as running, paper- 
 chases, and football, will expand the lungs, and so the 
 chest. Let him be made both to walk and to sit upright, 
 and let him be kept as much as possible upon a milk 
 diet,* and give him as much as he can eat of fresh meat 
 every day. Cod-liver oil, a teaspoonful or a dessert- 
 spoonful, according to his age, twice a day, is serviceable 
 in these cases. Stimulants ought to be carefully avoided. 
 In short, let every means be used to nourish, to 
 strengthen and invigorate the system. Such a child 
 should be a child of .N"ature ; he ought almost to live in 
 the open air. He should devote some portion of the day 
 to his lessons, but these must not be allowed to take a 
 prominent position in his daily life. Of what use is 
 learning without health ? In such a case as this you 
 cannot have both. 
 
 387. If a child suffers from Lateral Bending of the 
 Spine, and if either of his shoulder-blades have ''grown 
 out,'' lohat had better be done f 
 
 The treatment will depend upon the cause. If it 
 occurs in a young child, from eighteen months to four 
 years of age, he will be found to be rickety, and the treat- 
 ment is that of rickets (see Conversation 405). Prevent 
 the child assuming faulty positions. He must not be 
 allowed to sit up for long periods. He should be 
 straightened out either on his back, or side, or face, and 
 the various positions recommended should be changed 
 from time to time. Daily shampooing of the spine is 
 a useful auxiliary. Lateral bending of the spine may 
 
 * Where milk does not agree, it may generally be made to do 
 so by the addition of one part of lime-water to seven parts of 
 new milk. 
 
312 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 be due to a shortening of a leg from the birth or from 
 subsequent disease. Sometimes a congenital affection 
 of the spine is the cause. It may be the result of a 
 diseased state of one of the lungs — there are several 
 varieties of disease — or possibly of a bygone inflammation 
 of the '^bag" of the lung with formation of *' matter." 
 
 The decision must rest with your doctor. The variety 
 I am now about to describe usually occurs in children 
 at puberty. 
 
 Many children have their shoulder-blades grown out, 
 and have their spines twisted, from growing too fast, 
 from being allowed to slouch in their gait, and from not 
 having sufficient nourishing food, such as meat and milk, 
 to su2:)port them while the rapid growth of childhood is 
 going on. 
 
 If your child be affected as above described, nourish 
 him well on milk and on farinaceous food, and on meat, 
 but let milk be his staple diet ; he ought, during the 
 twenty-four hours, to take two or three pints of new 
 milk. He should almost live in the open air, and must 
 have plenty of play. If you can so contrive it, let him 
 live in the country. When tired, let him lie for half an 
 hour, two or three times daily, flat on his back, on a 
 firm back-board. Let him rest at night on a horse-hair 
 mattress, and not on a feather bed. 
 
 Let him have every morning, if it be summer, a 
 thorough cold water ablution ; if it be winter, let the 
 water be made tepid. Let either two handfuls of table 
 salt or a handful of sea salt be dissolved in the water. 
 Let the salt and water stream well over his shoulders 
 and down his back and loins. Let him be well dried 
 with a moderately coarse towel, and then let his back 
 be well rubbed. 
 
 Let him do his lessons lying on a firm back-board. 
 
 Let him have, twice daily, a teaspoonful or a dessert- 
 spoonful (according to his age) of cod-liver oil, giving 
 it him on a full and not on an empty stomach. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 313 
 
 Let the drill-sergeant give him regular lessons, and let 
 the dancing-master be put in requisition. Let him go 
 through regular gymnastic exercises, provided they are 
 not of a violent character. The object of the treatment 
 is to gently work the muscles so that they may grow and 
 become strong, and not to fatigue them. Exercise must 
 be followed by rest. At once check any tendency you 
 may observe to the assumption of a faulty position. The 
 muscles which are used to counteract this must be worked 
 by suitable movements, which will straighten out the 
 contracted parts. 
 
 But, bear in mind, let there be in these cases no 
 mechanical restraints — no abominable stays and irons. 
 Make him straight by natural means — by making him 
 strong. If this cannot be so effected, consult your 
 medical attendant. Mechanical means would only, by 
 weakening and wasting the muscles from disuse, increase 
 the mischief, and thus the deformity. In this world of 
 ours there is too much reliance placed on artificial, and 
 too little on natural means of cure. If the exercises 
 increase the pain, and if the child seems to be veri/ 
 cautious in its movements and the back is held stiffly, 
 you had better consult a doctor, as it is then possible 
 there is " consumption of the spine " (spinal caries) 
 lurking in the background. 
 
 388. If my child stoops, has round shoulders, and the 
 shoulder -hlades project, ivhat am I to do f 
 
 It is a painful sight to see a child stoop like an old 
 man ! In such a case he may discard braces and wear 
 an elastic shoulder strap. Skipping is of great use, 
 whether the child be either a boy or a girl, using, of 
 course, the rope backwards and not forwards. The same 
 treatment that has been recommended for a lateral bend- 
 ing of the spine (see Conversation 387) should be adopted 
 in this case. The disease might prove to be '' consump- 
 tion of the spine " (spinal caries) , and then this treatment 
 would be harmful, so you had better be on the safe side 
 
314 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 and consult a doctor. If there is mucli pain and tlie 
 spine is held stiffly, it is certainly spinal disease. 
 
 389. What are the causes of Boiu Legs in a child ? 
 Eickets is responsible for Bow Legs. Bow legs are 
 
 mostly due to the attitude adopted in sitting by a rick- 
 ety child (see Conversation 404), coupled with the weight 
 of the body on the limbs when it is in the upright posi- 
 tion. The bones are soft, and readily bent. 
 
 390. What is the treatment? 
 
 The treatment is that of rickets. The bones are soft 
 up to the age of four years. Splints must be applied to 
 prevent an increase of the deformity. If the deformity 
 is moderate, the bones will straighten themselves under 
 these conditions by process of growth. In severe cases, 
 and in those in which the deformity persists, an 
 operation will be necessary. Operative treatment, when 
 found advisable, is very successful. 
 
 391. Wliat are the causes of Knoch Knee? 
 Knock Knee is nearly always due to rickets. 
 
 392. Wliat is the treatme^it? 
 
 The treatment is that of rickets (see Conversation 
 405), and the same remarks apply to this condition as 
 have just been made under the heading Bow Legs (see 
 Conversation 389). 
 
 393. If a child, while asleep, ^^ ivet his heel," is there 
 any method of p)r eventing him from doing so ? 
 
 Let him be held out just before he goes to bed, and 
 again when the family retires to rest. If, at the time, 
 he be aslee23, he will become so accustomed to it, that 
 he will without awakening, make water. He ought to 
 be made to lie on his side ; for, if he be put on his back, 
 the urine will rest upon an irritable part of the bladder, 
 and, if he be inclined to wet his bed, he will not be able 
 to avoid doing so. He must not be allowed to drink 
 much with his meals, especially with his suj^per. Wet- 
 ting the bed is an infirmity with some children — they 
 cannot help it. It is, therefore, cruel to scold and 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE, ETC. 315 
 
 chastise them for it. Occasionally, however, wetting 
 the bed arises from idleness ; in which case, a little 
 wholesome correction will be necessary. 
 
 Waterproof bed-sheeting — one yard by three-quarters 
 of a yard — will effectually preserve the bed from being 
 soiled, and ought always, under these circumstances, to 
 be used. 
 
 A mother ought, every morning, to ascertain for her- 
 self whether a child has wet his bed ; if he has, and if, 
 unfortunately, the waterproof cloth has not been used, 
 the mattress, sheets, and blankets must be instantly 
 taken to the kitchen fire and be properly dried. Inatten- 
 tion to the above has frequently caused a child to suffer 
 from cold ; not only so, but, if they be not dried, he is 
 wallowing in filth and in an offensive effluvium. If 
 both mother and nurse were more attentive to their du- 
 ties — in frequently holding a child out, whether he ask 
 or not — a child wetting his bed would be the exception, 
 and not, as it frequently is, the rule. The child should 
 sleep in a well-ventilated room on a horse hair-mattress, 
 and must not be too warmty covered with bedclothes. 
 If these measures prove unsuccessful you had better con- 
 sult a doctor. Irritation from constipation and from 
 thread-worms will cause the accident. Sometimes it is 
 due to an over-acid state of the urine or to some article 
 of food. Eeduce the quantity of his meat and do not 
 give him rhubarb. The bladder may be inflamed, there 
 may be a stone in it, or possibly some kidney trouble. 
 It may be owing to an undue length of the skin at the end 
 of the penis, or ^'sticking together" of the parts there, 
 or perhaps to a narrow ^^ urinary orifice." Highly ner- 
 vous, delicate children are often sufferers, and with 
 these sleep is frequently very deep and profound. If 
 your child has enlarged tonsils and adenoid vegeta- 
 tions (see Conversations 165, 166, and 167), these had bet- 
 ter be removed. When the blood is areated better, 
 as it will then be, the complaint will probably disap- 
 
316 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 pear. I have, however, told you quite enough to show 
 you that in some cases it is very necessary to seek advice. 
 The administration of drugs, when all sources of irrita- 
 tion have been removed, is usually very successful. The 
 drugs that are beneficial are powerful, and can only be 
 administered under a doctor's instructions. 
 
 394. Can you tell me of any plan to prevent Cliil- 
 lilains ? 
 
 In the winter time, let a child who is subject to them, 
 wear a square piece of wash-leather over the toes, a pair 
 of warm lamb's-wool stockings, and good shoes ; but, 
 above all, let him be encouraged to run about the house 
 as much as possible, especially before going to bed, and 
 on no account allow him either to warm his feet before 
 the fire, or to bathe them in liot water. Eubbing in Soap 
 Liniment or compound Camphor Liniment every night 
 is a good preventive. If the feet be cold, and the child 
 be too young to take exercise then let them be well rubbed 
 with the warm hand. If adults suffer from chil- 
 blains, I have found friction, night and morning, with 
 horse-hair flesh-gloves, the best means of preventing 
 them. 
 
 395. Hoio can Cliilhlains he cured 9 
 
 If they he unhrohen, great relief is experienced by 
 painting the chilblain with Tincture of Iodine, or rub- 
 bing in the liniments named above. 
 
 If they he hroken, let a piece of lint be spread with a 
 mixture of equal parts of Zinc Ointment and Eed Oxide 
 of Mercury Ointment, and be applied, every night and 
 morning, to the part. 
 
 396. During the lointer time my child's hands, legs, 
 etc. , chap very much : what ought I to do 9 
 
 Let a teacupful of bran be tied up in a muslin bag, 
 and be put, over night, into either a large water-can or 
 jug of r«m-water ; * and let this water, from the can or 
 
 * Rain-wQitQV ought ahvays to be used in the washing of a 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OX DISEASE, ETC. 317 
 
 jugy be the water he is to be washed with on the follow- 
 ing morning, and every morning until the chaps be 
 cured. As often as ivater is withdrawn, either from 
 the water-can or from the jug, let fresh rain-water take its 
 place, in order that the bran may be constantly soaking 
 in it. The bran in the bag should be renewed about 
 twice a week. 
 
 Take particular care to dry the skin well every time 
 he is washed ; never use a damj) toiuel. An excellent 
 remedy is Glycerine, which should be smeared, by 
 means of the finger or by a camePs hair brush, on the 
 parts affected, two or three times a day. If the child 
 be very young, or the skin very irritable, it will be nec- 
 essary to dilute the Glycerine with Eose-water. Fill a 
 small bottle with one- third of Glycerine, and the re- 
 maining two-thirds of the bottle with Rose-w^ater ; shake 
 the bottle every time just before using it. The child 
 should wear gloves to protect the hands from the atmos- 
 phere. If diluted Glycerine is not successful try Boracic 
 Acid Ointment. The best soap to use for chapped hands 
 is the Glycerine Soap, no other being required. 
 
 397. What are the remedies for Chapped Lips 9 
 Cold-cream, which may be procured of any respectable 
 
 chemist, or Vaseline, or Boracic Ointment ; all excel- 
 lent applications for chapped lips. By means of the 
 finger, let the application be frequently smeared on the 
 parts affected. 
 
 398. Have the goodness to inform me of the differeiit 
 varieties of Worms that infest a child's hoivels. 
 
 Principally three — (1) the tape-worm ; (2) the long 
 round-worm ; and (3) the most frequent of all, the 
 common thread-worm. The tape- worm infests the whole 
 course of the bowels, both small and large : the long 
 round-worm, principally the small bowels, occasionally 
 
 child : pump water is likely to chap the skin, and to make it 
 both rough and irritable. 
 
318 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 the stomach ; it sometimes crawls out of the child^s 
 month, causing alarm to the mother, though there is, 
 of course, no danger in its doing so. The common 
 thread-worm infests the large bowel and the rectum or 
 fundament. 
 
 399. Wliat are the causes of Worms ? 
 
 The causes of Worms are : a disordered condition of 
 the bowels ; bad and improper food ; underdone beef 
 or pork ; * an excess of sweets ; contaminated drinking 
 water. 
 
 400. Wiat are the symptoms of Worms 9 
 TJiread-ivornns cause irritation of the fundament, and 
 
 in girls of tlie front passage, also sometimes accompanied 
 by a discharge which may be blood-stained. 
 
 Round-worms are un associated with special symp- 
 toms. The first indication of the trouble is the pas- 
 sage of the worm by the bowel. They may be associat- 
 ed with dyspepsia (abdominal pains, diarrhea and sick- 
 ness), but there is nothing in the nature of such at- 
 tacks to arouse suspicion. In a doubtful case, if the 
 eggs were found in the faeces by a microscopical exam- 
 ination, this would turn doubt into certainty. Dr. 
 Wainwright says that at Brixworth, in Northampton- 
 shire, the poor people there suffer from a disease which 
 they call '^MYorm Fever. ^^ The child becomes sick and 
 ill, and dead worms are expelled by the bowel. This 
 '^ Worm Fever " he found to be diphtheria. The poison 
 in the blood of diphtheria patients evidently acts as 
 a poison to these worms. 
 
 Tapeworms. — A tapeworm may give rise to no symp- 
 
 * One frequent cause of tapeworm is the eating of pork, 
 more especially if it be underdone. Underdone pork is the 
 most unwholesome food that can be eaten. Underdone beef 
 also gives tapeworm, and is the most frequent cause of tape- 
 worm known ; let the meat, therefore, be well and property 
 cooked. Tliese facts ought to be borne in mind, as prevention 
 is always better than cure. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — OK DISEASE^ ETC. 319 
 
 toms whatever, and the mother is unaware that the 
 child is out of health until she finds the flat joints 
 of the worm in the chamber vessel or closet pan. 
 There may be loss of flesh, indigestion, pain in the ab- 
 domen or pit of the stomach, but there is nothing charac- 
 teristic about these symptoms, nor is there in an ^'^un- 
 comfortable feeling about the belly. ^^ The movements 
 of the worm may be felt ! 
 
 Thread-worms are like short pieces of white cotton, 
 half an inch and less in length. They may be matted 
 together with '' jelly " from the bowels into little balls. 
 Round-worms are not unlike the common garden-worm. 
 They vary from ten to fifteen inches in length or less, 
 are of a reddish-brown color, when alive, and have a 
 disagreeable smell. They occur singly or in twos and 
 threes, and rarely in great numbers. Tapeworms are 
 jointed ; the smallest part is the head, the largest the 
 end of the worm, and growth takes place from the head 
 backwards. The pork tapeworm, is from seven to ten 
 feet long, its head the size of a pin^s head, and the ma- 
 ture joints half an inch long by a quarter of an inch 
 broad. The beef tapeworm is about twelve feet long. 
 It has a trifle larger head, and its mature joints are 
 three-quarters of an inch long by a quarter of an inch 
 broad. The life of these creatures lies in the head. If 
 the head does not come away, the worm will be fully 
 developed again in about ten weeks' time. If, when 
 the doctor has expelled the worm, the head be not found 
 upon it, it will be necessary to carefully wash the mo- 
 tion in a hair sieve to see if it be there. 
 
 If you discover thread-worms when the bowels have 
 been well opened, inject a pint of warm salt and water 
 into the lower bowel. Pass the enema tube of a foun- 
 tain syringe 2vell into (the length of the forefinger) 
 the fundament, having previously oiled it. The child 
 should lie on his back with his buttocks raised. Do 
 not frighten him. After the injection he should lie 
 
820 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 quietly for an hour. Infusion of Quassia can be used 
 instead of salt and water — it should be warmed. In- 
 jections should be used every other day for a fortnight. 
 Before using them the bowels should be opened by an 
 enema of warm water and soap to the amount of half a 
 pint. Smear the back passage with Ammoniated Mer- 
 cury Ointment and Vaseline, equal parts, night and 
 morning, just passing the greasy finger into the orifice 
 of the bowel. After an action of the bowels the parts 
 should be washed and then the ointment applied. The 
 orifice of the front passage should be treated in the same 
 way. If there be a discharge from it your doctor will 
 quickly cure this. 
 
 401. What is the treatment of Worms? 
 
 With regard to treatment, a medical man ought to be 
 consulted. He will soon use means both to dislodge 
 them, and prevent a future recurrence of them. 
 
 Let me caution a mother never to give her child 
 patent medicines for the destruction of worms. No, if 
 your child have worms, put him under the care of a 
 judicious medical man, who will soon expel them, with- 
 out, at the same time, injuring health or constitution ! 
 
 402. Hoio may W^orms he prevented from infesting a 
 chilcVs dowels 9 
 
 Thread-worms generally infest iveah bowels ; hence, 
 the moment a child becomes strong, worms cease to 
 exist. The reason why a child is so subject to them is 
 owing to the improper food which is usually given to 
 him. When he be stuffed- with unsound and with un- 
 ripe fruits, with much sweets, with rich puddings, and 
 with pastry, and when he is oftentimes allowed to holt 
 his food without chewing it, is there any wonder that 
 he should suffer from worms ? The way to prevent 
 them is to avoid such things. If thread-worms be pres- 
 ent keep the child's hands scrupulously clean, and do 
 not allow him to scratch his fundament. He is likely 
 to do this at night in his sleep, unconsciously, therefore 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON DISEASE, ETC. 321 
 
 tie his hands up in bags. The eggs can be con\-eyed 
 from there to the mouth and infection thus kept up. 
 If he is suffering from dyspepsia, be very careful about 
 his diet. Tapeworms are readily avoided if the meat 
 be well cooked — ^thorough cooking means death to them. 
 
 403. Wliat are the causes of Richets f 
 
 Improper artificial feeding ; carelessness on the part 
 of the mother regarding her health during nursing ; 
 improper nursing and a too prolonged nursing ; 
 chronic indigestion ; unhealthy parents ; constitutional 
 disease ; want of wholesome air and sunlight ; lower- 
 ing of the vitality following an attack of severe ill- 
 ness. 
 
 404. Have you any remarks to mahe on Richets f 
 Kickets produces softness of the bones, from defi- 
 ciency of lime salts, together with enlargement of their 
 end-s, weakness of the muscles and ligaments, and an 
 irritable condition of the brain. The child perspires 
 about the forehead and head, will not lie under the bed- 
 clothes, and his body and limbs are tender. In some 
 cases he may be a little feverish. The earliest changes 
 are little knobs or beads in front of the chest, at the 
 junctions of the ribs with the gristle (cartilage), and 
 spots of softening in the bones of the skull. AVhen 
 the beads on the ribs are very prominent this feature 
 his been called a "rickety rosary.^' Enlargement of 
 the ends of the bones will appear to you as a thickening 
 of the joint — the wrist joint will probably attract your 
 attention the most. The teeth are late in appearing, 
 the child is unable to walk when it should, and there 
 may be not even a desire to crawl. Sometimes the al- 
 terations in the ends of the bones are not very obvious, 
 and the chest bears the brunt of the battle. If the 
 disease advances, the child becomes pigeon-breasted 
 and *' pot-bellied." The outline of the chest is like 
 that of a peg-top, and in severe cases approaches a 
 figure of 8 shape. The upper half is small, the lower 
 
 31 
 
322 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 bulged out. Sometimes the upper half is so small that it 
 could be made to fit easily inside the head. In marked 
 cases the head is large and square, the face small 
 and thin. The '"'^ opening of the head^^ at the top re- 
 mains widely open — it should close at twelve months of 
 age. Perhaps he has a " lateral bending " of the spine, 
 or the spine arches backwards. He is a martyr to in- 
 digestion in one form or another, usually diarrhea. 
 He readily catches cold, seems never to be free from 
 bronchitis, and is very liable to a severe and often fatal 
 form of inflammation of the lungs. He is attacked by 
 convulsions or ^^ child-crowing," or tetany (see Con- 
 versation 123). The bony cavity in the lower part of 
 the abdomen (the pelvis) becomes narrowed. In female 
 children this is a very disastrous deformity, because it 
 may lead to difficult child-birth in after life. The legs 
 bow. He is frequently very pale and delicate-looking. 
 If the disease has not proved sufficiently severe to pre- 
 vent him walking he probably has ^' knocked knees," or 
 " bowed legs " (see Conversations 389 to 392), or '' weak 
 ankles." In severe cases the growth is likely to be 
 stunted. If the disease is not marked he is probably fat 
 and heavy, aud the swelling of the bone ends is not so 
 very obvious, but the bones are soft, and various deform- 
 ities will be produced from putting him on his legs 
 too early. The disease may, rarely, be present at birth, 
 perhaps just in evidence at six months of age, but from 
 nine months to three years it is much more prevalent, 
 and may be met with for two or three years beyond that 
 time. Be careful when handling him — if the disease is 
 severe the bones readily break. 
 
 405. Hoio may a cJiild he ]pr evented from becoming 
 ricTcety ? or, if lie be rickety, lioiv ought he to he treated? 
 
 Prevent him becoming rickety by carefully avoiding 
 all the causes mentioned under Conversation JSTo. 403. 
 Pay the greatest attention to his diet and feed him 
 properly. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — 0^ DISEASE, ETC. 3'33 
 
 "When will motliers arouse from tlieir slumbers, rub 
 their e3^es, and see clearly the importance of the sub- 
 ject ? When will they know that all the symptoms of 
 rickets I have just enumerated usually proceed from 
 the want of suitable food ? There are, of course, other 
 means of warding off rickets besides an abundance of 
 nourishing food, such as thorough ablution, plenty of 
 air, exercise, play, and sunshine ; but of all these 
 splendid remedies, nourishment stands at the top of the 
 list. 
 
 Let him have a good supply of fresh, pure, dry air. 
 He must almost live in the open air — the countr}^, if 
 practicable, in preference to the town, and the coast in 
 summer and autumn. Sea-bathing and sea-breezes are 
 often, in these cases, of inestimable value. 
 
 He ought not, at an early age, to be allowed to bear 
 his weight upon his legs. He must sleep on a horse- 
 hair mattress, and not on a feather bed. He should 
 use, every morning, cold baths in the summer, and tepid 
 baths in the winter, with a handful of bay salt dissolved 
 in the water. 
 
 Friction with the hand must, for half an hour at a 
 time, every night and morning, be sedulously applied 
 to the back and to the limbs. It is wonderful how 
 much good in these cases friction does. 
 
 Strict attention ought to be paid to the rules of health 
 as laid down in these Conversations. Whatever is con- 
 ductive to the general health is preventive and curative 
 of rickets. 
 
 The best medicines in these cases are a combination 
 of Cod-liver Oil and Iron given in the following man- 
 ner : — Put a teaspoonful of iron wine into a wine-glass, 
 half fill the glass with water, sweeten it with a lump or 
 two of sugar, then let a teaspoonful of cod-liver oil 
 swim on the top ; let the child drink it all down to- 
 gether, twice or three times a day. An hour after a 
 meal is the lest time to give the medicine, as both iron 
 
324 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 and cod-liver oil sit better on a full than on an empty 
 stomach. The child in a short time will become fond 
 of the above medicine^ and will be sorry when it is dis- 
 continued. 
 
 The ailments just enumerated which are associated 
 with rickets require appropriate treatment^ and you 
 Avill act wisely if you seek the advice and assistance of 
 a doctor. 
 
 A case of rickets requires great patience and steady 
 perseverance ; let, therefore, the above plan have a fair 
 and long-continued trial, and I can then promise that 
 there will be every probability that great benefit will be 
 derived from it. 
 
 406. What is Scurvy Rickets 9 
 
 Sometimes in rickety infants there is '^ internal 
 bleeding ^' underneath the membrane which covers the 
 bones. The bones of the legs are perhaps more often 
 attacked than those of other parts of the body, but any 
 bone may suffer. If the legs are involved they appear 
 to be paralyzed — he has but little power in them. The 
 fronts of the shins are swollen and shiny-looking, and 
 the feet are swollen as well. The complaint causes 
 great suffering. He shrieks most piteously if any one 
 approaches or touches them. Sometimes the affected 
 bones break. You will perhaps see blue bruises on the 
 gums round the teeth or over a tooth which is just 
 appearing. Bruises may come on the skin, or possibly 
 one or both eyes become ^^black."^ There may be 
 blood in the urine or in the motions, or these may look 
 like tar. The child requires very special treatment, so 
 you must call in a doctor at once. 
 
 407. If a child he subject to a scahiy eruption about 
 the mouthy what is the best local application 9 
 
 If he has a frequent discharge from the nose, and the* 
 upper lip is sore and scabby, have the nose examined. 
 He probably has adenoid vegetations (see Conversation 
 167). 
 
CHILDHOOD. — on: DISEASE, ETC. 325 
 
 If he has " breakings-out^'' or matter elsewhere, he is 
 doubtless inoculating himself. See that he does not 
 do this. Remove the scabs by bathing them with warm 
 oil — and then apply to the sores Ammoniated Mercury 
 Ointment, one part ; Vaseline, two parts. Treat the 
 source from Avhich he derives the matter. Perhaps he 
 is subject to sore throat, or ulcers in the mouth, or 
 febrile attacks ? If so, he will require treatment. 
 
 408. WJiat are the symjjtoms of Milh-crust or Run- 
 ning Scall? 
 
 Milk-crust or Eczema attacks infants at the breast, and 
 young children ; after the sixth year it is uncommon. 
 It is a nasty-looking complaint, and frequently gives a 
 mother a great deal of trouble, anxiety, and annoyance. 
 The forehead, the cheeks, the scalp, the skin behind 
 the ears, and the soft skin of the flexures of the joints 
 (groins, knees, elbows, etc.,) are the parts most fre- 
 quently attacked. The skin is hot and reddened ; 
 multitudes of tiny pimples are seen on this, these 
 become ^^ watery ^^ and burst, leaving a weeping surface. 
 N^ext are seen scabs, and weeping or raw surfaces. 
 Sometimes matter forms instead of clear fluid, then the 
 scabs are of a dirty greenish-yellow color. 
 
 It is sometimes so large, on the head, as actually to 
 form a skull-cap ; and so extensive, on the face, as to 
 form a mask ! These, I am happy to say, are rare cases. 
 The child^s beauty, of course, is for a time completely 
 destroyed, and not only his beauty, but his good temper ; 
 for as the eruption causes great irritation and itching, 
 he is constantly scratching himself and crying from its 
 annoyance, the greater part of the day, and sometimes 
 also of the night — the eruption preventing him from 
 sleeping. His hands should be tied up in bags or 
 fastened by splints to prevent scratching. Scratching 
 increases the disease tenfold, and if matter forms he is 
 certain to inoculate himself elsewhere, perhaps carry it 
 to his eyes. Soap must not be used. The affected 
 
326 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 parts are to be cleaned with tliin oatmeal grnel when 
 necessary, and then generally wiped dry, not ruUbed, 
 
 409. Wliat is its dtiration ? 
 
 As milk-crnst is a tedious affair, and will require a 
 variety of treatment, it will be necessary to consult an 
 experienced medical man ; and although he will be 
 able to afford great relief, you must not become dis- 
 heartened if the child suffers occasional relapses. With 
 both judicious and careful treatment, it will gradually 
 disappear, and eventually leave not a trace behind. 
 
 410. WJiat are the '' Shingles f " 
 
 It is an eruption consisting of clusters of round 
 vesicles on irregular and inflamed patches of the skin. 
 The clusters may be arranged in a band running half 
 round the body, but the band is not complete, the 
 course of the clusters being somewhat interrupted. The 
 eruption maps out the course of a cutaneous nerve, the 
 nervous system being at the root of the disorder. As 
 one cluster forms another makes its appearance till 
 all the eruption is ^^out." The first formation is that 
 nearest to the spine. Pliny said, '^ Enecat si cinxerit " 
 — " It kills if it encircles."'' It is popularly supposed to 
 do so now, but twice in children I have seen both sides 
 of the body attacked followed by perfect recovery. There 
 are no grounds for the superstition, but the occurrence 
 is a very rare one. The face, the neck, the shoulders 
 and upper arms, the buttocks and the thighs may be 
 the parts attacked and not the trunk. The affection 
 disappears in a few days as a rule, but there may be 
 troublesome sores, followed by scars, and then the 
 duration is longer. There is usually no pain, and fre- 
 quently only a little discomfort. In adults the affection 
 is a painful one. 
 
 411. What is the treatment of Shingles 9 
 
 The affected part should be smeared with Zinc Oint- 
 ment, and covered with a soft rag. Over all place a pad 
 of cotton wool and secure it by a flannel bandage. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ON" DISEASE, ETC. 327 
 
 412. What is Ring-ivorm ? 
 
 It is a highly contagious disease attacking the head 
 and sometimes the body. It is caused by the presence 
 of several varieties of parasitic fungi. 
 
 413. What is the cause of Ring-worm ? 
 
 It generally occurs in weakly children, and is pro- 
 duced by contagion. It is caught from child to child ; 
 the using of towels or hair-brush, or cap or clothes the 
 property of an infected child ; from the cat ; from the 
 horse ; from the dog. I remember a little handsome 
 boy being infected by the cat. He gave it to his nurse, 
 and to a visitor. In another case, some eight children 
 caught it simultaneously. It was discovered that on 
 the dinner bell being rung, they used to scamper in to 
 make themselves tidy. A bag with hair-brushes hung 
 behind the door. As each child brushed his hair, the 
 favorite dog was also brushed. The dog was abundantly 
 infected with the fungus. Ringworm qf the horse is 
 generally noticed about the mane, that of the dog on 
 the back, that of the cat about the face. I caution you 
 to look well after your household pets. 
 
 414. What are the symi^toms of Riiigioorm 9 
 
 On examining the head of a child, there are seen 
 small oval patches of scurf, with the hairs, in the patch, 
 as if they had been bitten off. The patches spread to 
 the size of a quarter piece or more. In ringworm 
 of the body, you notice a slightly scurfy patch, oval or 
 round in shape, the center is pale, the margin raised 
 and reddened. The hair, if examined under the micro- 
 scope, is found to be choked with parasitic fungus. 
 
 415. What is the treatment of Ringivorm f 
 
 A volume might be written on the subject, and then 
 not give you a specific or really always infallible cure. 
 My own experience is that it occurs more frequently in 
 the very weakly, but many robust children are attacked. 
 The first thing to' be done is to have all the hair shaved 
 off the head, leaving a little fringe in front and back 
 
3^^8 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 for appearance' sake. This is imperative, in my opinion, 
 if a speedy cure is to be effected. Next well wash the 
 scalp with soft soap and water to remove the scales, 
 and then daily with soap and hot water. Now you may 
 rub into all the patches the ointment given in Prescrip- 
 tion XVII.* in Appendix. 
 
 Cover the head with a soft cap and an oil-silk cap 
 over that to prevent damaging any garment with the 
 ointment. 
 
 The head must be kept close shaven until the patches 
 have disappeared. The shaving may be required many 
 times. 
 
 In ring-worm of the body you may use the same oint- 
 ment, well rubbing it into the parts for ten minutes, 
 night and morning, after a warm bath. 
 
 Ring-worm of the body is readily cured — it will prob- 
 ably be well in a week. Ring-worm of the scalp is 
 frequently a very tedious affair, and often takes months 
 to get Avell, perhaps longer. The difficulty does not lie 
 so much in finding the remedy, but in introducing the 
 parasiticide to the affected part. In ring-worm of the 
 body this is easily done, the disease being quite super- 
 ficial. In ring-worm of the head this is difficult. The 
 roots of the hair are deeply placed in the skin, and the 
 fungus lies within them, being reached with difficulty. 
 As long as there is any ajjpearance of scurf in the scalp, 
 the cMld is not cured. If a child suffers from a scurfy 
 head, he may have ring-worm, so you had better have 
 him examined by a doctor to see if that be the case. 
 Sometimes the disease occasions a great deal of irrita- 
 tion in the scalp. " Breakings-out " will then be found 
 on the head, which might lead to the disease being over- 
 looked. Removal of the diseased hairs with forceps is 
 beneficial in some instances. There are several power- 
 
 * Do not let the ointment come on your ring's. Mercury 
 turns the gold to a white color, and will destroy them. 
 
CHILDHOOD,— OK DISEASE, ETC. 329 
 
 fill remedies Avhicli can be used with great advantage 
 and benefit, but they are only permissible under the 
 supervision of a medical man. 
 
 It is essential that all the linings to hats, caps, etc., 
 be taken out and destroyed ; that these hats, etc., be 
 well examined and cleaned ; and that new linings should 
 then be put in. Eemember you are trying to stamp 
 out a very contagious affection, and one that is most 
 easily propagated. 
 
 It would be well, if possible, to keep the uninfected 
 children apart. If not, extra supervision is demanded 
 of the attendant in charge to prevent head-rubbing or 
 kissing. The infected must not attend school. 
 
 416. What is the Itch ? 
 
 It is a contagious disease, due to the presence of an 
 insect which burrows under the skin. 
 
 417. Wliat are the syn^Jtoms ? 
 
 The disease may be found on any part of the body. 
 The most common situations are the buttocks, the soles 
 of the feet, the genitals, and the body. The fingers, 
 the wrists, and the arms frequently escape — this does 
 not often happen in adults. The face may be attacked 
 — this also is not the case in adults. Children scratch 
 themselves freely, and scratch marks may be seen on 
 them. When scratching, they inoculate various part of 
 the body with matter. The disease may readily be mis- 
 taken for eczema, or nettle-rash, or red-gum. " Break- 
 ings-out " may arise in the shape of blebs, pustules, 
 crusts, and scabs. On looking at a typical case affect- 
 ing the hands, a small pimple or vesicle is noticed, and 
 from this vesicle, a minute raised black, wavy line. 
 The female insect has got under the skin, and, by so 
 doing, irritated it, so that a vesicle is formed. It then 
 burrows from the vesicle — the directions being marked 
 by the minute black, wavy, raised lines. At the end of 
 this line may be seen a little opaque speck — this is the 
 insect, which may be extracted by a needle. The irrita- 
 
330 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 tion caused by the insect is very great, and is increased 
 as soon as the body becomes warm in bed. 
 
 The disease is propagated by dirty people, and caught 
 by those who have omitted to wash their hands after 
 touching dirt or dirty things. It is most prevalent 
 amongst the natives of India. 
 
 418. Wliat is the treatment ? 
 
 Give the child a hot bath, and well wash him with 
 soap and flannel. Thoroughly apply the Prescription 
 XVIII., in Appendix, to the affected parts. Let him 
 wear a fairly tight-fitting night-shirt with drawers. 
 The next morning give a hot bath. Treat him in this 
 way every night for four or five days. Put on clean 
 underlinen after each ablution, and see that the soiled 
 linen is well boiled in soda. His clothes should be dis- 
 infected by super-heated steam. 
 
 Ascertain, if possible, whence the contagion came, and 
 thus guard the other members of the family. The 
 towels, etc., of the affected child must be kept separate. 
 The child himself should be isolated. There need be 
 no fear of the attendant catching the disease, proA-ided 
 she uses ordinary caution and remembers that it is con- 
 tagious. 
 
 419. My cliild, for some little time, lias limped and 
 complained of pain in the hnee ; ichat is the matter'^ 
 
 He probably is suffering from hip joint disease. You 
 had better consult a doctor, and see if that be so. 
 
 420. Wlien is Circumcisio7i necessary 9 
 
 If the front skin of the penis is very long, with a 
 narrow orifice, and the child suffers from irritation of 
 the part, as shown by his frequently having his hand 
 there, circumcision is advisable. 
 
 421. Does Stone in the Bladder occur in children, and, 
 if so, what are the prominent symptoms 9 
 
 Yes, it is not uncommon in children. Sometimes the 
 stone is passed in the water. The child cries out on 
 passing water and at times the urine is mixed with 
 
CHILDHOOD. —Oi>r DISEASE, ETC. 331 
 
 blood. Not unfrequently the child wets the bed at 
 night. If he be old enough, he may complain of pain 
 at the end of the penis. Girls very rarely suffer from 
 stone. 
 
 422. Have you any advice to give me as to my conduct 
 toioards my medical man f 
 
 Give him your entire confidence. Be truthful and be 
 candid with him. Tell him the truth, the whole truth, 
 and nothing but the truth. Have no reservations ; give 
 him, as near as you can, a plain, unvarnished statement 
 of the symptoms of the disease. Do not magnify, and 
 do not make too light of any of them. Be prepared to 
 state the exact time the child first showed symptoms of 
 illness. If he has had a shivering fit, however slight, do 
 not fail to tell your medical man of it. Note the state 
 of the skin ; if there be a ' ^ breaking-out '' — be it ever 
 so trifling — let it be pointed out to him. Make yourself 
 acquainted with the quantity and with the appearance 
 of the urine, taking care to have a little of it saved, 
 in case the doctor may wish to see and examine it. 
 Take notice of the state of the motions — their number 
 during the twenty-four hours, their color, their smell, 
 and their consistence, keeping one for his inspection. 
 Never leave any of these questions to be answered by a 
 servant ; a mother is the proper person to give the nec- 
 essary and truthful answers, answers which frequently 
 decide the fate of the patient. Bear in mind, then, a 
 mother^s untiring care and love, attention and truthful- 
 ness, frequently decide whether, in a serious illness, 
 the little fellow shall live or die ! Fearful responsi- 
 bility ! 
 
 A medical man has arduous duties to perform ; 
 smooth, therefore, his path as much as you can, and 
 you will be amply repaid by the increased good he 
 will be able to do your child. Strictly obey a doctor's 
 orders — in diet, in medicine, in everything. Never 
 throw obstacles in his way. Never omit any of his sug- 
 
332 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 gestions ; for, depend upon it, that if he be a sensible 
 man, directions, however slight, ought never to be neg- 
 lected ; bear in mind, with a judicious medical man, 
 
 "That nothing walks w^ith aimless feet." — Tennyson. 
 
 If the case be severe, requiring a second opinion, never, 
 of your o^un accord, callin a ]pliysician, without first con- 
 sulting and advising tvitli your oivn medical man. It 
 would be an act of great discourtesy to do so. Inatten- 
 tion to the foregoing advice has frequently caused in- 
 jury to the patient, and heart-burnings and ill-will 
 among doctors. 
 
 Speak, in the presence of your child, with respect and 
 kindness of your medical man, so that the former may 
 look upon the latter as a friend — as one who will strive, 
 with God^s blessing, to relieve his ]3ain and suffering. 
 Remember the increased power of doing good the doctor 
 will have if the child be induced to like, instead of dis- 
 like, him. Not only be careful that you yourself speak 
 before your child respectfully and kindly of the medical 
 man, but see that your domestics do so likewise ; and 
 take care that they are never allowed to frighten your 
 child, as many silly servants do, by saying that they 
 will send for the doctor, who will either give him nasty 
 medicine, or will perform some cruel operation upon 
 him. A nursemaid should, then, never for one moment 
 be permitted to make a doctor an object of terror or 
 dislike to a child. 
 
 Send, whenever it be practicable, for your doctor early 
 in the morning, as he will then make his arrangements 
 accordingly, and can by daylight better ascertain the 
 nature of the complaint, more especially if it be a skin 
 disease. It is difficult for him to form a correct opinion 
 of the nature of a ^^ breaking-out^^ either by gas or by 
 candlelight. If the illness comes on at night, particu- 
 larly if it be ushered in either with a severe shivering. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — WARM BATHS. 333 
 
 or with any other urgent symptom, no time should be 
 lost, be it night or day, in sending for him — 
 
 *' A little fire is quickly trodden out 
 Which, being suffer'd, rivers cannot quench. " 
 
 Shdkspeare. 
 WARM BATHS. 
 
 423. Have the goodness to mention tlie complaints of a 
 child for ivhich ivarm haths are useful? 
 
 (1) Convulsions ; (2) pains in the bowels, known by 
 the child drawing up his legs, screaming violently, etc. ; 
 (3) restlessness from teething ; (4) flatulence. The 
 warm bath acts as a fomentation to the stomach and the 
 bowels, and gives ease where the usual remedies do not 
 rapidly relieve. (5) Bronchitis ; (6) inflammation of the 
 lungs ; (7) stoppage of the water or difficulty in passing 
 it ; (8) sleeplessness ; (9) some fevers. 
 
 424. Will you mention the precautions and the rides 
 to he oh served in putting a child into a warm hath f 
 
 Carefully ascertain, before he be immersed in the 
 bath, that the water be neither too hot nor too cold. 
 Carelessness, or over-anxiety to put him in the water as 
 quickly as possible, has frequently, from his being im- 
 mersed in the bath when the water was too hot, caused 
 him great pain and suffering. From 96° to 98° Fahr. 
 is the proper temperature of a warm bath. If it be 
 necessary to add fresh warm water, let him be either 
 removed the while, or let it not be put in when very 
 hot ; for if boiling water be added to increase the heat 
 of the bath, it naturally ascends, and may scald him. 
 Again, let the fresh water be put in at as great a dis- 
 tance from him as possible. The usual time for him to 
 remain in a bath is a quarter of an hour or twenty min- 
 utes. Let the chest and the bowels be rubbed with the 
 hand while he is in the bath. Let him be immersed in the 
 bath as high up as the neck, taking care that he be the 
 while supported under the arm-pits, and that his head 
 be also rested. As soon as he comes out of the bath, he 
 
334 Advice to a mother. 
 
 ought to be carefully but quickly rubbed dry : and if it 
 be necessary to keep up the action on the skin, he should 
 be put to bed, between the blankets ; or if the desired 
 relief has been obtained, between the sheets, which 
 ought to have been previously warmed. He will now 
 most likely fall into a sweet refreshing sleep. 
 
 If the child be frightened at the sight of the bath, 
 cover the bath with a sheet, then lay him on the sheet, 
 and thus gently lower him into the water. 
 
 WARM EXTERJ^AL APPLICATIONS. 
 
 425. In case of a child suffering pain either in his 
 stomach or in his hotvels, or in case he has a feverish 
 cold, can you tell me the lest way of applying external 
 heat ? 
 
 In pain either of the stomach or of the bowels, there 
 is nothing usually affords greater or speedier relief than 
 the external Q.-^^\\G2ii\on of heat. The following are four 
 different methods of applying heat : — (1) A bag of hot 
 salt — that is to say, powdered table-salt — put into the 
 oven or in a frying-pan over the fire, and thus made 
 hot, and placed in a flannel bag, and then applied, as 
 the case may be, either to the stomach or to the bowels. 
 Hot salt is an excellent remedy for these pains. (2) 
 An india-rubber hot- water bottle,* half filled with hot 
 water, — it need not be boiling, — applied to the stomach 
 or to the bowels, will afford great comfort. (3) Another 
 and an excellent remedy for these cases is a hot bran 
 poultice. The way to make it is as follows : — Stir bran 
 into a vessel containing either a pint or a quart (accord- 
 ing to size of poultice required) of boiling water, until 
 it be of the consistence of a nice soft poultice, then put 
 into a flannel bag and apply it to the part affected. 
 When cool, dip it from time to time in hot water. (4) 
 In case a child has a feverish cold, especially if it be 
 
 * Every house, wliere there are children, ought to have one 
 of these india-rubber hot- water bottles. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — WARM EXTERNAL APPLICATIOKS. 335 
 
 attended, as it sometimes is, with pains in the bowels, 
 the following is a good external application : — Take a 
 yard of flannel, fold it in three widths, then di^J it into 
 very hot water, wring it out tolerably dry, and apply it 
 evenly and neatly round and round the bowels ; over 
 this, and to keep it in its place, and to keep in the 
 moisture, put on a dry flannel bandage, four yards long 
 and four inches wide. If it be put on at bed-time, it 
 ought to remain on all night. Where there are chil- 
 dren, it is desirable to have the yard of flannel and the 
 flannel bandage in readiness, and then a mother will be 
 prepared for emergencies. Either the one or the other, 
 then, of the above applications will usually, in pains of 
 the stomach and bowels, aiford great relief. There is 
 one great advantage of the external application of heat 
 — it can never do harm ; if there be inflammation, it 
 will do good ; if there be either cramps or spasms of the 
 stomach, it will be serviceable ; if there be colic, it will 
 be one of the best remedies that can be used ; if it be a 
 feverish cold, by throwing the child into a perspiration, 
 it will be beneficial. 
 
 426. Hoiv should a liot fomentation he made? 
 
 Line a basin with a towel. Place flannel or spongi- 
 opiline in the towel. Pour boiling water over these, 
 wring the towel, and so the flannel or spongiopiline, by 
 twisting the ends in opposite directions. Eemove the 
 flannel ; shake once or twice in the air ; apply it to the 
 temple to see if it is the right temperature ; envelop the 
 part ; cover with a piece of pink jaconet ; over all place 
 a layer of cotton wool, and fix with a flannel roller. 
 Turpentine or laudanum may be sprinkled on if ordered. 
 
 427. Hoiu should a hot pach he made and adrninis- 
 tered ? 
 
 Prepare the bed as follows : — Place two blankets on 
 the mattress, cover these with a mackintosh, and next 
 a blanket. One half of the blankets and mackintosh 
 should be on the bed, the other half must hang depen- 
 
336 ADVICE TO A MOTHEIi. 
 
 dent from the side. Wring a blanket out of boiling 
 water with a wringer, and when of the right tempera- 
 ture quickly envelop the body and limbs in it up to the 
 neck. Then cover the child with the blankets and 
 mackintosh hanging from the side of the bed, tucking 
 him in w^ell. The pack should be changed every hour. 
 During tlie administration of a pach tliemotlier or nurse 
 should not leave the liatient. The temperature should 
 be taken every half hour, as the pack may induce high 
 fever. If the temperature rises above 100° Fahr., report 
 the occurrence to your doctor, and await his instruc- 
 tions before continuing the treatment. Hot packs are 
 often ordered in diseases of the kidnevs. 
 
 428. How should a linseed meal looult ice he made? 
 
 A clean saucepan being on the fire, put into it a 
 handful of linseed meal, and hot water enough to make 
 it like a thick paste, meanwhile keeping it stirred with 
 an iron spoon. Add linseed meal and water according 
 to the size of poultice required. Have your cloth or 
 towel ready on a hot plate. Spread the linseed meal 
 quickly on the cloth, milking an even thickness. Then 
 dip your iron spoon into hot water and run it over the 
 linseed meal. You will notice that this will give the 
 poultice now made a glazed surface. The advantage of 
 this is that the linseed will not stick to the patient^s 
 skin when the poultice is removed. If the poultice has 
 to be carried upstairs put it between two hot plates. 
 After applying the poultice, cover it with a piece of pink 
 jaconet to keep in the moisture, and then bandage or 
 apj^ly a bath towel to retain it in position. 
 
 429. Are there any jjrecautions necessary in applying 
 warm external applications f 
 
 There are several necessary precautions. (1) See 
 that the application, whether fomentation or poultice, 
 is not too hot, so as to burn the patient. A good test is 
 to apply it to the back of your own hand, and if you 
 can bear the heat, you may safely apply it. (2) Guard 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ACCIDENTS. 337 
 
 your child against catching cold either by the cooling 
 of the application itself or by not wrapping him up 
 when it is discontinued. (3) If you commence poultic- 
 ing^ the poultice must be renewed every three or four 
 hours, 7iig]it as well as day. Better no poultice than a 
 cold one to increase the mischief it was intended to 
 drive away. When poultices are discontinued, the 
 parts should be quickly dried and covered with warm 
 flannel or cotton wool. 
 
 430. Some doctors prefer to envelop the chest in cotton 
 wool rather than use poultices in lung diseases: how 
 ivould you malce a cotton ivool jacJcetf 
 
 Take two pieces of flannel, one for the back of the 
 chest, the other for the front. Cut the flannel in the 
 form of breast and back plates. Sew tapes to both 
 sides and tops : one or two tapes back and front for the 
 neck at the shoulder, and tapes at the sides to reach 
 from the arm-pits downwards. On the separate pieces 
 of flannel quilt cotton wool. Place the flannel next to 
 the chest. The front and back pieces can be readily 
 flxed by tying the opposing tapes, and the chest com- 
 pletely enveloped. Two jackets should be made, so 
 that there can be a frequent change. Should stimulat- 
 ing applications, such as soap liniment, or compound 
 camphor liniment, or turpentine liniment be ordered, 
 they can be readily applied. 
 
 ACCIDENTS. 
 
 431. Supposing a child to cut Ms finger, what is the 
 lest application f 
 
 Wash the wound with warm water in which carbolic 
 acid has been dissolved, in the proportion of one table- 
 spoonful to a pint of water, taking care that the acid is 
 thoroughly dissolved. Eemove any particles of dirt 
 adhering to the wound with absorbent cotton wool 
 dipped in the lotion. If Carbolic Acid is not at hand, 
 Condy's Fluid may be used, sufficient being added to 
 warm water to make the fluid pink, Boracic Acid 
 
 22 , 
 
338 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 lotion may also be used as recommended for syringing out 
 the ear. If no surgical dressings are at hand^ the wound 
 should be wrapped in perfectly clean linen or cotton 
 rag, soaked in one of the solutions above named. This 
 may be covered with a piece of pink jaconet or gutta 
 percha tissue, and fixed with a bandage. If it be a 
 severe cut, surgical aid, of course, will be required. 
 Furious bleeding can alio ays he stopped hy ap2:)lying 
 pressure with the finger until surgical assistance arrives. 
 Press against a bone if possible. Instead of the finger, 
 a penny piece or a piece of cork, enveloped in a clean 
 rag or handkerchief, can be bound over the bleeding 
 spot by a handkerchief or bandage. 
 
 432. If a child receive a blow, causing a bruise, tvhat 
 had better be done 9 
 
 Immediately after receiving a blow, apply ice en- 
 veloped in a cloth or bladder. As a substitute for ice, 
 a surface of cold metal may be employed. Subsequently 
 use a lotion made by adding three teaspoonfuls of 
 whisky or brandy to two tablespoonf als of water. A 
 handkerchief or piece of rag is to be soaked in the 
 lotion and applied over the part — keep it constantly 
 wet. 
 
 433. How would you treat a sprain 9 
 
 Sprains may be treated by the immediate application 
 of a bandage soaked in cold water and firmly applied 
 round the joint. 
 
 434. If a child fall upon his head and be stunned, 
 what ought to be done f 
 
 If he fall upon his head and be stunned, he will look 
 deadly pale, very much as if he had fainted. He will 
 in a few minutes, in all probability, regain his conscious- 
 ness. Sickness frequently supervenes ; send instantly 
 for a medical man. 
 
 ?ut him to bed as soon as possible, and keep him 
 there quietly until the doctor's arrival. Exclude all vis- 
 itors. In the meanwhile apply to the head ice envel- 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ACCIDENTS. 339 
 
 oped in a cloth or bladder, or a rag soaked in spirit lotion 
 (see Conversation 432). If there is prostration with 
 cold extremities, ^pply hot water bottles to the feet and 
 omit the applications to the head. 
 
 435. A nurse sometimes drops an infant and injures 
 his back : what ought to he done ? 
 
 Instantly send for a surgeon ; omitting to have prop- 
 er advice in such a case has frequently made a child a 
 cripple for life. A nurse frequently, when she has 
 dropped her little charge, is afraid to tell her mistress ; 
 the consequences may be deplorable. If ever a child 
 screams violently without any assignable cause, and the 
 mother is not able for some time to pacify him, the 
 safer plan is that she send for a doctor, in order that he 
 might strip and carefully examine him. Much after 
 misery might often be averted if this plan were more 
 frequently followed. 
 
 436. Have you any remarks to make and directions 
 to give on accidental poisoning hy lotions, hy liniments, 
 etc. ? 
 
 It is a culpable practise of either a mother or nurse 
 to leave external applications within the reach of a 
 child. It is also highly improper to put a mixture and 
 an external application, as a lotion or a liniment on the 
 same tray or on the same mantelpiece. Many liniments 
 contain large quantities of opium, a- teaspoonful of 
 which would be likely to cause the death of a child. 
 ^' Hartshorn and oil " has frequently been swallowed by 
 children, and in several instances has caused death. 
 Many lotions contain sngar of lead, which is also poi- 
 sonous. There is not, fortunately, generally sufficient 
 lead in the lotion to cause death ; but if there be not 
 enough to cause death, there may be more than enough 
 to make the child very poorly. All these accidents 
 occur from disgraceful carelessness. 
 
 A mother or a nurse ought always, before administer- 
 ing a dose of medicine to a child, to read the label on 
 
340 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 the bottle ; by adopting this simple plan many serious 
 accidents and much after misery might be averted. 
 Again, I say, let every lotion, every liniment, and indeed 
 everything for external use, be either locked up or be put 
 out of the way, and far away from all medicine that is 
 given by the mouth. This advice admits of no excep- 
 tion. 
 
 If your child has swallowed a portion of a liniment 
 containing opium, instantly send for a medical man 
 (see Conversation 448). 
 
 If a child has swallowed ^' hartshorn and oil,^' force 
 him to drink vinegar and water, lemon-juice and water 
 sweetened with sugar, barley water, and thin gruel. 
 
 If he has swallowed a lead lotion, give him Epsom 
 Salts (Sulphate of Magnesia), followed by a mustard 
 emetic. After he has been well sick, give him plenty 
 of milk to drink. 
 
 If he has swallowed a carbolic lotion, give him olive 
 oil, and try and make him sick by putting your finger 
 down his throat. 
 
 If he has swallowed a mercurial lotion, give him 
 whites and yolks of eggs raw. 
 
 If he has been eating poisonous fungi or shell fish, 
 give a mustard emetic, and, when this has acted, castor 
 oil. In all cases of poisoning send for a doctor imme- 
 diately, saying ivliat has happened and the nature of the 
 poison. 
 
 437. Are not lucifer matches poisonous'^ 
 
 Certainly, they are very poisonous ; it is, therefore, 
 desirable that they should be put out of the reach of 
 children. A mother ought to be very strict with serv- 
 ants on this head. Moreover, lucifer matches are not 
 only poisonous but dangerous, as a child might set him- 
 self on fire with them. A little boy three years old was 
 left alone for two or three minutes, during which time 
 he obtained possession of a lucifer match, and struck a 
 light by striking the match against the wall, Instantly 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ACCIDENTS. 341 
 
 there was a blaze. Fortunately for him, in his fright, 
 he threw the match on the floor. His mother at this 
 moment entered the room. If his clothes had taken 
 fire, which they might have done, had he not thrown the 
 match away, or if his mother had not been so near at 
 hand, he would, in all probability, have either been 
 severely burned or have been burned to death. 
 
 438. If a chilcVs clothes take fire, what ought to he 
 done to extinguish them f 
 
 Lay him on the floor, then roll him in the rug, or in 
 the carpet, or in the door-mat, or in any thick article 
 of dress you may either have on, or have at hand — if it 
 be woolen so much the better ; or throw him down and 
 roll him over and over on the floor, as, by excluding the 
 atmospheric air, the flame will go out — hence the im- 
 portance of a mother cultivating presence of mind. If 
 parents were better prepared for such emergencies, such 
 horrid disfigurations and frightful deaths would be less 
 frequent. 
 
 You ought to have a proper fire-guard before the nur- 
 sery grate, and should be strict in not allowing your 
 child to play with fire. If he still perseveres in playing 
 with it, when he has been repeatedly cautioned not to 
 do so, he should be punished for his temerity. If any- 
 thing would justify corporal chastisement, it would 
 surely be such an act of disobedience. There are only 
 two acts of disobedience that I would flog a child for, 
 namely, the playing with fire, and the telling of a lie ! 
 If after various warnings and wholesome corrections he 
 still persist, it would be well to let him slightly taste 
 the pain of his doing so, either by holding his hand for 
 a moment very near the fire, or by allowing him to 
 slightly touch the hot bar of the grate or the flame of 
 the candle. Take my word for it the above plan will 
 effectually cure him — he will never do it again. It 
 would be well for the children of the poor to have pin- 
 afores made either of woolen or of stuff materials. The 
 
342 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 dreadful deaths from burning, which so often occur in 
 winter, too frequently arise from cotton pinafores first 
 taking fire.* 
 
 If all dresses, after being washed, and just before 
 being dried, were soaked for a short time in a solution 
 of tungstate of soda, such clothes, when dried, would 
 be perfectly fire-proof. 
 
 Tungstate of soda may be used either with or without 
 starch ; but full directions for the using of it will, at 
 the time of purchase, be given by the chemist. 
 
 439. Is a hum more dangerous than a scald f 
 Burns and scalds are equally dangerous. Burns and 
 
 scalds are more dangerous on the body, especially on the 
 chest, than either on the face or on the extremities. 
 The younger the child, the greater the danger. 
 
 Scalds both of the mouth and the throat, from a child 
 drinking boiling water from the spout of a teakettle, 
 are most dangerous. A poor person^'s child is, from the 
 unavoidable absence of the mother, sometimes shut up 
 in the kitchen by himself, and being very thirsty, and 
 no other water being at hand, he is tempted, in his 
 ignorance, to drink from the teakettle. If the water 
 be unfortunately boiling, it will most likely prove to be 
 a fatal draught to him ! 
 
 440. What are the test immediate applications to a 
 scald or to a hum 9 
 
 A severe burn or scald always requires the services of 
 a medical man. Nothing should be applied until his 
 arrival, with the exception of wrapping the part in cotton 
 wool to relieve pain. Do not attempt to remove the 
 clothes, as you may do the injured surface great damage, 
 and cause much unnecessary pain and shock to the 
 system. If there is shock, and the vitality is greatly 
 depressed, as evidenced by pallor, f aintness, coldness, and 
 
 * " It has been computed that upwards of 1,000 children are 
 annually burned to death by accident in England." 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ACCIDEN^TS. 343 
 
 trembling, wrap the child in blankets, with hot water 
 bottles to his feet, and place him near the fire. If over 
 two years of age, give him from two to four teaspoonfuls 
 of brandy ; if under two, a teaspoonf ul. 
 
 Simple burns or scalds should be smeared over with 
 clean olive oil or vaseline, and then wrapped in cotton 
 wool, or, if obtainable, apply strips of rag or lint on 
 which Boracic ointment has been smeared. Do not hold 
 the hand, if that be the part affected, to the fire with 
 the idea of draiving out the hum. Such a proceeding is 
 acutely painful, and utterly useless. I have a very lively 
 recollection- of having gone through this performance 
 when a child, and I call attention to the superstition to 
 save other poor sufferers from nursery experiments. 
 
 Another remedy for burns is '' carron oil," which is 
 made by mixing equal parts of linseed oil and lime water 
 in a bottle, and shaking it up before using it. Boracic 
 Acid ointment, spread on lint, is, however, the best 
 remedy, and it would be as well for you to keep a pot 
 of this by you for emergencies. 
 
 441. If a hit of quick-lime sliould accident ally enter 
 the eye of my child, luhat ought to he done ? 
 
 It will be useless for you to attempt the removal of 
 the lime ; spasm of the lids will prove too strong for 
 this without surgical assistance, and you will lose j^recious 
 moments of valuable time. Well bathe the eye inside 
 with vinegar and w^ater — one part of vinegar to three 
 parts of water. That is to say, a quarter fill a clean 
 half-pint medicine bottle with vinegar, and then fill it 
 up with spring water, and it will be ready for use. Let 
 the eye be bathed for at least a quarter of an hour with 
 it. The vinegar will neutralize the lime, and will rob 
 it of its burning properties. 
 
 Having bathed the eye with vinegar and water for a 
 quarter of an hour, bathe it for another quarter of an 
 hour simply with a little warm water ; after which, drop 
 into the eye two or three drops of the best sweet oil ; 
 
344 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 pat on an eye-sliade made of three thicknesses of linen 
 rag, covered with green silk ; and then do nothing more 
 until the doctor arrives. 
 
 If the above rules be not promptly and properly 
 followed out, the child may irreparably lose his eye- 
 sight ; hence the necessity of conversations of this kind, 
 to tell a mother, provided immediate assistance cannot 
 be obtained, what ought instantly to be done ; for 
 moments, in such a case, are precious. 
 
 "While doing all that I have just recommended, let a 
 surgeon be sent for, as a smart attack of inflammation 
 of the eye is very apt to follow the burn of lime ; but 
 the inflammation may, provided the j^revious directions 
 have been promptly and efficiently followed out, with 
 appropriate treatment, soon subside. The ^'^ sight" of 
 the eye, however, may be seriously damaged, notwith- 
 standing the prompt treatment. 
 
 The above accident is apt to occur to. a child who is 
 standing near a building when the slacking of quick- 
 lime is going on, and where portions of lime in the form 
 of powder are flying about the air. It would be well 
 not to allow a child to stand about such places, as pre- 
 vention is always better than cure. Quicklime is some- 
 times called caustic-lime : it well deserves its name, for 
 it is a burning-lime, and if proper means be not promptly 
 used, will soon burn away the sight. 
 
 442. If any other foreign substance should enter the 
 eye, luhat is the best method of removing it 9 
 
 If there be grit, or sand, or dust, or particle of coal, 
 or a gnat, or hair, or an eyelash in the eye, it ought to 
 be tenderly removed by a small tightly-folded paper 
 spill, holding down the lower lid with the fore-finger of 
 the left hand the while. 
 
 If a particle of metal be sticking on the ^^ sight," as 
 it sometimes does, it will require the skilled hand of a 
 surgeon to remove it. Spasm of the lids is usually so 
 great, if the foreign body is well inside, that attemj)ts at 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ACCIDENTS. 345 
 
 removal will prove abortive^, and surgical assistance must 
 be sought. Put two or three drops of sweet oil into the 
 eye^ and take him to the doctor. Very frequently the 
 foreign body is under the upper lid. 
 
 Any foreign substance, however minute, in the eye, is 
 very painful ; but a piece of burning lime is excruciating. 
 Shakspeare gives a graphic description of the pain from 
 the presence of any foreign substance, however small, in 
 the eye : 
 
 " O heaven ! — that there were but a mote in yours, 
 A grain, a dust, a gnat, a wand'ring hair. 
 Any annoyance in that precious sense ! 
 Then, feeling what small things are boist'rous there, 
 Your vile intent must needs seem horrible." 
 
 443. Wliat ought to te done in a case of cliolcing 9 
 How often does a hungry little child, if not carefully 
 watched, fill his mouth so full, and swallow lumps of 
 food in such hot haste, as to choke himself — 
 
 " With eager feeding, food doth choke the feeder." 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Treatment. — Instantly put your finger into the throat 
 and feel if the substance be within reach ; if it be food, 
 force it down, and thus liberate the breathing ; should 
 it be a hard substance, endeavor to hook it out ; if you 
 cannot reach it, give a good smart blow or two with the 
 flat of the hand on the back ; or, as recommended by a 
 contributor to The Lancet, on the chest, taking care to 
 '' seize the little patient, and place him between your 
 knees sideways, and in this or some other manner to 
 compress the ahdomen [the belly], otherwise the power 
 of the blow will be lost by the yielding of the abdominal 
 parietes [walls of the belly], and the respiratory effort will 
 not be produced." If that does not have the desired 
 effect, tickle the throat with your finger, so as to insure 
 immediate vomiting, and the subsequent ejection of the 
 offending substance. Or suspend the child by his heels 
 and shake him or slap his shoulders. 
 
346 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 444. Sliould my child he hitten hy a dog supposed to he 
 mad, wliat ought to he done 9 
 
 Instantly thorouglily suck the wound^ which can be 
 safely done by any one who has no sore on the lips or 
 tongue, of course spitting out all the blood drawn from 
 the parts. Next well rub into the wound for the space 
 of five or ten seconds — seconds, not minutes — a stick of 
 nitrate of silver (lunar- caustic), or crystals of carbolic 
 acid. The stick of lunar-caustic * should be pointed, 
 like a cedar pencil for writing, in order the more 
 thoroughly to enter the wound. \ If you have no lunar- 
 caustic at hand, burn the bitten part at once with a 
 red-hot skewer, or wire, or lighted fusee. At the same 
 time keep a firm hold of the part above the bite, by the 
 application of a tight bandage, so as to prevent the poison 
 being carried away by the blood-vessels. 
 
 Never kill a dog supposed to be mad which has bitten 
 a child, or anyone else, until it has, past all doubt, been 
 ascertained whether the animal be really mad or not. 
 The eminent specialist and great authority on canine 
 diseases, Mr. A. J. Sewell, F. E. 0. Y. S., of London, 
 says : " This can be ascertained for certain by keeping 
 the animal eight days, for if he is alive at the end of that 
 time the dog is not mad or rabid. Of course, a veterinary 
 surgeon would be able to tell at once whether the dog 
 was suffering from rabies or not.''^ | He ought, of course, 
 to be tied up ; and be carefully watched, and be pre- 
 vented the while from biting any one else. 
 
 A cat sometimes goes mad, and its bite may cause 
 hydrophobia. A bite from a mad cat ought to be treated 
 precisely in the same manner. Arrangements should be 
 
 * Mr. Youatt trusted to cauterization with nitrate of silver. 
 He was bitten seven times, and operated on 400 people. Only 
 one of these died — he considered it due to fright. 
 
 f A stick of jpoinfed nitrate of silver, in a case, ready for use, 
 may be procured of any respectable druggist. 
 ' :j: In a letter to the Author, June, 1897. 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ACCIDEK"TS. 347 
 
 made to carry out Pasteur treatment. This consists in 
 a series of inoculations of an animal preparation, skil- 
 fully prepared from the spinal cords of rabid animals. 
 The method of preparation attenuates the virus. 
 Gradually the patient's system is accustomed to increas- 
 ing strengths of the poison, until, finally, virulent virus 
 can be inoculated without producing any ill effects, the 
 patient then being hydrophobia proof. By this method of 
 treatment, the system can be made hydrophobia proof 
 before the disease has time to manifest itself in the 
 ordinary course. Pasteur treatment is a great success. 
 Mr. A. J. Sewell tells me that he always advises any one 
 who has been bitten by a rabid dog to submit to Pasteur 
 treatment. 
 
 445. What is the treatment for a hite from a dog or 
 cat not mad f 
 
 A bite from a dog or a cat not mad should be treated 
 as an ordinary wound (see Conversation 431). 
 
 446. Wliat are the best remedies in case of a sting 
 from either a hee or a luasp f 
 
 Extract the sting, if it has been left behind, either by 
 means of a pair of dressing forceps, or by the pressure 
 of the hollow of a small key — a watch-key will answer 
 the purpose ; then the blue-bag (which is used in washing) 
 moistened with water, should be applied to the part ; or 
 a few drops of solution of potash, * or salvolatile ; or 
 " apply moist ynuff or tobacco, rubbing it well in,^' f and 
 renew from time to time either of them. But the most 
 valuable remedy of all is to rub the stung part with the 
 cut surface of a raiu onion, which relieves the pain, often 
 immediately, and causes the swelling to subside. Should 
 there be much swelling or inflammation, foment the part 
 with Boracic Acid fomentations. In eating apricots, or 
 peaches, or other fruit, they ought beforehand to be care- 
 fully examined, in order to ascertain that no wasp is 
 
 * Which may be instantly procured of a druggist, 
 f A Bee-master. — Tlie Times. 
 
348 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 lurking in them ; otherwise, it may sting the throat, and 
 serious consequences will ensue. 
 
 447. If a child receives a fall, causing the sTcinto he 
 grazed, can you tell me of a good application f 
 
 Apply Boracic Acid Ointment, or Zinc Ointment, or 
 allow the dried blood to form a scab. 
 
 448. In case of a child swalloiving ty mistahe eitlier 
 Laudanum^ or Paregoric, or any other prejjaratio^i of 
 Opium what ought to he done 9 
 
 Give, as quicTcly as possible, a strong mustard emetic ; 
 that is to say, mix two teaspoonfuls of flour of mustard in 
 half a teacupful of water, and force it down his throat. 
 If free vomiting be not induced, tickle the upper part 
 of the swallow with a feather ; drench the little patient's 
 stomach with large quantities of warm water. As soon 
 as it can be obtained from a druggist, give him Prescrip- 
 tion XIX., in Appendix, as an emetic draught. 
 
 If he is heavy with sleep, smack his buttocks and his 
 back ; walk him, or lead him, or carry him about in the 
 fresh air ; shake him by his shoulders ; pull his hair ; 
 tickle his nostrils ; shout and holla in his ears ; plunge 
 him into a warm bath and then into a cold bath alter- 
 nately ; well sponge his head and face with cold water ; 
 dash cold water on his head, face and neck ; and do not, 
 on any account, until the effects of the opiate are gone 
 off, allow him to go to sleep, if you do, he will never wake 
 again ! While doing all these things, of course, you 
 ought to lose no time in sending for a medical man. 
 
 449. Have you any observations to mahe on parents 
 allowing the Deadly Nightshade — the Atropa Belladonna 
 ■ — to groio in their gardens 9 
 
 I wish to caution you oiot on any account, to allow the 
 Belladonna — the Deadly Nightshade — to grow in your 
 garden. The whole plant root, leaves, and berries — is 
 poisonous ; and the berries, being attractive to the eye, 
 are every alluring to children. 
 
 450. Wiat is the treatinent of poisoning by Belladonna 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ACCIDENTS. 349 
 
 Instantly send for a medical man. In the meantime 
 give an emetic — a mustard emetic ; mix two teaspoon- 
 fuls of flour of mustard in half a teacupful of warm 
 water, and force it down the child^s throat : then drench 
 him with warm water, and tickle the upper part of his 
 swallow either with a feather or with the finger, to make 
 him sick. The grand remedy is an emetic to bring up 
 the offending cause. If the emetic has not acted suffi- 
 ciently, the medical man when he arrives may deem it 
 necessary to use the stomach-pump ; but, remember, 
 not a moment must be lost, for moments are precious 
 in a case of belladonna poisoning, in giving a mustard 
 emetic, and repeating it again and again until the 
 enemy be dislodged. Dash cold water upon his head 
 and face : the best way of doing which is by means of 
 a large sponge, holding his head and his face over a 
 wash-hand basin, half filled with cold water, and filling 
 the sponge from the basin, and squeezing it over 
 his head and face, allowing the water to continuously 
 stream over them for an hour or two, or until the 
 effects of the poison have passed away. This sponging 
 of the head and face is very useful in poisoning , by 
 opium, as well as in poisoning by belladonna ; indeed, 
 the treatment of poisoning by the one, is very similar 
 to the treatment of poisoning by the other. Therefore 
 for the further treatment of poisoning by belladonna, 
 I beg to refer you to a previous Conversation on the treat- 
 ment of poisoning by opium. 
 
 In belladonna poisoning, the symptoms that will 
 attract your attention, are brilliantly red cheeks and 
 face, widely dilated pupils — the eyes are very bright 
 and prominent — great excitement, and quickened 
 breathing. The mouth is dry, and there is a feeling 
 of dryness of the throat (soreness ?). I once treated 
 a party of children, who were wildly excited and with 
 flushed faces, glittering eyes, and much laughter, were 
 chasing imaginary butterflies with their caps and hats 
 
350 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 in the out-patient room. Delirium is succeeded by 
 drowsiness, and coldness of the extremities. When 
 he has been sick, he may be given tea, which has been 
 standing a long time on the tea leaves. 
 
 451. SliouM a child put either a pea or a head, or 
 any other foreign sii])stance, up the nose, luhat ought to 
 he done? 
 
 Send for a doctor, who will readily remove it. If it 
 be a pea, and it be allowed for any length of time to 
 remain in, it will swell, and will thus become difficult 
 to extract, and may produce great irritation and inflam- 
 mation. A child ought not to be allowed to play with 
 peas or with beads (unless the beads are on a string), 
 as he is apt, for amusement, to push them up his 
 nose. 
 
 452. If a child has put either a pea, a heart, a head, a 
 cherry-stone, or any other smooth substance, into his ear, 
 what ought to he done to remove it 9 
 
 Poking at the ear will, in the majority of cases, only 
 send the substance further in, and w^ll make it more 
 difficult for the medical man to remove. On no account 
 use tweezers, or forceps ; you may do irreparable dam- 
 age to the ear-drum and delicate ear-bones. The sur- 
 geon will, in all probability, syringe the ear ; therefore, 
 have a supply of warm water in readiness for him. 
 There is no cause for alarm : skilful syringing will ex- 
 pel the foreign body. 
 
 453. If an eariuig, or any other living thing, should 
 get into the ear of a child, ivhat ought to he done? 
 
 Lay the child on his side the affected ear being up- 
 permost, and fill the ear, from a teaspoon, with either 
 warm water or sweet oil. The water or oil will carry 
 the living thing, whatever it be, out of the ear, and the 
 child at once will be relieved. 
 
 454. If a child swalloiv apiece of hrohen glass, lohat 
 ought to he done ? 
 
 Avoid purgatives, as the free action of the bowels 
 
CHILDHOOD. — ACCIDENTS. 351 
 
 would be likely to force the piece of glass into the lin- 
 ing membrane of the bowels, and thus would wound it, 
 and might cause ulceration, and even death. The 
 object of treatment will be to allow them to pass 
 through the intestines well enveloped by the other con- 
 tents of the tube ; and for this purpose a solid, fari- 
 naceous diet, especially large quantities of mashed pota- 
 toes, should be ordered, and purgatives scrupulously 
 avoided. 
 
 455. If a child siuallow a pin, loliat sliould he done 9 
 Treat him as for broken glass. Grive him no aperients, 
 
 or it might, in action, force the pin into the bowel. I 
 
 have known more than one instance in which a child, 
 
 after swallowing a pin, has voided it in his motion. 
 
 456. If a child swalloio a coin of any hind, is danger 
 likely to ensue, and what ought to he done ? 
 
 There is, as a rule, no danger. Feed him as you 
 would for a piece of broken glass or a pin. The evacua- 
 tions ought to be carefully examined until the coin be 
 discovered. I once knew a child swallow a penny piece 
 and pass it in his stool. 
 
 457. If a child, tvhile playing tuith a small coin {such 
 as a five cent silver piece), or any other suhstance, should 
 toss it into his nioiith, and inadvertently allotv it to en- 
 ter the tcind2n2)e, luhat ought to he done ? 
 
 If the foreign body passes into the glottis he will have 
 the symptoms of Croup (see Conversation 276). If it 
 escapes this and enters the windpipe spasms of the glottis 
 may happen now and then when the coin strikes the 
 part in its efforts to escape. If it passes into a smaller 
 tube (usually the right bronchus) it will stick there in 
 all probability. Should this happen, very serious mis- 
 chief will be done to the corresponding lung. Its situa- 
 tion could now be determined by the new photography, 
 the X rays, with great accuracy. 
 
 Take hold of him by the legs, allowing his head to 
 hang downwards ; then give him, with the palm of your 
 
352 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 hand, several sharp blows on his back, and you may 
 have the good fortune to see the coin coughed out of 
 his mouth. If this plan does not succeed, and he is 
 made worse by it, send instantly for a medical man. If 
 the coin or foreign body is not dislodged, it will be 
 necessary to perform an operation and open his wind- 
 pipe (tracheotomy). 
 
 458. Hoio can a mother guard a cliild from haviiig an 
 accident ? 
 
 By strict supervision over him on her own part, and 
 by not permitting her child to be left to careless serv- 
 ants ; by not allowing him to play with fire, to swing 
 over banisters, and to have knives and playthings of a 
 dangerous character ; to keep all poisonous articles and 
 cutting instruments out of his reach ; and above all and 
 before all, insisting, lovingly, affectionately, but firmly, 
 upon implicit obedience. 
 
 Accidents generally arise from one of three causes, 
 namely, from wilful disobedience, or from gross care- 
 lessness, or from downright folly. I quite agree with 
 Davenant, that they do not arise from chance — 
 
 " If we consider accident, 
 
 And how, repugnant unto sense, 
 It pays desert with bad event, 
 We shall disparage Providence." 
 
PAET III. 
 
 BOYHOOD AND GIRLHOOD. 
 
 Just at the age 'twixt boy and youth. 
 
 When thought is speech, and speech is truth. — Scott. 
 
 '2Ys with him e''en standing water. 
 Between man and boy. — Shakspeare, 
 
 Standing with reluctant feet, 
 
 "Where the brook and river meet. 
 
 Womanhood and childhood fleet ! — Longfellow. 
 
 ABLUTIOIT, ETC. 
 
 459. Have you any remarhs to mahe on the ablution 
 of hoys and girls ? 
 
 How is it that a mother thinks it absolutely neces- 
 sary, which it really is, that her babel's ivliole body 
 should, every morning, be washed, and yet does not 
 deem it needful that her girl or boy, of twelve years 
 old, should go through the process of daily and thorough 
 ablution ? If the one case be necessary, sure I am that 
 the other is equally, if not more, needful. 
 
 Thorough ablution of the body every morning at 
 least, is essential to health. I maintain that no one can 
 be in the enjoyment of perfect health who does not 
 keep his skin — the whole of his skin — clean. More- 
 over, a person who does not keep his skin clean is more 
 susceptible of contracting coniagious disease, such as 
 smallpox, cholera, diphtheria, scarlet fever, etc. 
 
 Thorough ablution of the body is a grand requisite 
 of health. I maintain that no one can be perfectly 
 healthy unless he thoroughly wash his body — the whole 
 of his body ; if filth accumulate, which it is sure to do 
 if not washed off, disease must, as a matter of course, 
 follow. Besides, ablution is a delightful process ; it 
 makes one feel fresh and sweet and young and healthy ; 
 it makes the young look handsome, and the old look 
 
 353 
 
354 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 young ! Thorough ablution might truly be said both 
 to renovate and to rejuvenize ! A scrupulously clean 
 skin is one of the grand distinctive characteristics both 
 of a lady and of a gentleman. 
 
 Dirty people are not only a nuisance to themselves, 
 but to all around ; they are not only a nuisance, but a 
 danger, as their dirty bodies are apt to carry from place 
 to place contagious diseases. 
 
 It is important that parts that are covered should be 
 kept cleaner than parts exposed to the air, as dirt is 
 more apt to fester in dark places ; besides, parts ex- 
 posed to the air have the advantage of the air^s sweeten- 
 ing properties ; air acts as a bath, and purifies the skin 
 amazingly. 
 
 It is desirable to commence a complete system of 
 washing early in life, as it then becomes a second nature, 
 and cannot be dispensed with afterwards. One accus- 
 tomed to the luxury of his morning ablution, if any- 
 thing prevented him from taking it, would feel most un- 
 comfortable ; he would as soon think of dispensing with 
 his breakfast as with his bath. 
 
 Every boy, every girl, and every adult ought each to 
 have either a room or a dressing-room to himself or to 
 herself, in order that he or she might strip to the skin 
 and thoroughly wash themselves ; no one can wash prop- 
 erly and effectually without doing so. 
 
 ]^ow for the paraphernalia required for the process : — 
 (1) A large >nursery basin, one that will hold six or 
 eight quarts of water ; (2) a piece of coarse flannel, a 
 yard long and half a yard wide ; (3) a large sponge ; 
 
 (4) a tablet either of the best yellow or of curd soap ; 
 
 (5) two towels — one being a diaper, and the other a 
 Turkish rubber. Now as to the manner of performing 
 ablution. You ought to fill the basin three parts full 
 with water. Having well soaped and cleansed j^our 
 hands, resoap them, dip your head and face into the 
 water ; with the soaped hands well rub and wash your 
 
YOUTH. — ABLUTIOl^r^ ETC. 355 
 
 head, face, neck, chest and arm-pits ; having done this, 
 take the wetted sponge, and go over all the parts pre- 
 viously traveled over by the soaped hands ; fold the 
 flannel as you would a neckerchief, and dip it in the 
 water ; throw it, as you would a skipping-rope, over 
 your shoulders, and move it a few times from right to 
 left and from left to right, and up and down, and then 
 across the back and loins ; this done, dip the sponge in 
 the water, and, holding your head over the water, let 
 the water stream from the sponge a time or two over 
 your head, neck and face. PijD your head and face in 
 the water, then put your hands and arms (as far as they 
 will go) into the water, holding them there while you 
 can count thirty. Having reduced the quantity of 
 water to a third of a basinful, place the basin on the 
 floor, and sit (while you can count fifty) in the water ; 
 put one foot at a time in the water, and quickly rub, 
 with soaped hands, up and down your leg, over the foot, 
 and pass your thumb between each toe (this latter pro- 
 cedure tends to keep away soft corns) ; take the sponge, 
 filled with water, and squeeze it over your leg and foot, 
 from the knee downwards, and serve your other leg and 
 foot in the same way. By adopting the above plan the 
 whole of the body will, every morning, be thoroughly 
 washed. 
 
 A little warm water might at first, and during the 
 winter time, be added, to take off the chill, but the 
 sooner quite cold water is used the better. The body 
 ought to be quickly dried (taking care to wipe between 
 each toe), first with the diaper, and then with the 
 Turkish rubber. In drying your back and loins, you 
 ought to throw, as you would a skipping-rope, the 
 Turkish rubber over your shoulders, and move it a few 
 times from side to side, until the parts be dry. 
 
 Although the above description is necessarily prolix, 
 the washing itself ought to be very expeditiously per- 
 formed ; there should be no dawdling over it, otherwise 
 
356 ADYICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 the body will become chilled, and harm, instead of good, 
 will be the result. If due despatch be used, the whole 
 of the body might, according to the above method, be 
 thoroughly washed and dried in the space of fifteen 
 minutes. 
 
 A boy ought to wash his head, as above directed, 
 every morning ; a girl who has much hair once a week, 
 with soap and water, with flannel and sponge. The 
 hair, if not frequently washed, is very dirty, and noth- 
 ing is more repulsive than a dirty head. 
 
 It might be said, '^ Why do you go into particulars ? 
 Why dwell so much upon minutiae ? Every one, with- 
 out being told, knows how to wash himself ! ^' I reply 
 that " Very few people do know how to wash themselves 
 properly ; it is a misfortune that they do not. They 
 would be healthier and happier and sweeter if they 
 did ! '' 
 
 460. Have you any remarks to make on doys and girls 
 learnmg to swim ? 
 
 Let me strongly urge you to let your sons and daugh- 
 ters be early taught to swim. Swimming is a glorious 
 exercise — one of the best that can be taken ; it expands 
 the chest ; it promotes digestion ; it develops the 
 muscles, and brings into action some muscles that in 
 any other form of exercise are but seldom brought into 
 play ; it strengthens and braces the whole frame, and 
 thus makes the swimmer resist the liability of catching 
 cold ; it gives both boys and girls courage, energy, and 
 self-reliance — splendid qualities in this rough world of 
 ours. Swimming is oftentimes the means of saving 
 human life ; this of itself would be a great recom- 
 mendation of its value. It is a delightful amusement ; 
 to breast the waves is as exhilarating to the spirits as 
 clearing on horseback a five-barred gate. 
 
 The art of learning to swim is quite as necessary to 
 be learned by a girl as by a boy ; the former has similar 
 muscles, lungs, and other organs to develop to the latter. 
 
YOUTH. — ABLUTION, ETC. 357 
 
 It is very desiral)le that in large towns swimming 
 baths for ladies should be instituted. Swimming ought, 
 then, to be a part and parcel of the education of every 
 boy and of every girl. 
 
 Swimming does not always agree. This sometimes 
 arises from a person being quite cold before he plunges 
 into the water. Many people have an idea that they 
 ought to go into the water while their bodies are in a 
 cool state. Now this is a mistaken notion, and is likely 
 to ^^roduce dangerous consequences. The skin ought 
 to be comfortably warm, neither very hot nor very cold, 
 and then the bather will receive every advantage that 
 cold bathing can produce. If he go into the bath 
 whilst the body is cold, the blood becomes chilled, and 
 is driven to internal parts, and thus mischief is fre- 
 quently jDroduced. 
 
 A boy, after using cold bathing, ought, if it agree 
 with him, to experience a pleasing glow over the whole 
 surface of his body ; his spirits and appetite should be 
 increased, and he ought to feel stronger ; but if it dis- 
 agree with him, a chilliness and coldness, a lassitude and 
 a depression of spirits, will be the result ; the face will 
 be pale and the features will be pinched, and, in some 
 instances, the lips and nails will become blue. All these 
 are signs that cold bathing is injurious, and therefore, 
 that it ought on no account to be persevered in, unless 
 these symptoms have hitherto proceeded from his going 
 into the bath whilst he was quite cold. He may, pre- 
 viously to entering the bath, warm himself by walking 
 briskly for a few minutes. Where cold sea water bathing 
 does not agree, ii^arm sea bathing should be substituted. 
 
 461. Which do you prefer — sea bathing or fresh water 
 hathing ? 
 
 Sea bathing. It is incomparably superior to fresh 
 water bathing. The salt water is far more refreshing 
 and Invigorating ; the battling with the waves is more 
 exciting ; the sea breezes, blowing on the nude body. 
 
358 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 breathe health and strength into the frame, and comeli- 
 ness into the face ; the sea water and the sea breezes are 
 splendid cosmetics ; the salt water is one of the finest 
 applications, both for strengthening the roots and 
 brightening the color of the hair, provided grease and 
 pomatum have not been previously used. 
 
 462. Have you any directions to give as to the time 
 and the seasons, and the test mode of sea hathing ? 
 
 Summer and autumn are the best seasons of the year 
 for cold sea bathing — August and September being the 
 best months. To prepare the skin for the cold sea 
 bathing, it would be well, before taking a dip in the sea, 
 to have on the previous day a warm salt water bath. 
 It is injurious, and even dangerous, to bathe imme- 
 diately after a full meal ; the best time to bathe is about 
 two hours after breakfast — that is to say, about eleven 
 or twelve o^clock in the forenoon. The bather, as soon 
 as he enters the water, ought instantly to wet his head ; 
 this may be done either by his jumping at once from 
 the float into the water, or, if he have not the 
 courage to do so, by plunging his head without loss of 
 time, completely under the water. He should remain 
 in the water about a quarter of an hour, but never longer 
 than half an hour. Many bathers, by remaining a 
 long time in the water, do themselves great injury. If 
 sea bathing be found to be invigorating^and how often 
 to the delicate it is proved to be truly magical — a pa- 
 tient may bathe once every day, but on no account of- 
 tener. If he be not strong, he had better, at first, 
 bathe only every other day, or even only twice a week. 
 The bather, after leaving the bath-house, ought for half 
 an hour to take a brisk walk, in order to promote a re- 
 action, and thus to cause a free circulation of the blood. 
 
 Should the bather feel somewhat faint after coming 
 out of the water, you had better cover him all over with 
 towels, and then give him some milk with a little whisky 
 in it. Always, during the first wepk of sea bathing, 
 
BOYHOOD AKD GIELHOOD. — ABLUTION, ETC. 359 
 
 and when necessary, take a flask of warm milk and 
 whisky with you. 
 
 463. When may a tepid tatli"^ he used? 
 
 A tepid bath may be taken at almost any time, and 
 a bather may remain longer in one, with safety, than in 
 a cold bath. 
 
 464. Do you approve of luarm latliing ? 
 
 A warm bath f may with advantage be occasionally 
 used — say, once a week. A warm bath cleanses the 
 skin more effectually than either a cold or a tepid bath ; 
 but, as it is more relaxing, ought not to be employed so 
 often as either of them. A person should not continue 
 longer than ten minutes in a warm bath. Once a week, 
 as a rule, is quite often enough for a warm bath, and it 
 would be an excellent plan if every boy, and girl, and 
 adult would make a practise of having one regularly 
 every week, unless any special reason should arise to 
 forbid its use. 
 
 465. But does not tvarm hatldng, dy relaxing the pores 
 of the shin, cause a j^erson to catch cold if he expose him- 
 self to the air immediately afterwards ? 
 
 There is, on this point, a great deal of misconception 
 and unnecessary fear. A person, immediately after us- 
 ing a warm bath, should take proper precautions — that is 
 to say, he must not expose himself to draughts, neither 
 ought he to wash himself in cold water, nor should he, 
 immediately after taking one, drink cold water. But 
 he may follow his usual exercise or employment, provided 
 the weather be fine, and the wind be neither in the east 
 nor the northeast. Warm baths are best taken in the 
 evening before bedtime. 
 
 Every house of any pretension ought to have a bath- 
 room. J^othing would be more conducive to health 
 than regular, systematic bathing. A hot and cold bath. 
 
 % 
 
 * A tepid bath from 85 to 92 degrees Fahrenheit, 
 f A warm batli f rom 92 to 98 degrees Fahrenheit. 
 
360 
 
 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 a sitz bath, and a shower bath — each and all in their 
 turn — are grand requisites to preserve and to procure 
 health. If the house cannot boast of a bath-room, then 
 the corporation baths (which nearly every large town 
 possesses) ought to be liberally patronized. 
 
 466. Will you give me a list of the different tempera- 
 tures applicahle in lathing ? 
 
 The following are the recognized temperatures for the 
 different baths named : — 
 
 Bath. 
 
 Temperature of Water. 
 
 The Cold 
 
 33° to 65°Fahr. 
 
 „ Cool . . . 
 
 65° to 75° „ 
 
 ,, Temperate . 
 
 75° to 85° „ 
 
 „ Tepid . 
 
 85° to 92° „ 
 
 ,, Warm . 
 
 92° to 98° „ 
 
 „ Hot 
 
 98° to 112° „ 
 
 Remember to use your thermometer always before 
 putting a child into a hot bath. 
 
 MANAGEMENT OF THE HAIR. 
 
 467. What is the best application for the hair 9 
 
 A sponge and cold water, and two good hair brushes. 
 Avoid grease, pomatum, bandaline, and all abomina- 
 tions of that kind. There is a natural oil of the hair, 
 which is far superior to any oil ! The best scent for the 
 hair is an occasional dressing of soap and water ; the best 
 beautifier of the hair is a downright thorough good 
 brushing with two good hair-brushes ! Again, I say, 
 avoid grease of all hinds to the hair. 
 
 If the hair cannot, without some application, be kept 
 tidy, then a little scented castor-oil might, by means of 
 an old tooth-brush, be used to smooth it ; castor oil is, 
 for the purpose, one of the most simple and harmless 
 of dressings ; but, as I said before, the hair's own 
 natural oil cannot be equaled, far less surpassed ! A 
 little glycerine and lime-juice is a good hair-dressing. 
 
 If the hair fall off, the castor-oil, scented with a few 
 
YOUTH.— THE HAIR. S61 
 
 drops either of otto of roses^ or of essence of bergamot, 
 is a good remedy to prevent its doing so ; a little of it 
 onglit^ niglit and morning, to be well rubbed into the 
 roots of the hair. Cocoanut oil is an excellent applica- 
 tion for the falling off ol the hair, and can never do 
 harm, which is more than can be said of many vaunted 
 remedies for the hair ! Compound camphor liniment 
 is another hair restorer. 
 
 CLOTHIKG. 
 
 468. Do you approve of a toy wearing jiannel next the 
 skin ? 
 
 Ours is so variable a climate, and the changes from 
 heat to cold, and from dryness to moisture of the at- 
 mosphere, are so sudden, that some means are required 
 to guard against their effects. Flannel, as it is a bad 
 conductor of heat, prevents the sudden changes from 
 affecting the body, and thus is a great preservative 
 against cold. 
 
 Flannel is as necessary in the summer as in the winter 
 time ; indeed, we are more likely both to sit and to stand 
 in draughts in the summer than in the winter ; and 
 thus we are more liable to become chilled and to catch 
 cold. 
 
 Woolen shirts are now much worn ; they are very 
 comfortable and beneficial to health. Moreover, they 
 simplify the dress, as they supersede the necessity of 
 wearing either both flannel and linen, or flannel and 
 calico shirts. 
 
 469. Flannel sometimes produces great irritation of 
 the shin : luhat ought to be clone to prevent it ? 
 
 Have a moderately fine fiannel, and persevere in its 
 use ; the skin in a few days will bear it comfortably. 
 There is nothing equal to the old-fashioned Welsh 
 flannel or Jaeger. 
 
 470. After an attack of Rheumatic Fever, what extra 
 clothing do you advise 9 
 
362 ADYiCE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 In the case of a boy or a girl, just recovering from a 
 severe attack of rheumatic fever, flannel next the skin 
 ought always, winter and summer, to be worn — flannel 
 drawers as well as a flannel vest. 
 
 471. Have you any directions to give respecting the 
 shoes and the stochings 9 
 
 The shoes for winter should be moderately thick and 
 waterproof. If boys and girls be delicate, they ought 
 to have double soles to their shoes, with the inner sole 
 made of cork ; this plan will make the sole of boots 
 and shoes completely waterproof. In wet or dirty 
 weather, india-rubber overshoes are useful, as they 
 keep the iifper as well as the under leather perfectly 
 dry. 
 
 The socks, or stockings, for winter, ought to be either 
 Iambus wool or worsted ; it is absurd to wear cotton 
 socks or stockings all the year round. I should advise 
 a boy to wear socks, not stockings, as he will then be 
 able to dispense with garters. If he wears stockings, 
 suspenders should be used. Garters, as I have remarked 
 in a previous Conversation, are injurious — they interfere 
 with the circulation of the blood. 
 
 Boys and girls cannot be too particular in keeping 
 their feet warm and dry. Cold wet feet are one of the 
 most frequent exciting causes of bronchitis, of sore 
 throats, and of consumption. 
 
 472. Do you approve of girls loearing stays f 
 
 Yes, provided that they are worn loose, and have 
 shoulder straps. Custom has decreed that the heaviest 
 part of a woman^s dress shall be borne round the hips. 
 Hence the tendency of the boAvels to be pushed down- 
 wards. To lessen this tendency, it is necessary to have 
 some artificial support from the shoulders. Braces have 
 been recommended, but have not been adopted, maybe, 
 from prejudice. Stays with shoulder straps, such as 
 worn by children, give the proper support to the spine, 
 whilst the shoulder straps relieve the hips somewhat of 
 
YOUTH. — CLOTHIis-G. 303 
 
 the weight placed on them. Girls should not ivear sta3^s 
 fastening in front, and having steel ribs to stiffen them. * 
 
 473. Have you any remarhs to mahe on female dress ? 
 
 A girl^s dress should be well fitting but loose. Its 
 style, and its color, and material, should be in accord- 
 ance with the general conformation and complexion of 
 the wearer, and her social position. First let the under- 
 linen be perfect, then see to the outward covering of 
 the head and body. A mother^s taste, a mother^s status 
 in society, are more or less revealed by her manner of 
 clothing her children. The severity of simplicity of 
 style, the intrinsic value or suitableness of material, the 
 subdued hues of col(5rs, taken as a whole, stamp the 
 wearer as the happy offspring of a genti ewoman and a 
 ge7itleinan. 
 
 There is a perfect disregard of health in everything 
 appertaining to fashion. Parts that ought to be kept 
 warm remain unclothed ; the upper portion of the 
 chest, most prone to tubercles (consumption), is com- 
 pletely exposed ; the feet, great inlets to cold, are covered 
 with thin stockings, and with shoes as thin as paper. 
 Parts that should have full play are cramped and ham- 
 pered ; the chest is cribbed in with stays, the feet with 
 tiglit shoes — hence causing deformity, and preventing a 
 free circulation of blood. The mind, that ought to be 
 calm and unruffled, is kept in a constant state of excite- 
 ment by balls, and concerts, and plays. Mind and body 
 sympathize with each other, and disease is the conse- 
 quence. Night is turned into day ; and a delicate girl 
 leaves the heated ball-room, decked out in her airy 
 finery, to breathe the damp and cold air of night. She 
 goes to bed, but, for the first few hours, she is too much 
 
 * Several years ago, while prosecuting my anatomical studies 
 in London University College dissecting-rooms, on opening a 
 young woman, I discovered an immense indentation of the 
 liver large enough to admit a rolling-pin, produced by tight- 
 lacing ! 
 
364 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 excited to sleep ; towards morning, when the air is pure 
 and invigorating, and when to breathe it would be to 
 inhale health and life, she falls into a feverish slumber, 
 and wakes not until noonday. Oh, that a mother 
 should be so blinded and so infatuated ! 
 
 DIET. 
 
 474. WJiich is the 7nore ivliolesome, coffee or tea, ivhere 
 milk does 7iot agree, for a youth's ireahfast ? 
 
 Coffee, provided it be made properly, and provided 
 the boy or the girl takes a great deal of outdoor exercise ; 
 if a youth be much confined within doors, tea is pref- 
 erable to coffee. The usual practice of making coffee 
 is to boil it, to get out the strength ! But the fact is, 
 the process of boiling boils the strength away ; it drives 
 off that aromatic, grateful principle, so wholesome to 
 the stomach, and so exhilarating to the spirits ; and, in 
 lieu of which, extracts, its dregs and impurities, which 
 are both heavy and difficult of digestion. The coffee 
 ought, if practicable, to he freshly ground every morn- 
 ing, in order that you may be quite sure that it be per- 
 fectly genuine, and that none of the aroma of the coffee 
 has flown off from long exposure to the atmosphere. 
 If a youtVs bowels be inclined to be costive, coffee is 
 preferable to tea for breakfast, as coffee tends to keep 
 the bowels regular. Fresh milk ought always to be added 
 to the coffee in the proportion of half coffee and half 
 new milk. If coffee does not agree, then tea should be 
 substituted, which ought to be taken with plenty of 
 fresh milk in it. Milk may be frequently given in tea, 
 when it otherwise would disagree. 
 
 When a youth is delicate, it is an excellent plan to 
 give him, every morning before he leaves his bed, a 
 tumblerful of new milk. Tlie draught of milk, of 
 course, is not in any way to interfere with his regular 
 breakfast. 
 
 Cocoa shells, properly boiled, form an excellent sub- 
 
YOUTH. — DIET. 365 
 
 stitute for tea or coffee. If the shells be too bitter, 
 good prepared cocoa may be given, made with part milk 
 and part water, and sweetened if necessary. 
 
 475. Do you a2)prove of a hoy eating meat tvitli Ms 
 hreahfast ? 
 
 This will depend upon the exercise he has. If he 
 has had a good walk or run before breakfast, or if ho 
 intends, after breakfast, to take plenty of athletic out- 
 door exercise, meat or a rasher or two of bacon may be 
 eaten with advantage ; but not otherwise. Fish is a 
 good breakfast dish. 
 
 476. Wiat is the lest dinner for a youth f 
 
 Fresh mutton or beef, a variety of vegetables, and a 
 farinaceous pudding. It is a bad practise to allow him 
 to dine exclusively on a fruit pudding, or on any other 
 pudding, or on pastry. Unless he be ill, he must, if he 
 is to be healthy, strong, and courageous, eat meat 
 every day of his life. ^''All courageous animals are 
 carnivorous, and greater courage is to be expected in a 
 people whose food is strong and hearty, than in the 
 half -starved commonalty of other countries. ''' — Sir W. 
 Temple. 
 
 He should be desired to take plenty of time over his 
 dinner, so that he may be able to chew his food well, 
 and thus that it may be reduced to an impalpable mass, 
 and be well mixed with the saliva — which the action of 
 the jaws will cause to be secreted — before it passes into 
 the stomach. If such were usually the case, the stom- 
 ach would not have double duty to perform, and a boy 
 would not so frequently lay the foundation of indiges- 
 tion, etc., which may embitter, and even make miser- 
 able, his after life. Meat, plain pudding, vegetables, 
 bread, and hunger for sauce (which exercise will readily 
 give), is the best, and, indeed, should be, as a rule, the 
 only dinner he should have. A youth ought not to 
 dine later than two o^clock. 
 
 477. Do you consider Iroths and soujjs wholesome'^ 
 
366 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 Yes. In moderate quantities. Fluids in large quan- 
 tities too much dilute the gastric juice, and over-distend 
 the stomach, and hence weaken it, and thus produce 
 indigestion. 
 
 Let him be debarred from rich soups and from highly 
 seasoned dishes, which only disorder the stomach. It 
 is a mistake to give a boy or a girl broth or soup, in 
 lieu of meat, for dinner. It may be well, occasionally, 
 to give a youth, with his dinner, in addition to Ms 
 meat, either good sonp or good broth not highly sea- 
 soned, made of good 7neat stock. 
 
 478. Do yoit approve of a hoy drinhing heer with Ms 
 dinner ? 
 
 No, a boy requires nothing but water with his meals. 
 
 479. Do you approve of a youth, more especially if 
 he he weakly, having luine after dinner f 
 
 I disapprove of it. His food should be quite nourish- 
 ing enough. Wine or any stimulant should only be 
 given under medical advice — 
 
 " Wine and youth are fire upon fire." — Fielding. 
 
 A parent ought on no account to allow a boy to touch 
 spirits, however much diluted ; they are, to the young, 
 still more deadly in their effects than wine. 
 
 480. Have you any ohjectio7i to a youth drinking tea 9 
 Not at all, provided it be not made strong, and that 
 
 it has plenty of milk in it. Green tea is apt to make 
 people nervous, and boys and girls ought not even to 
 know what it is to be nervous. 
 
 481. Do you oljed to supper for a youth? 
 
 Meat suppers are highly prejudicial. If he be hun- 
 gry (and if he has been much in the open air, he is 
 almost sure to be), a piece of bread and butter, with a 
 draught of milk and some farinaceous food will form 
 the best supper he can have. He ought not to sup later 
 than eight o^clock. 
 
 482. Do you approve of a hoy having anything he- 
 tween meals f 
 
YOUTH. — AIR AN^i) EXERCISE. 367 
 
 I do not ; let him have four meals a day, and he will 
 require nothing in the intervals. It is a mistaken 
 notion that ^^ little and often is best." The stomach 
 requires rest as much as, or perhaps more than (for it is 
 frequently sadly overworked), any other part of the body. 
 I do not mean that he is to have '^ much and seldom :" 
 moderation, in everything., is to be observed. G-ive him 
 as much as a growing boy requires (and that is a great 
 deal), but do not let him eat gluttonously, as many in- 
 dulgent parents encourage their children to do. Intem- 
 perance in eating cannot be too strongly condemned. 
 
 483. Have you any objection to a hoy having ])ochet- 
 money f 
 
 It is a bad practise to allow a boy pocket-money ; if 
 he be so allowed, he will be loading his stomach with 
 sweets, fruit, and pastry, and thus his stomach will be- 
 come cloyed and disordered, and the keen appetite, so 
 characteristic of youth, will be blunted, and ill health 
 will ensue. ^^ In a public education, boys early learn 
 intemperance, and if the parents and friends would give 
 them less money upon their usual visits, it would be 
 much to their advantage, since it may justly be said 
 that a great part of their disorders arise from surfeit, 
 'plus occidit gula quam gladius' (gluttony kills more 
 than the sword)." — Goldsmith. 
 
 How true is the saying that " many people dig their 
 graves with their teeth. '^ You may depend upon it 
 that more die from stuffing than from starvation ! 
 There would be little for doctors to do if there were not 
 so much stuffing and imbibing of strong drinks going 
 on in the world ! 
 
 AIR AKD EXERCISE. 
 
 484. Have you any remarks to mahe on fresh air and 
 exercise for logs and girls 9 
 
 Girls and boys, especially the former, are too much 
 confined within doors. It is imperatively necessary, if 
 
368 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 you wish them to be strong and healthy, that they 
 should have plenty of fresh air and exercise ; remember, 
 I mean fresh air — country air, not the close air of a 
 town. By exercise, I mean the free unrestrained use 
 of their limbs. Girls, in this respect, are unfortunately 
 worse off than boys, although they have similar muscles 
 to develop, similar lungs that require fresh air, and 
 similar nerves to be braced and strengthened. It is not 
 considered ladylike to be natural — all their movements 
 must be measured by rule and compass ! 
 
 The reason why so many young girls of the present 
 day are so sallow, under-sized, and ill-shaped, is for the 
 want of air and exercise. After a time the want of air 
 and exercise, by causing ill health, makes them sloth- 
 ful and indolent — it is a trouble for them to move from 
 their chairs ! 
 
 Eespiration, digestion, and a proper action of the 
 bowels, imperatively demand fresh air and exercise. Ill 
 health will inevitably ensue if boys and girls are cooped 
 up a great part of the day in a close room. A distin- 
 guished writer of the present day says : — " The children 
 of the very poor are always out and about. In this 
 respect they are an example to those careful mammas 
 who keep their children, the whole day long, in their 
 chairs, reading, writing, ciphering, drawing, practising 
 music lessons, doing crochet work, or anything, in fact, 
 except running about, in spite of the sunshine always 
 peeping in and inviting them out of doors ; and who, in 
 the due course of time, are surprised to find their chil- 
 dren growing up with incurable heart, head, lung, or 
 stomach complaints.''^ 
 
 485. WJiat is the lest exercise for a youth ? 
 
 AValking or running : provided neither of them be 
 carried to fatigue — the slightest approach to it should 
 warn a youth to desist from carrying it further. Walk- 
 ing exercise is not sufficiently insisted upon. A boy or 
 a girl, to be in the enjoyment of good health, ought to 
 
YOUTH. — AIR AND EXERCISE. 369 
 
 walk at least six miles every day. I do not mean six 
 miles at a stretch, but at different times of the day. 
 Some young ladies think it an awfully long walk if they 
 manage a couple of miles ! How can they, with such 
 exercise, expect to be well ? How can their muscles 
 be developed ? How can their nerves be braced ? How 
 can their spines be strengthened and be straight ? How 
 can their blood course merrily through their blood- 
 vessels ? How can their chests expand and be strong ? 
 Why, it is impossible ! Ill health must be the penalty 
 of such indolence, for [N'ature will not be set at naught ! 
 AValking exercise, then, is the finest exercise that can 
 be taken, and must be taken, and that without stiut, if 
 boys and girls are to be strong and well ! The advan- 
 tage of our climate is, that there is not a day in the 
 whole year that walking exercise cannot be enjoyed. I 
 use the term enjoyed advisedly. The roads may, of 
 course, be dirty ; but what of that ? A good thick pair 
 of boots will be the remedy. 
 
 Do, then, let me entreat you, insist upon your girls 
 and boys taking plenty of exercise ; let them almost live 
 in the open air ! Do not coddle them ; this is a rough 
 world of ours, and they must rough it ; they must be 
 knocked about a great deal, and the knocks will do 
 them good. Poor youths who are, as it were, tied to 
 their mothers" apron strings, are much to be pitied : 
 they are usually puny, and delicate, and effeminate, and 
 utterly deficient in self-reliance. 
 
 486. Do you ajpprove of horse orpo7iy exercise for hoys 
 and girls f 
 
 Most certainly I do ; but still it ought not to super- 
 sede walking. Horse or pony exercise is very beneficial, 
 and cannot be too strongly recommended. One great 
 advantage for those living in towns, which it has over 
 walking, is, that a person may go further into the 
 country, and thus be enabled to breathe a purer and 
 more healthy atmosphere. Again, it is a much more 
 24 
 
370 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 amusing exercise than walking, and this, for the young, 
 is a great consideration indeed. 
 
 Horse exercise is for both boys and girls a splendid 
 exercise ; it improves the figure, it gives grace to the 
 movements, it strengthens the chest, it braces the 
 muscles, and gives to the character energy and cour- 
 age. 
 
 Both boys and girls ought to be early taught to ride. 
 There is nothing that gives more pleasure to the young 
 than riding on a pony or on a horse, and for younger 
 children, even on that despised, although useful animal, 
 a donkey. Exercise taken with pleasure is doubly 
 beneficial. 
 
 If girls were to ride more on horseback than they now 
 do, we should hear less of crooked spines, and of round 
 shoulders, of chlorosis, and of hysteria, and af other 
 numerous diseases of that class, generally owing to de- 
 bility and to mismanagement. 
 
 Those ladies who '^ affect the saddle" are usually much 
 healthier, stronger, and straighter than those who either 
 never, or but seldom, ride on horseback. 
 
 Eiding on horseback is both an exercise and an 
 amusement, and is peculiarly suitable for the fair sex, 
 more especially as their modes of exercise are somewhat 
 limited, ladies being excluded from following many 
 games, such as base and football, both of which are 
 practised, with such zest and benefit, by the rougher 
 sex. Of recent years, however, both base and foot- 
 ball have been attempted by the weaker sex. Though, 
 perhaps, football is a little undignified, and is much more 
 suited to the rougher nature of the male, yet it marks 
 the growing desire on the part of females to take more 
 exercise than was formerly fashionable, and is, on that 
 account, a step in the right direction 
 
 487. Do you approve of cycling for girls ? 
 
 Certainly. Tricycle and bicycle exercise is beneficial, 
 the latter especially. A bicycle is to be preferred to a 
 
YOUTH. — AIR AI^D EXERCISE. 371 
 
 tricycle, because the machine does not require so much 
 exertion for its propulsion, and it is decidedly less dan- 
 gerous if an accident occurs, indeed, danger may be the 
 more readily and quickly avoided by jumping off the 
 machine. Everything depends upon the saddle, its 
 adjustment, the position of the pedals and of the handle 
 bars. The carriage must be upright, not cramped, or 
 spinal curvature will surely follow. Exercise must be 
 taken short of fatigue. If the mounting of a hill causes 
 but slightly more exertion to propel the bicycle than on 
 the flat there is no objection to riding it, but if it requires 
 great exertion it had better not be attempted. So with 
 the distance accomplished. It is not so much a question 
 of miles as skill and physical ability. What would prove 
 exhausting to one girl, to another would simply mean 
 ordinary exercise. The speed and the extent of the 
 ride must depend upon the physical capabilities of the 
 individual. Bicycling is particularly adapted to the re- 
 quirements of weak and delicate girls, and should cer- 
 tainly be encouraged by a mother. 
 
 488. My girl lias Heart Disease : should she he alloioed 
 to cycle ? 
 
 That will entirely depend upon the nature of the 
 heart disease ; but it may be confidently stated that if 
 the disease is mild, bicycling in moderation will be very 
 beneficial. Fast riding, hill climbing and fatigue would 
 be most injurious. A doctor should of course be con- 
 sulted. After convalescence from fevers, the heart is 
 likely to be left " weak " ; the pastime therefore should 
 not be indulged in until the doctor sanctions it. 
 
 489. Do you approve of carriage exercise? 
 
 There is but very little muscular exertion in carriage 
 exercise ; its principal advantage is, that it enables a per- 
 son to have change of air, which may be purer than the 
 one he is in the habit of breathing. But, whether it be so 
 or not, change of air frequently does good, even if the air 
 be not so pure. Carriage exercise, therefore, does only 
 
372 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 partial good, and ought never to supersede either 
 walking, or bicycling, or horse exercise. 
 
 490. What is the best time of the day for the taking 
 of exercise 9 
 
 In the summer time, early in the morning and before 
 breakfast, as '^ cool morning air exhilarates young blood 
 like wine." If a boy cannot take exercise upon an 
 empty stomach, let him have a slice of bread and a 
 draught of milk. When he returns home he will be 
 able to do justice to his breakfast. In fine weather he 
 cannot take too much exercise, provided it be not carried 
 to fatigue. 
 
 491. Wliat is the hest time for him to Iceep quiet 9 
 
 He ought not to take exercise immediately after — say 
 for half an hour after — a hearty meal, or it will be 
 likely to interfere with his digestion. 
 
 AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 492. Wliat amusements do you recommend for a hoy 
 as being most beneficial to health ? 
 
 Manly games — such as rowing, skating, cricket, quoits, 
 football, rackets, baseball, fencing, bicycling, golf, 
 hockey, boxing, swimming, tennis, polo the punching 
 bag, and all gymnastic exercises. Such games bring 
 the muscles into proper action, and thus cause them to 
 be fully developed. They expand and strengthen the 
 chest ; they cause a due circulation of the blood, 
 making it to bound merrily through the blood-vessels, 
 and thus to diffuse health and happiness in its course. 
 
 Another excellent amusement for boys is the Indian 
 club exercise. The manner of handling them is so graphi- 
 cally described by Addison that I cannot do better than 
 transcribe it :— ^' When I was some years younger than I 
 am at present, I used to employ myself in a more labor- 
 ious diversion, which I learned from a Latin treatise of 
 exercises that is written with great erudition ; it is 
 there called tb^ ay-ioimy^ta, or the fighting with a man's 
 
YOUTH. — AMUSEMEJ^TS. 373 
 
 own shadow, and consists in the brandishing of two 
 short sticks grasped in each hand, and loaded with 
 plugs of lead at either end. This opens the chest, 
 exercises the limbs, and gives a man all the pleasure of 
 boxing without the blows. I could wish that several 
 learned men would lay out that time which they 
 employ in controversies and disputes about nothing, in 
 this method of fighting with their own shadows. It might 
 conduce very much to evaporate the spleen which 
 makes them uneasy to the public as well as to them- 
 selves." 
 
 Another capital, healthful game is fencing, which 
 makes a boy '^Ho gain an upright and elastic carriage, 
 and to learn the use of his limbs." — H. Kingsley. Do 
 everything to make a boy strong. Remember, ^' the 
 glory of young men is their strength." 
 
 If games were more patronized in youth, so many 
 miserable, nervous, useless creatures would not abound. 
 
 First of all, by an abundance of exercise and fresh 
 air, make your boys and girls strong, and then, in due 
 time, they will be ready and be able to have their minds 
 properly cultivated. 
 
 One great advantage of gymnastic exercise is, it makes 
 the chest expand, it fills the lungs with air, and by 
 doing so strengthens them amazingly, and wards off 
 many diseases. The lungs are not sufficiently exercised 
 and expanded ; boys and girls, girls especially, do not 
 as a rule half fill their lungs with air ; now air to the 
 lungs is food to the lungs, and portions of the lungs 
 have not half their proper food, and in consequence 
 suffer. 
 
 It is very desirable that every boy and girl should, 
 every day of his or her life, and for a quarter of an hour 
 at least each time, go through a regular 'breathing 
 exercise — that is to say, should be made to stand up- 
 right, throw back the shoulders, and the while alter- 
 nately and regularly fully filland fully empty the lungs 
 
374 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 of air. If this plan were daily followed, the chest and 
 lungs would be wonderfully invigorated, and the whole 
 body benefited. 
 
 493. Is playing the flute, No2omg the bugle, or any 
 other wind instrument, injurious to health ? 
 
 Decidedly so : the Inngs and the windpipe are brought 
 into unnatural action by them. If a boy be of a con- 
 sumptive habit, this will, of course, hold good with ten- 
 fold force. If a youth must be musical, let him be 
 taught singing, as that, provided the lungs be not dis- 
 eased, will be beneficial. 
 
 494. What amusements do you recommend for a girl? 
 Archery, skipping, horse exercise, croquet, tennis, 
 
 rowing, punting, fencing, swimming, bicycling, golf, 
 skating, and dancing are among the best. Archery 
 expands the chest, throws back the shoulders, thus im- 
 proving the figure, and develops the muscles. Skipping 
 is exceedingly good exercise for a girl, every part of the 
 body being put into action by it. Horse exercise is 
 splendid for a girl ; it improves the figure amazingly — 
 it is most exhilarating and amusing ; moreover, it gives 
 her courage and makes her self-reliant. Croquet 
 develops and improves the muscles of the arms, 
 beautifies the complexion, strengthens the back, and 
 throws out the chest. Croquet is for girls and women 
 what baseball is for boys and men — a glorious game. 
 Croquet has improved both the health and the happi- 
 ness of womankind. Croquet, in the bright sunshine, 
 with the winds of heaven blowing about the players, is 
 not like a ball in a stifling hot ball-room, with gaslights 
 poisoning the air. Croquet brings the intellect as well 
 as the muscles into play. Tennis quickens the eye and 
 hand marvellously, and provides an amount of sharp 
 exercise which is necessary for the stimulation of a 
 torpid liver. Rowing improves and expands the chest 
 and develops the muscles of the back, chest, and arms. 
 Punting, too, is a glorious exercise — all parts of the 
 
YOUTH. — AMUSEMEKTS. 375 
 
 body are at work. The chest is filled with draughts of 
 fresh, pure air, the carriage of the body is improved, 
 the eye and the brain are trained, and the healthy life- 
 blood coursing through the blood-vessels makes the 
 cheeks like rosebuds. What a charming sight to see a 
 healthy, graceful girl engaged in punting on the river on 
 a summer^s day ! Fencing should not be neglected. It 
 educates the eye, makes a girl more self-reliant, beauti- 
 fies the figure, and improves the carriage. Cycling 
 strengthens the constitution, improves the muscles, 
 educates the hand, eye, and brain, teaches self-reliance, 
 and quickly banishes ^' nerves.''^ Golf not only compels 
 walking exercise, but provides a wholesome inducement 
 for taking a walk. The muscles of the body are exer- 
 cised in the fresh air, and the eye and brain are trained 
 at the same time. Skating is for a girl excellent 
 exercise and is as exhilarating as a glass of champagne, 
 but will do her far more good ! Skating improves the 
 figure and makes a girl balance and carry herself up- 
 right and well ; it is a most becoming exercise for her, 
 and is much in every way to be commended. More- 
 over, skating gives a girl courage and self-reliance. 
 Dancing, followed as a rational amusement, causes a 
 free circulation of the blood, and, provided it does not 
 induce her to sit up late at night, is most beneficial. 
 
 495. If dancing de so 'beneficial, luhy are halls such 
 fruitful sources of coughs, of colds, and consumption? 
 
 On many accounts. They induce young ladies to 
 sit up late at night ; they cause them to dress more 
 lightly than they are accustomed to do ; and thus thinly 
 clad, they leave their homes while the weather is, per- 
 haps, piercingly cold, to plunge into a sufl'ocating, hot 
 ball-room, made doubly injurious by the immense num- 
 ber of lights, which consume the oxygen intended for 
 the due performance of the healthy functions of the 
 lungs. Their partners, the brilliancy of the scene, and 
 the music, excite their nerves to undue, and thus to un- 
 
376 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 natural, action. What are the consequences ? Fatigue, 
 weakness, hysterics, and extreme depression. They 
 leave the heated ball-room, when the morning has far 
 advanced, to breathe the bitterly cold and frequently 
 damp air of a winter's night, and what is the result ? 
 Hundreds die of consumption, who might otherwise 
 have lived. Ought there- not, then, to be a distinc- 
 tion between a ball at midnight and a dance in the 
 evening ? 
 
 496. But still, ivoidd you have a girl Irought up to 
 forego the pleasures of a hall? 
 
 If a parent prefer her so-called pleasures to her 
 health, certainly not ; to such a mother I do not ad- 
 dress myself. 
 
 497. Have you any remarhs to make on singing , or on 
 reading aloud? 
 
 Before a mother allows her daughter to take lessons 
 in singing, she should ascertain that there be no actual 
 disease of the lungs, for if there be, it will probably 
 excite it into action ; but if no disease exist, singing or 
 reading aloud is very conducive to health. Public 
 singers are seldom known to die of consumption. Sing- 
 ing expands the chest, improves the pronunciation, 
 enriches the voice for conversation, strengthens the 
 lungs, and wards off many of their diseases. 
 
 EDUCATION^. 
 
 498. Do you approve of corporal punishment in 
 school ? 
 
 I do not. I consider it to be decidedly injurious both 
 to body and mind. Is it not painful to witness the 
 pale cheeks and the dejected looks of those boys who 
 are often flogged ? If their tempers are mild, their 
 spirits are broken ; if their dispositions are at all ob- 
 stinate, they become hardened and wilful, and are 
 made little better than brutes.* Corporal punishment 
 
 ♦ «< 
 
 I would have given him, Captain Fleming, had he been 
 
YOUTH. — EDUCATION. 377 
 
 is revolting, disgusting, and demoralizing to the boy ; 
 and is degrading to the schoolmaster as a man and as a 
 Christian. 
 
 '^ I am confident that no boy/' says Addison, ''^^ who 
 will not be allured by letters without blows, will never 
 be brought to anything with them. A great or good 
 mind must necessarily be the worse for such indigni- 
 ties ; and it is a sad change to lose of its virtue for the 
 improvement of its knowledge. '^ 
 
 With equal truth it may be said that, without a sin- 
 gle exception, flogging makes a good boy bad, and a 
 bad boy worse. 
 
 Dr. Arnold of Eugby, one of the best schoolmasters 
 that England ever produced, seldom caned a boy — not 
 more than once or twice during the half year ; but 
 when he did cane him, he charged for the use of the cane 
 each time in the bill, in order that the parents might 
 know how many times their son had been punished. 
 The worthy doctor treated the boys as gentlemen, and 
 trusted much to their honor. 
 
 If caning be ever necessary, which it might occasion- 
 ally be, for the telling of lies, for instance, or for gross 
 immorality, let the head master himself be the only one 
 to perform the operation, but let him not be allowed to 
 delegate it to others. A law ought in all public schools 
 to be in force to this effect. 
 
 Never should a schoolmaster, or any one else, be al- 
 lowed, on any pretense ivliatever, to strike a boy upon 
 his head. Boxing of the ears has sometimes caused 
 laceration of the drum of the ear, and consequent partial 
 deafness for life. Boxing of the ears injures the brain, 
 and therefore the intellect. 
 
 m?/ son," quoth old Pearson the elder, " such a good sound 
 drubbing as he never would have foi'gotten — never." 
 
 * ' Pooh ! pooh ! my good sir. Don't tell me. Never saw 
 flogging in the navy do good. Kept down brutes ; never made 
 a man yet." — Dr, Norman Maekod in " Good Words.'" 
 
378 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. . 
 
 It might be said that I am traveling out of my prov- 
 ince in making remarks on corporal chastisement in 
 schools. My office is to inform yon of everything that 
 is detrimental to your children's health and happiness ; 
 and corporal punishment is assuredly most injurious 
 both to their health and happiness. 
 
 499. Have you any observations to malce 07i the selec- 
 tion of a female hoarding-school f 
 
 Home education, where it be jjracticable, is far pref- 
 erable to sending a girl to school ; as at home her health, 
 her morals, and her household duties can be attended 
 to much more effectually than from home. 
 
 If home education be not practicable, great care must 
 be taken in making choice of a school. You ought, in 
 the education of your daughters, to remember that 
 they, in a few years, will be the wives and the mothers 
 of America ; and, if they have not health and strength, 
 and a proper knowledge of household duties to sustain 
 their characters, what useless, listless wives and mothers 
 they will make ! 
 
 Eemember, then, the body, and not the mind, ought, 
 in early life, to be principally cultivated and strength- 
 ened, and that the growing brain will not bear, with 
 impunity, much book learning. 
 
 From her twelfth to her seventeenth year is the most 
 important epoch of a girl's existence, as regards her 
 future health, and consequently, in a great measure, 
 her future happiness ; and one, in which, more than at 
 any other period of her life, she requires a plentiful 
 supply of fresh air, exercise, recreation, a variety of in- 
 nocent amusements, and an abundance of good nourish- 
 ment — more especially of fresh meat. If therefore you 
 have determined on sending your girl to school, you 
 must ascertain that the pupils have as much plain, 
 wholesome nourishing food as they can eat,* that the 
 
 * If a girl have an abundance of good nourishment, the 
 
YOUTH. — EDUCATION. 379 
 
 school be situated in a healthy spot, that it be well 
 drained, that there be a large play-ground attached to 
 it, that the young people are allowed plenty of exercise 
 in the open air — indeed, that at least one-third of the 
 day is spent there in croquet, skipping, archery, battle- 
 dore and shuttlecock, gardening, walking, running, etc. 
 
 Take care that the schoolrooms are well ventilated, 
 that they are not overcrowded, and that the pupils are 
 allowed chairs to sit upon, and not forms and stools. 
 
 Assure yourself that the pupils are compelled to rise 
 early in the morning, and that they retire early to rest ; 
 that each young lady has a separate bed ;* and that 
 many are not allowed to sleep in the same room, and 
 that the apartments are large and well ventilated. In 
 fine, their health and their morals ought to be preferred 
 far above all their accomplishments. 
 
 500. Do you aj)2^rove of straiglit-backed chairs to make 
 a girl sit ujpriglit and to give strengih to her sinne f 
 
 Certainly not : the natural and the graceful curve of 
 the back is not the curve of a straight-backed chair. 
 Straight-backed chairs are more likely to make a girl 
 crooked than to make her straight. I do not approve 
 of a girl lounging and lolling on a sofa ; but if she be tired 
 and wants to rest herself, let her, like any other reason- 
 able being, sit upon a comfortable ordinary chair. 
 
 schoolmistress must, of course, be remunerated for the neces- 
 sary and costly expense ; and how can this be done on the 
 paltry sum charged at cheap boarding schools ? It is utterly 
 impossible. And what are we to expect from poor and insuffi- 
 cient nourishment to a fast-growing girl, and at the time of 
 life, remember, when she requires an extra quantity of good 
 sustaining, supporting food ? A poor girl, from such treat- 
 ment, becomes either consumptive or broken down in consti- 
 tution, a condition from which she never recovers, but drags 
 out a miserable existence. 
 
 * A horse-hair mattress should always be preferred to a 
 feather bed. It is not only better for the health, but it improves 
 the figure. 
 
380 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 If you want her to be straight, let her be made strong ; 
 and if she is to be strong, she must have plenty of ex- 
 ercise and exertion, such as drilling, dancing, skipping, 
 bicycling, golf, tennis, rowing, archery, croquet, horse 
 exercise, swimming, bowls, etc. This is the plan to 
 make her back straight and her muscles strong. 
 
 HOUSEHOLD WORK FOR GIRLS. 
 
 501. Do you recommend liousehold ivorh as a means of 
 health for my daughter f 
 
 Decidedly. Whatever you do, do not make a fine 
 lady of her, or she will become puny and delicate, list- 
 less and miserable. A girl, let her station be what it 
 may, ought, as soon as she be old enough, to make her 
 own bed. There is no better exercise to expand the 
 figure and to beautify the shape than is bed-making. 
 Let her make tidy her own room. Let her use her 
 hands and her arms. Let her, to a great extent, be 
 self-reliant, and let her wait upon herself. There is 
 nothing vulgar in her being useful. Teach her, as she 
 advances in age, the value of time, the value of money, 
 the value of the different articles of daily consumption, 
 the responsibility of whatever position she occupies, 
 and lastly, if she would wish to command others, . that 
 she must herself first learn to obey. 
 
 CHOICE or professio:n" or trade. 
 
 502. Wliat profession or trade ivould you recommend 
 a hoy of a delicate or of a consumptive hahit to folloiu ? 
 
 If a youth be delicate, it is a common practise among 
 parents either to put him to some light indoor trade, or, 
 if they can afford it, to one of the learned professions. 
 Such a practise is absurd, and fraught with danger. 
 The close confinement of an indoor trade is highly 
 prejudicial to health. The hard reading requisite to fit 
 a man to fill, for instance, the sacred office, only in- 
 creases delicacy of constitution. The stooping at a desk, 
 in an attorney's office, is most trying to the chest. The 
 
YOUTH. — CHOICE OF PROFESSIOK OF TRADE. 881 
 
 harass^ the anxiety ;, the disturbed nights ,the interrupted 
 meals, and the intense study necessary to fit a man for 
 the medical profession, is still more dangerous to health 
 than either law, divinity, or any indoor trade. 
 
 If a boy, therefore, be of a delicate or of a consumptive 
 habit, an outdoor calling should be advised, such as 
 that of a farmer, of a tanner, or a land surveyor ; but, 
 if he be of an inferior station of society, the trade of a 
 butcher may be recommended. Tanners and butchers 
 are seldom known to die of consumption. 
 
 I cannot refrain from reprobating the too common 
 practise among parents of bringing up their boys to the 
 profession. " I very much wonder," says Addison, 
 " at the humor of parents, who will not rather 
 choose to place their sons in a way of life where an 
 honest industry cannot but thrive, than in stations 
 where the greatest probity, learning, and good sense 
 may miscarry. IIow many men are country curates, 
 that might have made themselves aldermen of London 
 by a right improvement of a smaller sum of money than 
 what is usually laid out upon a learned education ? A 
 sober, frugal person, of slender parts and a slow appre- 
 hension, might have thrived in trade, though he starves 
 upon physic ; as a man would be well enough pleased to 
 buy silks of one whom he could not venture to feel his 
 pulse. Vagellius is careful, studious, and obliging, but, 
 withal, a little thick-skulled ; he has not a single client, 
 but might have had abundance of customers. The 
 misfortune is that parents tahe a lihing to ?i j^ articular 
 profession, and therefore desire their sons may he of it ; 
 whereas, in so great an affair of life, they should consider 
 the geyiius and abilities of their children more than their 
 own inclinations. It is the great advantage of a trading 
 nation that there are very few in it so dull and heavy, 
 who may not be placed in stations of life which may 
 give them an opportunity of making their fortunes. A 
 well-regulated commerce, is not, like law, medicine, or 
 
382 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 divinity, to be overstocked with hands ; but, on the 
 contrary, flourishes by multitudes, and gives employ- 
 ment to all its professors. Fleets of merchantmen are 
 so many squadrons of floating shops, that vend our 
 wares and manufactures in all the markets of the world, 
 and find out merchants under both the tropics/^ 
 
 SLEEP. 
 
 503. Have you any remarhs to mahe on the sleep of 
 toys and girls ? 
 
 Sleeping-rooms are, generally, the smallest in the 
 house, whereas, for health^s sake, they ought to be the 
 largest. During the night, let the window-sash, to the 
 extent of about two or three inches, be left open. 
 
 If there be a dressing-room next to the bedroom, it 
 will be well to have the dressing-room window, instead 
 of the bedroom window open at night. The dressing- 
 room door will regulate the quantity of air to be 
 admitted into the bedroom, opening it either little or 
 much, as the weather be cold or otherwise. 
 
 Fresh air during sleep is indispensable to health. — 
 If a bedroom be close, the sleep, instead of being calm 
 and refreshing, is broken and disturbed ; and the boy, 
 when he awakes in the morning, feels more fatigued 
 than when he retired to rest. 
 
 If sleep is to be refreshing, the air, then, must be 
 pure and free from carbonic acid gas, which is constantly 
 being evolved from the lungs. If sleep is to be health- 
 giving, the lungs ought to have their proper food — oxy- 
 gen, and not to be cheated by giving them instead, a 
 poison — carbonic acid gas. 
 
 It would be well for each boy to have a separate room 
 to himself, and each girl a separate room to herself. If 
 two boys are obliged, from the smallness of the house, 
 to sleep in one room, and if two girls, from the same 
 cause, are compelled to occu|)y the same chamber, by 
 all means let each one have a separate bed to himself or 
 
YOUTH. — SLEEP. 383 
 
 to herself, as it is so much more healthy and expedient 
 for both boy and girl to sleep alone. 
 
 The roof of the bed should be left open — that is to say, 
 the top of the bedstead ought not to be covered with 
 bed furniture, but should be open to the ceiling, in or- 
 der to encourage a free ventilation of air. A bed cur- 
 tain may be allowed on the side of the bed where there 
 are windy currents of air ; otherwise, bed-curtains and 
 draperies ought on no account to be allowed. They pre- 
 vent a free circulation of the air. A youth should sleep 
 on a horse-hair mattress. Such mattresses greatly 
 improve the figure, and strengthen the frame. During 
 the daytime, provided it does not rain, the windows 
 must be thrown wide open, and directly after he has 
 risen from bed the clothes ought to be thrown entirely 
 back, in order that they may become, before the bed be 
 made, well ventilated and purified by the air — 
 
 " Do you wish to be healthy ? — 
 Then keep the house sweet ; 
 As soon as you're up 
 Shake each blanket and sheet. 
 
 Leave the beds to get fresh. 
 
 On the close-crowded floor 
 Let the wind sweep right through — 
 
 Open window and door. 
 
 The bad air will rush out 
 
 As the good air comes in, 
 Just as goodness is stronger 
 
 And better than sin. 
 
 Do this, it's soon done, 
 
 In the fresh morning air, 
 It will lighten your labor 
 
 And lessen your care. 
 
 You are weary — no wonder, 
 
 There's weight and there's gloom 
 
 Hanging heavily round 
 In each over-full room. 
 
384 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 Be sure all the trouble 
 
 Is profit and gain, 
 For tliere's headache and heartache, 
 
 And fever and pain 
 
 Hovering round, settling down 
 
 In the closeness and heat ; 
 Let the wind sweep right through 
 
 Till the air's fresh and sweet. 
 
 And more cheerful you'll feel 
 
 Through the toil of the day ; 
 More refreshed you'll awake 
 
 When the night's passed away. " * 
 
 Plants and flowers ought not to be allowed to remain 
 in a chamber at night. Experiments haye proved that 
 plants and flowers take up, in the daytime, carbonic 
 acid gas (the refuse of respiration), and give off oxygen 
 (a gas so necessary and beneficial to health), but give 
 out in the night a poisonous exhalation. 
 
 Early rising cannot be too strongly insisted upon ; 
 nothing is more conducive to health, and thus to long 
 life. A youth is frequently allowed to spend the early 
 part of the morning in bed, breathing the impure at- 
 mosphere of a bedroom, when he should be up and 
 about, inhaling the balmy and health-giving breezes of 
 the morning — 
 
 " Rise with the lark, and with the lark to bed. 
 The breath of night's destructive to the hue 
 Of ev'ry flower that blows. Go to the field, 
 And ask the humble daisy why it sleeps 
 Soon as the sun departs ? Why close the eyes 
 Of blossoms infinite long ere the moon 
 Her Oriental veil puts off ? Think why, 
 Nor let the sweetest blossom Nature boasts 
 Be thus exposed to niglit's unkindly damp. 
 Well may it droop' and all its freshness lose. 
 
 i 
 
 * ' Household Vej^ses on Health and Happiness. London : 
 Jarrold & Sons. Every mother should read these Verses. 
 
YOUTH. — SLEEP. 385 
 
 Compelled to taste the rank and pois'nous steam 
 Of midnight theater and morning ball. 
 Give to repose the solemn hour she claims ; 
 And from the forehead of the morning steal 
 The sweet occasion. Oh ! there is a charm 
 Which morning has, that gives the brow of age 
 A smack of youth, and makes the lip of youth 
 Shed perfume exquisite. Expect it not 
 Ye who till noon upon a down-bed lie, 
 Indulging feverish sleep." — Hurdis. 
 
 If early rising be commenced in childhood it becomes 
 a habit, and will then probably be continued through 
 life. A boy ought on no account to be roused from his 
 sleep ; but, as soon as he be awake in the morning, he 
 should be encouraged to rise. Dozing — that state be- 
 tween sleeping and Avaking — is injurious ; it enervates 
 both body and mind, and is as detrimental to health as 
 liquor drinking ! But if he rise early he must go to bed 
 betimes ; it is a bad practise to keep him up until the 
 family retire to rest. He ought, winter and summer, 
 to seek his pillow by nine o'clock, and should rise as 
 soon as he is awake in the morning. 
 
 Let me urge upon a parent the great importance of 
 not allowing the chimney of any bedroom, or of any 
 room in the house, to be stopped, as many are in the 
 habit of doing to prevent, as they call it, a draught, but 
 to prevent, as /should call it, health. 
 
 504. Hoiu many hours of sleep ouyht a toy to have ? 
 
 This, of course, will depend upon the exercise he 
 takes ; but, on an average, he should have every night 
 at least eight hours. It is a mistaken notion that a boy 
 does ietter with little sleep. Infants, children, and 
 youths require more than those who are further advanced 
 in years ; hence old people can frequently do with -little 
 sleep. This may in a measure be accounted for from 
 the quantity of exercise the young take. Another rea- 
 son may be, the young have neither racking pain, nor 
 hidden sorrow, nor anxious care, to keep them awake ; 
 25 
 
386 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 while, on the contrary, the old have frequently the one, 
 the other, or all— 
 
 " Care keeps his watch on every old man's eye, 
 And where care lodges, sleep will never lie." — Shakspeare. 
 
 OK THE TEETH AN^D THE GUMS. 
 
 505. What are the best means of keeping the teeth and 
 the gums in a healthy state 9 
 
 I would recommend the teeth and the gums to be 
 well brushed with warm salt and water, in the propor- 
 tion of one large teaspoonful of salt to a tumbler of 
 water. I was induced to try the above plan by the rec- 
 ommendation of an American writer — Todd, The salt 
 and water should be used every night. 
 
 The following is an excellent tooth-powder : — 
 
 Take of — Fine-powdered Peruvian Bark ; 
 
 ,, Prepared Coral ; 
 
 „ Prepared Chalk ; 
 
 „ Myrrh, of each half an ounce ; 
 
 ,, Orris root, a quarter of an ounce. 
 
 Mix them well together in a mortar, and preserve the pow- 
 der in a wide-mouthed stoppered bottle. 
 
 The teeth ought to be well brushed with the above tooth- 
 powder every morning. 
 
 If the teeth be much decayed, and if, in consequence, 
 the breath be offensive, two ounces of finely-powdered 
 charcoal well mixed with the above ingredients will be 
 found a valuable addition, but no time should be lost 
 in seeking the assistance of a skilful dentist. A child 
 cannot be healthy with decayed teeth in the mouth. 
 The digestion is disordered, the health suffers in con- 
 sequence, and tubercle germs may find their way into 
 the glands of the neck. Some people clean their teeth 
 every morning with soap ; if soap be used it ought to be 
 Castile soap ; and if the teeth be not white and clean, 
 Castile soap is an excellent cleanser of the teeth, and 
 may be used in lieu of the tooth-powder as before 
 recommended. 
 
YOUTH. — ON THE TEETH AND THE GUMS. 387 
 
 There are few persons who brush their teeth properly. 
 I will tell you the right way. First of all procure a 
 tooth-brush of the best make, and of rather hard 
 bristles, to enable it to penetrate into all the nooks and 
 corners of the teeth ; then, having put a small quantity 
 of warm water into your mouth, letting the principal of 
 it escape into the basin, dip your brush into warm water, 
 and if you are about using Castile soap, rub the brush 
 on a cake of the soap, and then well brush your teeth, 
 first upwards, and then downwards, then from side to 
 side — from right to left, and from left to right — then 
 the backs of the teeth, then apply the brush to the tops 
 of the crowns of the teeth both of the upper and of the 
 lower jaw — so that eveiy part of each tooth, including 
 the gums, may in turn be well cleansed and be well 
 brushed. Be not afraid of using the brush ; a good 
 brushing and dressing will do the teeth and the gums 
 an immensity of good ; it will make the breath sweet, 
 and will preserve the teeth sound and good. After 
 using the brush the mouth must, of course, be well 
 rinsed out with warm water. 
 
 The finest set of teeth I ever saw in my life belonged 
 to a middle-aged gentleman ; the teeth had neither spot 
 nor blemish, they were like beautiful pearls. He never 
 had toothache in his life, and did not know what tooth- 
 ache meant ! He brushed his teeth every morning with 
 soap and water, in the manner I have previously recom- 
 mended I can only say to you — go and do likewise ! 
 
 Camphor ought never to be used as an ingredient of 
 tooth-powder, it makes the teeth brittle. Camphor 
 certainly has the effect of making the teeth, for a time, 
 look very white ; but it is an evanescent beauty. 
 
 Tartar is apt to accumulate between and around the 
 teeth ; it is better in such a case not to remove it by 
 scaling instruments, but to adopt the plan recommended 
 by Dr. Richardson, namely, to well brush the teeth Avith 
 pure vinegar and water. Be particular to take your 
 
388 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 cliildren to a dentist at least twioe a year. Good teeth 
 conduce to old age. 
 
 PREYEI^TIOK OF DISEASE^ ETC. 
 
 506. If a hoy or a girl slioiu great precocity of intellect, 
 is any organ likely to lecome affected? 
 
 A greater quantity of arterial blood is sent to the brain 
 of those who are prematurely talented, and hence it be- 
 comes more than ordinarily developed. Such advan- 
 tages are not unmixed with danger ; this same arterial 
 blood may excite convulsions, or insanity, or, at last, 
 idiocy may follow. Precocious children not unfrequently 
 succumb to tuberculosis. How proud a mother is in 
 having a precocious child ! How little is she aware that 
 precocity is frequently an indication of disease ! 
 
 507. Hoiu can danger in such a case le warded off? 
 
 It behoves a parent, if her son be precocious, to re- 
 strain him — to send him to a quiet country place, free 
 from the excitement of the town ; and when he is sent 
 to school, to give directions to the master that he is not 
 on any account to tax his intellect (for a master is apt, 
 if he have a clever boy, to urge him forward) ; and to 
 keep him from those institutions where a spirit of rivalry 
 is maintained, and where the brain is thus kept in a state 
 of constant excitement. Medals and prizes are well 
 enough for those who have moderate abilities, but dan- 
 gerous, indeed, to those who have brilliant ones. 
 
 An overworked precocious brain is apt to cause the 
 death of the owner ; and if it does not do so, it in too 
 many instances injures the brain irreparably, and the 
 possessor of such an organ, from being one of the most 
 intellectual of children becomes one of the most com- 
 monplace of men. 
 
 508. A re precocious boys i7i their general health usu- 
 ally strong or delicate ? 
 
 Delicate. Nature seems to have given a delicate body 
 to compensate for the advantages of a talented mind. 
 
YOUTH. — PREVENTIOK OF DISEASE^ ETC. 389 
 
 A precocious youth is predisposed to consumption, more 
 so tlian to any other disease. The hard study which he 
 frequently undergoes excites the disease into action. 
 It is not desirable, therefore, to have a precocious child. 
 
 509. What is Scrofula f 
 
 Scrofula is a special form of constitutional weakness 
 encouraging the growth of tubercles in the tissues of the 
 body. The tubercle germs (tubercle bacilli), on reach- 
 ing a suitable soil, grow and multiply. The tissues are 
 irritated by their presence, and new material of inflam- 
 matory formation is produced, which supplants existing 
 structures. The fresh production is the tubercle. The 
 life of the tubercle is short, it soon degenerates, and dies 
 when the mischief is accoQiplished. If the tissues are 
 healthy, the tubercle germs are quickly gobbled up by 
 the living cells, if not, the tubercle germs gain the 
 mastery. The glands, the skin, the joints, the bones, 
 the brain, and certain of the organs are the parts which 
 become scrofulous. 
 
 510. What are the symptoms of Scrofula 9 
 
 The symptoms will depend upon the parts of the body 
 singled out for attack. The glands in the neck are 
 very frequently involved — they enlarge. The enlarge- 
 ment does not tend to disappear, but the glands in- 
 crease in size. Next, the overlying skin becomes livid, 
 then ulcerates, and material looking like matter escapes. 
 The edges of the skin round the orifice thus formed are 
 undermined, and more or less matter constantly dis- 
 charges. Should healing take place, puckered scars are 
 seen, with tags of skin hanging from them. Such scars 
 tell their own tale. Sometinfts abscesses arise in the 
 skin, unconnected with underlying glands, which, when 
 they burst, form livid sores with undermined edges. I 
 have told you in previous Conversations that it is im- 
 portant to treat ''breakings-out/' The tubercle germs 
 may find their way into the glands by the sore places in 
 the skin, which occur in ''breakings-out." They may 
 
390 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 also gain an entrance from inflamed tonsils, adenoid 
 vegetations, diseased teeth, and chronic ear discharges. 
 The glands about the lungs may become tubercular, and 
 then invade the lung tissue, producing the complaint 
 known as phthisis, or consumption. Chronic catarrh 
 of the bowels may readily lead to the invasion of the 
 glands in the abdomen, with or without concurrent 
 disease of the bowels themselves. In this way tuber- 
 cular peritonitis is produced. The glands in the arm- 
 pits, the groins, and the hams may also become tuber- 
 cular. 
 
 If the joints are attacked, such as the wrist, the knee, 
 or the ankle, they lose their beautiful contour, and be- 
 come swollen, pale, and painful. This affection has 
 been called white swelling. The joints may ulcerate, 
 and unhealthy looking sores form upon them. The 
 bones are also attacked and destroyed by this disease. 
 Often the bone near the joint is invaded, and the joint 
 itself is involved afterwards. When the bones of the 
 fingers are attacked, they become greatly enlarged and 
 distorted. The diseased bones enlarge, the skin be- 
 comes bound down to them, then ulcerates, and finally 
 matter and dead bone come away from the opening. If 
 the bones of the spine are attacked, the destruction 
 causes the upper part to fall forwards, and an abrupt 
 angular curvature is noticed in the back — the patient be- 
 comes humpbacked, and abscesses may form. Occa- 
 sionally the first symptom is a lateral bending of the 
 spine. The organs of the body may also become tuber- 
 cular (scrofulous), thus the kidneys, the bladder, and 
 so on. 
 
 511. Are there not certain JiaUts of tody wliich pre- 
 dispose to Scrofula ? 
 
 If a child be descended from tubercular parents, he 
 is more liable to the disease than those who are not so 
 descended. If the parents suffer from constitutional 
 disease, if they be either too old, or too young, the off- 
 
YOUTH. — PEEVENTION OF DISEASE, ETC. 391 
 
 spring are likely to suffer. Any child, whose health 
 is lowered from disease or neglect, may develop scrofula, 
 if it should be unfortunate enough to fall foul of tuber- 
 cle bacilli, either by breathing them, or by taking them 
 into the body with the food, e. g., diseased meat and 
 contaminated milk, or by inoculation of tubercular 
 matter. Certain types of children are thought to be 
 particularly susceptible to tubercle germs. These are 
 the tall, slight, brightly intelligent children, with small 
 limbs, clear delicate complexion, fine silky hair, and 
 long eyelashes, and the short thick-set child, of dull 
 aspect, with coarse skin and thick features. 
 
 512. Wliat can he done to lorevent the disease ? 
 
 Cure all " breakings-out " as quickly as possible, re- 
 move adenoid vegetations and enlarged tonsils, pay 
 attention to chronic ear discharges, and never allow 
 decayed teeth to encumber the mouth. Chronic indi- 
 gestion must be cured. Bowels suffering from catarrh 
 are very prone to be attacked. Eickets means bron- 
 chitis, bronchitis means a swollen mucous membrane 
 and irritated and weakened bronchial glands, tissues 
 waiting to receive the tubercle bacilli with open arms. 
 Ill health leads to lowered vitality, lowered vitality to 
 tubercular infection. A mother should rather employ 
 the doctor to keep her child in good health, than call 
 him in to cure the child when he is diseased. Children 
 should not be allowed to associate with consumptive 
 patients, and with those suffering from other tubercular 
 troubles. Disaster is sure to follow. The New York 
 Board of Health have wisely placed consumption on 
 their schedule as a notifiable disease. The expectora- 
 tion of phthisical patients is swarming with tubercle 
 germs. The sufferer expectorates on the pavements, 
 the matter dries, and soon becomes an impalpable dust, 
 and the next breath of air sends it adrift on its errand 
 of destruction. If in its travels it meets with a suitable 
 soil, it grows, and its growth means maiming for life. 
 
392 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 perhaps death. The matter, in its liquid state, may be 
 inoculated in the skin — a slight scratch, perhaps, which 
 readily escapes notice — and the germs are started on 
 their travels. Perhaps they produce lupus, perhaps 
 skin abscesses, perhaps tubercular glands, perhaps — ^but 
 what need to expatiate ? They are not desirable para- 
 sites, wherever located. So, too, the matter from dis- 
 charges from tubercular glands in the neck, or from 
 diseased bones, is ripe for mischief, if given the slight- 
 est encouragement. About one quarter of the deaths 
 occurring at the Evelina Hospital for Children during 
 the year are due to tubercular complaints ! What a 
 frightful death-roll for a solitary disease ! Is it not 
 high time that something was done to try and stamp 
 out such a plague ? Tubercle germs may find their way 
 into the system by milk, therefore sterilize your milk ; 
 and by meat, therefore thoroughly cook your meat, be 
 it flesh or fowl, in case, by chance, it be diseased. 
 
 513. At what 2)eriocl of life does Scrofula develop ? 
 No period of life is exempt. Scrofulous disorders 
 
 are met with in infants at the breast, and they may 
 even become scrofulous in the womb. It is, however, 
 not common in the first year of life, but afterwards it 
 becomes so. After middle life it is uncommon. 
 
 514. How may the effects of Scrofula le mitigated ? 
 By strict attention to the rules of health. Books, 
 
 unless as an amusement, ought to be discarded. The 
 patient must almost live in the open air, and his 
 residence should be a healthy country place, where the 
 air is dry and bracing ; if it be at a farmhouse, in a 
 salubrious neighborhood, so much the better. Early 
 rising in such a case is most beneficial. Wine, spirits, 
 and all fermented liquors ought to be avoided. Beef- 
 steaks and mutton-chops in abundance, and plenty of 
 milk and of farinaceous food, such as rice, sago, arrow- 
 root, etc., should be his diet. 
 
 Scrofula, if the above rules be strictly and persever- 
 
-•n^i 
 
 YOUTH. — PEEVEKTiOK OF DISI^ASE, ETC. 393 
 
 ingly followed, may be warded off ; but there must be 
 no half measures, no trying to serve two masters — to 
 cultivate at the same time the health and the intellect. 
 The brain, until the body becomes strong, must not be 
 taxed. '' You may prevent scrofula by care ; but that 
 some children are originally predisposed to the disease 
 there cannot be the least doubt, and in such cases the 
 education and the habits of youth should be so directed 
 as to ward otf a complaint, the effects of which are so 
 frequently fatal." — Sir Astley Cooi^er on Scrofula. 
 
 515. But supi:)Ose the disease to he already formed, ivhat 
 must then he done f 
 
 The plan recommended above must still be pursued, 
 not by fits and starts, but steadily and continuously, for 
 it is a complaint that requires a vast deal of patience 
 and great perseverance. Warm and cold sea-bathing 
 in such a case are generally most beneficial. In a 
 patient with scrofula it will, of course, be necessary to 
 consult a skilful and experienced doctor. The treatment 
 to be adopted will depend upon the organ or part of the 
 body which is attacked. It may in some instances be 
 necessary to perform a surgical operation to cure the 
 diseased parts. There is always some risk that the 
 disease will become distributed about the body generally, 
 when the child will succumb to the disorder, perhaps 
 with symptoms of implication of the brain. 
 
 But do not despair ; many scrofulous patients are 
 cured by time and by judicious treatment. 
 
 516. Have you any remarhs to make on a girl stoop- 
 ing ? 
 
 A girl ought never to be allowed to stoop ; stooping 
 spoils the figure, weakens the chest, and interferes with 
 the digestion. If she cannot help stooping, you may 
 depend upon it that she is in bad health, and that a 
 medical man ought to be consulted. As socn as her 
 health is improved, the dancing-master should be put 
 in requisition, and calisthenic and gymnastic exercises 
 
394 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 should be resorted to. Horse exercise and swimming, 
 in such a case, are very beneficial. The girl should 
 live well, on good nourishing diet, and not be too 
 closely confined either to the house or to her lessons. 
 She ought during the night to lie on a horse- hair mat- 
 tress, and during the day, for two or three hours, flat 
 on her back on a reclining board. S tooping, if neglected, 
 is very likely to lead to some lung disease. 
 
 517. If a hoy he round-shouldered and slouclmig in his 
 gait, lohat ought to he done 9 
 
 Let him be drilled ; there is nothing more likely to 
 benefit him than drilling. You never see a soldier 
 round-shouldered or slouching in his gait. He walks 
 every inch like a man. Look at the difference in 
 appearance between a country bumpkin and a soldier ! 
 It is the drilling that makes the difference : ^^ Oh, for a 
 drill-sergeant to teach tliem to stand upright, and to 
 turn out their toes, and to get rid of that slouching, 
 hulking gait, which gives such a look of clumsiness and 
 stupidity ! '' 
 
 518. Is a slight spitting of hlood to he looked upon as 
 a danger Otis symptom ? 
 
 Spitting of blood is always to be looked upon with 
 suspicion ; even when a youth appears, in other respects, 
 to be in good health, it is frequently the forerunner of 
 consumption. It might be said that, by mentioning 
 the fact, I am unnecessarily alarming a parent, but it 
 would be a false kindness if I did not do so : — 
 
 " I must be cruel, only to be kind." — Shakspeare. 
 
 If a mother had been more generally aware that spit- 
 ting of blood was frequently the forerunner of consump- 
 tion, she would, in the management of her offspring, 
 have taken greater precautions ; she would have made 
 everything give way to the preservation of their health ; 
 and, in many instances, she would have been amply re- 
 paid by having the lives of her children spared to her. 
 
YOUTH. — PREVENTION OF DISEASE, ETC. 395 
 
 We frequently hear of patients, in confirmed consump- 
 tion, being sent to Mentone, to Madeira, and to other 
 foreign parts. Can anything be more cruel or absurd ? 
 If there be any disease that requires the comforts of 
 home and good nursing more than another, it is con- 
 sumption. 
 
 519. At what age does Consumption occur f 
 
 No period of life is exempt, even infants under one 
 year old may suffer. 
 
 520. What are the symptoms of this disease 9 
 
 Some of the most important symptoms of pulmonary 
 consumption are indicated by the stethoscope ; but, as 
 I am addressing a mother, it would, of course, be quite 
 out of place to treat of such signs in Conversations of 
 this kind. The symptoms it might be well for a parent 
 to recognize, in order that she may seek aid early, I will 
 presently describe. It is perfectly hopeless to expect 
 to cure consumption unless advice be sought at the onset, 
 as the only effectual good in this disease is to be done 
 at first. The symptoms depend upon the age of the 
 child. In children up to six or seven years of age the 
 child may be thought to be suffering from severe bron- 
 chitis or inflammation of the lungs, which finally proves 
 to be of a tubercular nature. Sometimes simple lung 
 troubles in v/hooping-cough are very chronic and in- 
 tractable. The child wastes, suffers from fever and 
 sweats, and is thought to be consumptive on that ac- 
 count ; when a change for the better occurs the lungs 
 '^ heaP^ and the health is gradually restored. Often, 
 however, these symptoms denote that the child is 
 stricken with tubercle, and if diarrhea, anemia, swollen 
 hands and feet, together with attacks of blueness of the 
 face, make their appearance, the outlook is not reas- 
 suring. In young children wasting, remittent fever, 
 sweats and cough, with often very indefinite lung trou- 
 bles, denote consumption. Such children require the 
 most careful watching, and it is only after several skilled 
 
S96 ADVICE TO A MOTHES. 
 
 examinations of the chest that a correct conclusion can 
 be formed. Frequently such symptoms are owing to a 
 simple collection of matter in the chest,, when a timely 
 discovery and appropriate treatment will restore the 
 child to health and strength. Blood spitting is very 
 uncommon^ but it may occur, and indeed be profuse 
 enough to cause death. In older children there is 
 cough, wasting, loss of appetite, diarrhea, and inter- 
 mittent fever with sweats. Children with slight impli- 
 cation of the lungs with these symptoms may improve 
 and recover, but the contrary may occur ; the lung 
 disease advances, weakness increases, wasting becomes 
 extreme, bed sores form, the feet and ankles swell, and 
 they die exhausted. Often they are carried off by tuber- 
 cular inflammation of the brain, or by associated tuber- 
 cular bowel troubles. Blood spitting is not common, 
 and the glottis is very rarely attacked. The duration 
 is usually from four to six months. The disease may 
 become chronic, and last for some years. In such a 
 case there is no fever, the child appears to be in fair 
 condition, but is short of breath on exertion. His fin- 
 ger tips are bulbous. From the twelfth year and on- 
 wards the disease is like that seen in adults. One of 
 the earliest symptoms of this dreadful scourge is a slight, 
 dry, short cough, attended with tickling and irritation 
 at the top of the throat. This cough generally occurs 
 in the morning ; but, after some time, comes on at 
 night, and gradually throughout the day and the night. 
 Frequently during the early stage of the disease a sliglit 
 spitting of Mood occurs. !N"ow, this is a most dangerous 
 symptom ; indeed, I may go so far as to say that, as a 
 rule, it is almost a sure sign that the patient is in the 
 fii^st stage of a consumption. 
 
 There is usually hoarseness, not constant, but coming 
 on if the patient be tired, or towards the evening ; there 
 is also a sense of lassitude and depression, shortness of 
 breath, a feeling of being qnickly wearied — more espe- 
 
YOUTH.— PKEVE]S"TION^^ OF DISEASE, ETC. 897 
 
 cially on the slightest exertion. The hair of a consump 
 tive person usually falls off, and what little remains is 
 weak and poor ; the joints of the fingers become en- 
 larged, or clubbed as it is sometimes called ; the patient 
 loses flesh, and, after some time, night sweats make 
 their appearance : then we may know that hectic fever 
 has commenced. 
 
 Hectic begins with chilliness, which is soon followed 
 by flushings of the face, and by burning heat of the 
 hands and the feet, especially of the palms aud the 
 soles. This is soon succeeded by perspirations. The 
 patient has generally during the day two decided 
 paroxysms of hectic fever — the one at noon, which lasts 
 about five hours ; the other in the evening, which is 
 more severe, and ends in violent perspirations, which 
 perspirations continue the whole night through. He 
 may, during the day, have several attacks of hectic 
 flushes of the face, especially after eating ; at one mo- 
 ment he complains of being too hot, and rushes to the 
 cool air ; the next moment he is too cold, and almost 
 scorches himself by sitting too near the fire. Whenever 
 the circumscribed hectic flush is on the cheek, it looks 
 as though the cheek had been painted with vermilion ; 
 then is the time when the palms of the hands are burn- 
 ing hot. Crabbe, in the following lines, graphically 
 describes the hectic flush : — 
 
 " When his thin cheek assumed a deadly hue, 
 And all the rose to one small spot withdrew : 
 They call'd it hectic ; 'twas a fiery flush, 
 More fixed and deeper than the maiden blush." 
 
 The expectoration at first is merely mucus, but after 
 a time it assumes a characteristic apjoearance ; it has 
 a roundish, flocculent, wooly form, each portion of 
 phlegm keeping, as it were, distinct. The patient is 
 commonly harassed by frequent bowel complaints, which 
 rob him of what little strength he has left. The feet 
 
398 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 and aukles swell. The perspiration, as before remarked, 
 comes on in the evening and continues all night — 
 more especially towards morning, and while the patient 
 is asleep ; during the time he is awake, even at night, 
 he seldom sweats much. The thrush generally shows 
 itself towards the close of the disease, attacking the 
 tongue, the tonsils, and the soft palate, and is a sure 
 harMnger of approaching death. Emaciation rapidly 
 sets in. 
 
 If we consider the immense engines of destruction 
 at work, viz., the colliquative (melting) sweats, the 
 violent bowel complaints, the vitals parts that are af- 
 fected, the harassing cough, the profuse expectoration, 
 the hectic fever, the distressing exertion of struggling 
 to breathe — we cannot be surprised that '^consumption 
 has hung out her red flag of no surrender, ^^ and that 
 death soon closes the scene. In girls, provided they 
 have been previously regular, menstruation gradually 
 declines, and then entirely disappears. 
 
 521. WJiat is the cause of Consumption'^ 
 
 The invasion of the lungs by a minute germ called 
 the tubercle bacillus, which first brings about consolida- 
 tion of the sponge-like lung tissue, and then destruction 
 and death of the parts. 
 
 522. Y^hat are the predisposing causes 9 
 
 The predisposing causes of consumption are : heredi- 
 tary predisposition, constitutional predisposition, tuber- 
 cular disease elsewhere, narrow or contracted chest, 
 delicacy of constitution, bad and scanty diet, or food 
 containing but little nourishment ; impure air, close in- 
 door confinement in schools, in shops, and in factories, 
 ill-ventilated apartments, dissipation, late hours ; over- 
 taxing with book-learning the growing brain, thus pro- 
 ducing debility ; want of proper out-door exercise and 
 amusements, tight-lacing ; indeed, anything and every- 
 thing, that either will debilitate the constitution, or will 
 interfere with, or will impede, the proper action of the 
 
YOUTH. — PREVENTIOK OF DISEASE, ETC. 399 
 
 lungs, will be the predisposing causes of this fearful 
 and lamentable disease. 
 
 An ill, poor, and insufficient diet is the mother of 
 many diseases, and especially of consumption : " What- 
 soever was the father of a disease, an ill diet was the 
 mother. ^^ 
 
 The most common exciting causes of consumption 
 are slighted colds, neglected inflammation of the chest, 
 long continuance of influenza, sleeping in damp beds, 
 allowing wet clothes to dry on the body, unhealthy em- 
 ployments — such as needle-grinding, pearl button mak- 
 ing, etc. 
 
 523. Supposing a youth to have spitting of Mood, 
 luhat precautions would you take to prevent it from end- 
 ing in consumption f 
 
 Let his health be the first consideration ; throw books 
 to the winds ; if he be at school, take him away ; if he 
 be in trade, cancel his indentures ; if he be in the town, 
 send him to a sheltered healthy spot in the country, or 
 to the sea coast ; as, for instance, either to Lakewood 
 or Atlantic City. 
 
 I should be particular in his clothing, taking espe- 
 cial care to keep his chest and feet warm. If he did 
 not already wear flannel underclothing, let it be winter 
 or summer, I should recommend him immediately to do 
 so. The feet must be carefully attended to ; they ought 
 to be kept both warm and dry, the slightest dampness 
 of either shoes or stockings should cause them to be 
 immediately changed. If a boy, he ought to wear a 
 thick waistcoat with a flannel back. If a girl, high 
 dresses. 
 
 The diet must be nutritious and generous ; he should 
 be encouraged to eat plentifully of beef and mutton. 
 There is nothing better for breakfast, where it agrees, 
 than milk ; indeed, it may be frequently made to agree 
 by previously boiling it. Good home-brewed ale or 
 sound porter ought, in moderation, to be taken. Wine 
 
400 ADVICE TO A :motSer. 
 
 and spirits must on no account be allowed. I caution 
 parents in this particular, as many have an idea that 
 wine, in such cases, is strengthening, and that rum and 
 milk is a good thing either to cure or to prevent a cough ! 
 
 If it be summer, let him be much in the open air, 
 avoiding the evening and the night air. If it be winter, 
 he should, unless the weather be mild for the season, 
 keep within doors. Particular attention ought to be 
 paid to the point the wind is in, as he should not be 
 allowed to go out if it is in the north, in the east, or in 
 the northeast ; the latter is more especially dangerous. 
 If it be spring, and the weather be favorable, or summer, 
 or autumn, change of air, more especially to the south 
 coast, would be desirable ; indeed, in a case of spitting 
 of blood, I know no remedy so likely to ward off that 
 formidable, and, generally, intractable complaint — con- 
 sumption — as change of air. The beginning of the 
 autumn is, of course, the best season for visiting the 
 coast. It would be advisable, at the commencement 
 of October, to send him either to the south of France 
 — ^to Mentone — or to Florida or Colorado to winter. 
 But remember, if he be actually in a confirmed consump- 
 tion, I would not, on any account whatever, let him leave 
 his home ; as then the comforts of home will far, very 
 far, outweigh any benefit of change of air. 
 
 524. Siqjjjose a youth to he much predisposed to a sore 
 throat, what 'precautions ought he to take to ward off 
 future attachs f 
 
 He must use every morning thorough ablution of the 
 body, beginning cautiously ; that is to say, commencing 
 with the neck one morning, then by degrees, morning 
 after morning, sponging a larger surface, until the whole 
 of the body be sponged. The chill at first must be 
 taken off the water ; gradually the temperature ought 
 to be lowered until the water be quite cold, taking care 
 to rub the body thoroughly dry with a coarse towel — a 
 Turkish rubber being the best for the purpose. 
 
YOUTH,, — PEEVENTION^ OF DISEASE, ETC. 401 
 
 He ought to bathe his throat externally every night 
 and morning with hike warm salt and water, the tem- 
 perature of which must be gradually reduced until at 
 length no warm water be added. He ought to harden 
 himself by taking plenty of exercise in the open air. 
 He must, as much as possible, avoid either sitting or 
 standing in a draught ; if he be in one, he should face 
 it. He ought to keep his feet warm and dry. He 
 should take as little aperient medicine as possible. As 
 he attains to manhood he ought to allow his beard to 
 grow, as such would be a natural covering for his throat ; 
 I have known great benefit to arise from this simple 
 plan. The fashion is now to wear the beard, not to use 
 the razor at all, and a sensible fashion I consider it to 
 be. The finest respirator in the world is the beard. 
 The beard is not only good for sore throats, but for 
 weak chests. The wearing of the beard is a splendid 
 innovation ; it saves no end of trouble, is very beneficial 
 to health, and is a great improvement " to the human 
 face divine.''^ If his tonsils are chronically enlarged, he 
 should have them removed. 
 
 525. Have you any remarhs to mahe 07i the almost uni- 
 versal liahit of hoys and of very young men smoh- 
 i7ig 9 
 
 I am not now called upon to give an opinion of the 
 effects of tobacco smoking on the middle-aged and on 
 the aged. I am addressing a mother as to the desira- 
 bility of her sons, when boys, being allowed to smoke. 
 I consider tobacco smoking one of the most injurious 
 and deadly habits in which a boy or young man can in- 
 dulge. It lessens the strength of the body, thus pre- 
 disposing to consumption. It impairs the stomach, thus 
 producing indigestion. It irritates the heart, produc- 
 ing palpitation and breathlessness. It weakens the 
 blood, producing anemia. It produces irritability, and 
 soreness of the throat. It debilitates the brain and 
 nervous system, thus inducing epileptic fits and nervous 
 
 26 
 
402 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 depression. It stunts the growth, and is one cause of 
 the present race of pygmies. It makes the young lazy 
 and disinclined for work. It is one of the greatest 
 curses of the present day. The following cases prove, 
 more than any argument can prove, the dangerous and 
 deplorable effects of boy smoking. I copy the first case 
 from Public Opinio7i. '' Tlie France mentions /he follow- 
 ing fact as a proof, of the evil consequences of smoking 
 for boys : — ' A pupil in one of the colleges, only twelve 
 years of age, was, some time since, seized with epileptic 
 fits, which became worse and worse in spite of all the 
 remedies employed. At last it was discovered that the 
 lad had been, for two years past, secretly indulging in 
 the weed. Effectual means were adopted to prevent 
 his obtaining tobacco, and he soon recovered.'' ^^ 
 
 The other case occurred in my own practise. The 
 patient was a youth of nineteen. He was an inveterate 
 smoker. From being a bright intelligent lad, he was 
 becoming idiotic, and epileptic fits were supervening. 
 I painted to him in vivid colors the horrors of his case, 
 and assured him, that if he still persisted in his bad 
 practises, he would soon become a driveling idiot ! 
 I at length, after some trouble and contention, pre- 
 vailed upon him to desist from smoking altogether. 
 He rapidly lost all epileptic symptoms, his face soon 
 resumed its wonted intelligence, and his mind asserted 
 its former power. He remains well to this day, and is 
 now a married man with a family. In ^ew York there 
 is an institution, amongst the children, called the Anti- 
 Cigarette League, which has branches in many other 
 cities of America. The '^ League ^' is composed of school 
 boys, Avho have banded themselves together to discourage 
 the smoking of cigarettes, by precept and by example, but 
 chiefly the latter. Each boy is granted a badge, which 
 he is expected to wear openly, so that his light may 
 shine before other boys. The " League ^^ has been pro- 
 ductive of immense good. 
 
YOUTH. — PKEYENTIOK OF DISEASE^ ETC. 403 
 
 526. WJiai are the best methods to restrain a violent 
 bleeding from the nose 9 
 
 Do not, unless it be violent, interfere with a bleeding 
 from the nose. A bleeding from the nose is frequently 
 an effort of Nature to relieve herself, and, therefore, 
 unless it be likely to weaken the patient, ought not to 
 be restrained. If it be necessary to restrain the 
 bleeding, press the nose firmly, for a few minutes, 
 between the finger and the thumb ; this alone will often 
 stop the bleeding ; if it should not, then try what 
 bathing the nose, and the forehead, and the nape of the 
 neck, with water quite cold from the pump, will do. If 
 that does not succeed, try the old-fashioned remedy of 
 putting a cold large door-key down the back. If these 
 plans fail, try the effects of powdered alum or of 
 powdered matico, used after the fashion of snuff — a 
 pinch or two of the one, or of the other, or of both, 
 should be sniffed up the bleeding nostril. If these 
 should not answer the purpose, although they almost 
 invariably will, apply a large lump of ice to the nape of 
 the neck, and put a small piece of ice into the patient's 
 mouth for him to suck. 
 
 If these methods do not succeed, plunge the hand and 
 the fore-arm into cold water, keep them in for a few 
 minutes, then take them out, and either hol^, or let 
 them be held up, the arms and the hands high above 
 the head : this plan has frequently succeeded when 
 others have failed. Let the room be kept cool, throw 
 open the windows, and do not have many in the room 
 to crowd around the patient. 
 
 If the above treatment does not soon succeed, send 
 for a medical man, as more active means, such as plug- 
 ging of the nostrils — ivhich is not done, unless 171 extreme 
 cases — might be necessary. 
 
 But before plugging of the nose is resorted to, it 
 will be well to try the effects of a cold solution of alum 
 (see Prescription XX., in Appendix). 
 
404 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 A little of the lotion should be put into the palm of 
 the hand and snijffed up the bleeding nostril ; or, if that 
 does not succeed, some of the lotion ought, by means 
 of a syringe, to be syringed up the nose. Children 
 with Adenoid Vegetations (see Conversation 167) very 
 frequently suffer from bleeding from the nose, so you 
 had better have the child examined. Apart from this, 
 it is a symptom which occurs in association with many 
 and various disorders. 
 
 527. In case of a young lady fainting , what had better 
 he done? 
 
 Lay her fiat upon her back, taking care that the 
 head be as low as, or lower than, the body ; throw open 
 the windows, do not crowd around her,* unloosen her 
 dress as quickly as possible ; ascertain if she have been 
 guilty of tight-lacing — for fainting is sometimes pro- 
 duced by that reprehensible practise. Apply smelling 
 salts to her nostrils ; if they be not at hand, burn a 
 piece of rag under her nose ; dash cold water upon her 
 face ; throw open the window ; fan her ; and do not, 
 as is generally done, crowd around her, and thus pre- 
 vent a free circulation of air. As soon as she can 
 swallow, give her either a draught of cold water, or a 
 glass of wine, or a teaspoonful of sal- volatile in a wine- 
 glassful of water. 
 
 To prevent fainti7ig in the future. — I would recom- 
 mend early hours ; country air and exercise ; the stays, 
 if worn at all, to be worn slack ; attention to diet ; 
 avoidance of wine, beer, spirits, excitement, and fash- 
 ionable amusements. 
 
 Sometimes the cause of a young lady fainting is either 
 a disordered stomach, or a constipated state of the bowels. 
 
 * Shakspeare knew the great importance of not crowding 
 around a patient who has fainted. He says : — 
 
 " So play the fooUsh throngs with one that swoons ; 
 Come all to help him, and so stop the air 
 By which he should revive." 
 
YOUTH. — PREVENTION OF DISEASE, ETO. 405 
 
 If the fainting have been caused by disordered stomachy 
 it may be necessary to stop the supplies, and give the 
 stomach, for a day or two, but little to do ; a fast will 
 frequently prevent the necessity of giving medicine. 
 Of course, if the stomach be much disordered, it will 
 be desirable to consult a medical man. 
 
 If your daughter's fainting have originated from a 
 costive state of the hoiuels (another frequent cause of 
 fainting), I beg to refer you to a subsequent Conversa- 
 tion, in which I will give you a list of remedies for the 
 prevention and the treatment of constipation. 
 
 A young lady's fainting occasionally arises from 
 debility — from downright weakness of the constitution ; 
 then the best remedies will be change of air to the coast, 
 good nourishing diet, and strengthening medicines, 
 which your doctor will prescribe. 
 
 Iron medicines ought always to be taken after instead 
 of defore a meal. The best times of the day for taking 
 such medicines will be eleven o'clock, four o'clock, and 
 seven o'clock. 
 
 528. Will you give me a list of remedies for the pre- 
 vention and for the cure of Constipation f 
 
 If you find it necessary to give your son or daughter 
 an aperient, the mildest should be selected ; for instance, 
 an agreeable and effectual one, is an electuary composed 
 as in Prescription XXI. of Appendix. 
 
 Or, one or two teaspoonfuls of Compound Confection 
 of Senna (lenitive electuary) may occasionally early in 
 the morning, be taken. Or, for a change, a teaspoonful 
 of Magnesia, in half a tumblerful of warm water. If 
 this should not be sufficiently active, a teaspoonful of 
 Epsom Salts should be given with the Magnesia. A 
 Seidlitz Powder forms another safe and mild aperient, 
 or one or two Compound Rhubarb Pills may be given 
 at bedtime. Or one of the mineral waters, such as 
 Hunyadi, or Rubinat taken in warm water, the first 
 thing in the morning. Glycerine suppositories are 
 
406 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 reliable. ^^ Tamar Indian " lozenges and Cascara 
 chocolate bonbons can also be taken. Prescription 
 XXII. of Appendix for a pill, where an aperient is 
 absolutely necessary, is a mild, gentle, and effective one 
 for the purpose. 
 
 But, after all, the best opening medicines are — cold 
 ablutions every morning of the whole body ; attention 
 to diet ; variety of food ; bran-bread ; grapes ; stewed 
 prunes ; French plums ; Muscatel raisins ; figs ; fruit, 
 both cooked and raw — if it be ripe and sound ; oatmeal 
 porridge ; lentil powder ; vegetables of all kinds, es- 
 pecially spinach ; exercise in the open air ; early rising ; 
 daily visiting the water-closet at a certain hour — there 
 is nothing keeps the bowels open so regularly and well 
 as establishing the habit of visiting the water-closet at 
 a certain hour every morning ; and the other rules of 
 health specified in these Conversations. If more at- 
 tention were paid to these points, poor schoolboys and 
 schoolgirls would not be compelled to swallow such 
 nauseous and disgusting messes as they usually do to 
 their aversion and injury. 
 
 Should these plans not succeed (although in the 
 majority of cases, with patience and perseverance, they 
 will), I would advise an enema once or twice a week, 
 simply of warm water ; or of one made of gruel, table- 
 salt, and olive-oil, in the proportion of two tablespoon- 
 fuls of salt, two of oil, and a pint of warm gruel, which 
 a boy may administer to himself, or a girl to herself, by 
 means of a proper enema apparatus. 
 
 Hydropathy is oftentimes very serviceable in prevent- 
 ing and in curing costiveness ; and as it will sometimes 
 prevent the necessity of administering medicine, it is 
 both a boon and a blessing. '^ Hydropathy also sup- 
 plies us with various remedies for constipation. From 
 the simple glass of cold water, taken early in the morn- 
 ing to the various douches and sea-baths, a long list of 
 useful appliances might be made out, among which we 
 
YOUTH. — PliEVEKTIO:^^ OF DISEASE, ETC. 407 
 
 rriay mention the ^ wet compress " worn for three liours 
 over the abdomen [bowels], with a gutta percha cover- 
 ing/' 
 
 I have here a word or two to say to a mother who is 
 always physicking her family. It is an unnatural thing 
 to be constantly dosing either a child, or any one else, 
 with medicine. One Avould suppose that some people 
 were only sent into the world to be physicked ! If more 
 care were paid to the rules of health, very little medi- 
 cine would be required ! This is a bold assertion ; but 
 I am confident that it is a true one. It is a strange 
 admission for a medical man to make, but, nevertheless, 
 my conviction compels me to avow it. 
 
 529. WJiat is the reason girls ure so subject to Costive- 
 ness f 
 
 The principal reason why girls suifer more from cos- 
 tiveness than boys, is that their habits are more seden- 
 tary. The best opening medicines in the world are an 
 abundance of exercise, of muscular exertion, and of 
 fresh air. Unfortunately, poor girls in this enlightened 
 age must be engaged, sitting all the while, for several 
 hours every day at fancy work, the piano, and other 
 accomplishments ; they, consequently, have little time 
 for exercise of any kind. The bowels, as a matter of 
 course, become constipated ; they are, therefore dosed 
 with pills, with black draughts, with sulphur and 
 molasses — Oh ! the abomination ! — and with medicines 
 of that class, almost ad infinitum. What is the conse- 
 quence ? Opening medicines, by constant repetition, 
 lose their effects, and, therefore, require to be made 
 stronger and still stronger, until at length, tlie strong- 
 est will scarcely act at all, and the poor unfortunate 
 girl, when she becomes a woman, if she ever does heconie 
 one, is spiritless, heavy, dull, and listless, requiring 
 daily doses of physic, until she almost lives on medicine ! 
 
 All this misery and wretchedness proceed from Na- 
 ture's laws having been set at defiance, from artificial 
 
408 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 means taking the place of natural ones — from a mother 
 adopting as her rule and guide, fashion and folly, 
 rather than reason and common sense. When will a 
 mother awake from her folly and stupidity? This is 
 strong language to address to a lady ; but it is not 
 stronger than the subjects demands. 
 
 Mothers ! doletmeentreatyou, ponder well upon what 
 I have said. Do rescue your girls from the bond- 
 age of fashion and folly, which is worse than the 
 bondage of the Egyptian task-masters ; for the Israel- 
 ites did, in making bricks without straw, work in the open 
 air — " So the people were scattered abroad through- 
 out all the land of Egypt to gather stubble instead of 
 straw ; " but your girls, many of them, at least, have no 
 work, either in the house or in the open air — they have 
 no exercise whatever. They are poor, drawling dawd- 
 ling, miserable nonentities, with muscles, for the want 
 of proper exercise, like ribbons ; and with faces, for the 
 lack of fresh air, as white as a sheet of paper. What a 
 host of charming girls are yearly sacrificed at the shrine 
 of fashion and of folly ! 
 
 Another, and a frequent cause of costiveness, is the 
 bad habit of disobeying the call of having the bowels 
 opened. The moment there is the slightest inclination 
 to relieve the bowels instantly it ought to be attended 
 to, or serious results will follow. Let me urge a mother 
 to instil into her daughter's mind the importance of 
 this advice. 
 
 530. Young people are subject to pimples on the face, 
 what is the remedy ? 
 
 These hard red pimples ( acne — '^ the grub pimple ") 
 are a common and an obstinate affection of the skin, 
 affecting the forehead, the temples, the nose, the chin, 
 and the cheeks ; occasionally attacking the neck, the 
 shoulders, the back, and the chest ; and as they more 
 frequently affect the young, from tlje age of fifteen to 
 thirty-five, and are disfiguring, they cause much annoy- 
 
YOUTH. — PREVENTIOJ^ OF DISEASE, ETC. 409 
 
 ance. These pimples are so well known by most persons 
 as scarcely to need description ; they are conical, red, and 
 hard ; after a while, they become white, and yellow at 
 the point, then discharge a thick, yellow-colored matter, 
 mingled with a whitish snbstance, and become covered 
 by a hard brown scab, and lastly, disappear very slowly, 
 sometimes very imperfectly, and often leaving an ugly 
 scar behind them. To these symptoms are not unfre- 
 quently added considerable pain, and always much 
 unsightliness. When these little cones have the black 
 head of a ^'^grub^^ at their point, they constitute the 
 variety termed spotted acne. These latter often remain 
 stationary for months without increasing or becoming 
 red ; but when they inflame they are in nowise different 
 in their course from the common kind. 
 
 I find in these cases great benefit to be derived from 
 the following application : — Hypochloride of Sulphur, 
 one drachm ; Carbonate of Potash, ten grains ; Vaseline, 
 one ounce. Make an ointment. By paying attention 
 to the bowels ; by living on plain, wholesome, nourishing 
 food ; and by taking a great deal of outdoor exercise. 
 Sea-bathing, in these cases, is often very beneficial. 
 
 531. Wliat is the cause of a Gicm-hoil 9 
 
 A decayed root of a tooth, which causes inflammation 
 and abscess of the gum, which abscess breaks, and thus 
 becomes a gum-boil. 
 
 532. TVhat is the treatment of a Gum-hoil 9 
 Foment the outside of the face with a hot camomile 
 
 and poppy-head fomentation,* and apply to the gum- 
 boil, between the cheek and the gum, a small white 
 bread and milk poultice, f which renew frequently. 
 
 * Four poppy-heads and four ounces of camomile flowers to 
 be boiled in four pints of water for half an hour, and then to 
 be strained to make the fomentation. 
 
 f Cut a piece of bread, about the size of the little finger — 
 without breaking it into crumb — pour boiling hot milk upon 
 it, cover it over, and let it stand for five minutes, then apply 
 
410 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. ^ 
 
 As soon as the gum-boil has become quiet, hy all means 
 have the affected tooth extracted, or it might cause 
 disease, and consequently serious injury of the jaw ; and 
 whenever the tooth becomes infected by decomposing 
 food there will be a renewal of the inflammation, of the 
 abscess, and of the gum-boil, and, as a matter of course, 
 renewed pain, trouble, and annoyance. Moreover, 
 decayed fangs of teeth often cause the breath to be 
 offensive. 
 , 533. What is the test remedy for a Corn 9 
 
 The best remedy for a hard corn is to remove it. The 
 usual method of cutting, or of paring a corn away, is 
 erroneous. The following is the right way — Cut with 
 a sharp pair of pointed scissors around the circumfer- 
 ence of the corn. Work gradually round and round 
 and towards the center. When you have for some con- 
 siderable distance well loosened the edges, you can 
 either with your fingers, or with a pair of forceps, gen- 
 erally remove the corn bodily, and that without pain 
 and without the loss of any blood ; this plan of treat- 
 ing a corn I can recommend to you as being most ef- 
 fectual. 
 
 If the corn be properly and wholly removed it will 
 leave a small cavity or round hole in the center, where 
 the blood-vessels and the nerve of the corn — vulgarly 
 called the root — really were, and which, in point of 
 fact, constituted the very existence or the essence of 
 the corn. Moreover, if the corn be entirely removed, 
 you will, without giving yourself the slightest 2:)ain, be 
 able to squeeze the part affected between 5^our finger 
 and thumb. 
 
 Hard corns on the sole of the foot and on the sides 
 of the foot are best treated by filing — by filing them 
 with a sharp cutting file (flat on one side and convex on 
 
 tlie soaked bread over the gum-boil, letting it rest between 
 the clieek and tlie gum. 
 
YOUTH. — PREVEI^TIOK OR DISEASE, ETC. 411 
 
 the other), neither too coarse nor too fine in the cut- 
 ting. The corn ought, once every day, to be filed, and 
 this should be daily continued until you experience a 
 slight pain, which tells that the end of the corn is ap- 
 proaching. Many cases of hard corn that have resisted 
 every other plan of treatment have been entirely cured 
 by means of the file. One great advantage of the file 
 is, it cannot possibly do any harm, and may be used by 
 a timid person — by one who would not readily submit 
 to any cutting instrument being applied to the corn. 
 
 The file, if properly used, is an effectual remedy for 
 a hard corn on the sole of the foot. I myself have seen 
 the value of it in several cases, particularly in one case, 
 that of an old gentleman of ninety-five, who had had a 
 corn on the sole of his foot for upwards of half a cen- 
 tury, and which had resisted numerous, indeed almost 
 innumerable remedies ; at length I recommended the 
 file, and after a few applications entire relief was ob- 
 tained, and the corn was completely eradicated. 
 
 The corns between the toes are called soft corns. A 
 soft corn is quickly removed by the strong Acetic Acid 
 — Acid. Acetic Fort. — which ought to be applied to the 
 corn every night by means of a small piece of wood — as 
 a match. The toes should be kept asunder for a few 
 minutes, in order that the acid may soak in, then apply 
 between the toes a small piece of cotton wool. 
 
 Galbanum Plaster spread either on wash leather, or 
 on what is better, on an old white kid glove, has been, 
 in one of our medical journals, strongly recommended 
 as a corn-plaster ; it certainly is an admirable one, and 
 when the corn is between the toes is sometimes most 
 comfortable — affording immense relief. 
 
 Corns are like the little worries of life — very teasing 
 and troublesome : a good remedy for a corn — which the 
 Galbanum Plaster undoubtedly is — is therefore worth 
 knowing. 
 
 Hard corns, then, on the sole and 'on the side of the 
 
412 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 foot are best treated by the file ; hard corns on the toes 
 by the scissors ; and soft corns between the toes either 
 by the strong Acetic Acid or by the Galbannm Plaster. 
 
 In the generality of cases the plans recommended 
 above, if properly performed, will effect a cure ; but if 
 the corn, from pressure or from any other cause, should 
 return, remove it again, and proceed as before directed. 
 If the corn has been caused either by tight or by ill- 
 fitting shoes, the only way to prevent a recurrence is, 
 of course, to have the shoes properly made by a clever 
 shoemaker— by one who thoroughly understands his 
 business, and who will have a pair of lasts made pur- 
 posely for the feet.* 
 
 The German method of making boots and shoes is a 
 capital one for the prevention of corns, as the boots and 
 shoes are made scientifically to fit a real and not an 
 ideal foot. 
 
 One of the best preventives of, as well as of the 
 best remedies for, corns, especially of soft corns between 
 the toes, is washing the feet every morning, as recom- 
 mended in a previous Conversation, f taking especial 
 care to wash with the thumb, and afterwards to wipe 
 with the towel, between each toe. 
 
 534, Wliat are the hest remedies to destroy a Wart 9 
 
 Pure Nitric Acid,"f" carefully applied to the wart by 
 means of a small stick of cedar wood — a cameFs hair 
 pencil-holder — every other day, will soon destroy it. 
 Care must be taken that the acid does not touch the 
 healthy skin, or it will act as a caustic to it. The nitric 
 acid should be preserved in a stoppered bottle, and 
 
 * As long as fashion instead of comnion sense is followed in 
 the making of both boots and shoes, men and women will, as 
 a matter of course, suffer from corns. 
 
 f Youth — Ablution, Conversation 459. 
 
 X A very small quantity of pure Nitric Acid — just a grain at 
 the bottom of a stoppered bottle — is all that is needed : it can 
 be procured of any druggist. 
 
YOUTH. — PREVEiTTIOiq^ OF DISEASE, ETC. 413 
 
 must be put out of the reach of children. One of the 
 best remedies is 40 grains of Salicylic Acid dissolved in 
 1 ounce of Glycerine. 
 
 Glacial Acetic Acid is another excellent destroyer of 
 warts : it should be applied by means of a piece of stick 
 — as a match — to each wart, every night just before 
 going to bed. The warts will, after a few applications, 
 completely disappear. 
 
 535. What is the best remedy for tender feet, for 
 siveattj feet, and for smelli7ig feet ? 
 
 Cold water : bathing the feet in cold water, begin- 
 ning with tepid water, but gradually from day to day 
 reducing the warm until the water be quite cold. A 
 large nursery-basin one-third full of water ought to be 
 placed on the floor, and one foot at a time should be put 
 in the water, washing the while, with a sponge, the 
 foot, and with the thumb between each toe. Each foot 
 should remain in the water about half a minute. The 
 feet ought, after each washing, to be well dried, taking 
 care to dry with a towel between each toe. The above 
 process must be repeated at least once every day — every 
 morning, and if the annoyance be great, every night as 
 well. Washing the feet night and morning in Condy^s 
 Fluid is an excellent remedy. When dry, powder the 
 feet with equal parts of Oxide of Zinc and Boracic Acid ; 
 a clean pair of stockings ought in these cases to be put 
 on daily, as perfect cleanliness is absolutely necessary, 
 both to afford relief, and to effect a cure. 
 
 If the feet be tender, or if there be either bunions or 
 corns, the shoes and the boots made according to the 
 German method (which are fashioned according to the 
 actual shape of the foot) should alone be worn. 
 
 536. What are the causes of so many young ladies of 
 the present day heing iveah, nervous, and unhap-py 9 
 
 The principal causes are — ignorance of the laws of 
 health, Nature's laws being set at naught by fashion and 
 by folly, by want of fresh air and exercise, by waiit of 
 
414 ADVICE TO A MOTHEll. 
 
 occupation, and by want of self-reliance. Weak, nerv- 
 ous, and unhappy ! A¥ell they might be ! What have 
 they to make them strong and happy ? Have they 
 work to do to brace the muscles ? Have they occupa- 
 tion — useful, active occupation — to make them happy ? 
 No ! they have neither the one nor the other ! 
 
 537. To ivhat diseases are girls most subject? 
 
 The diseases peculiar to girls are chlorosis, or green- 
 sickness, and hysterics. 
 
 538. What are the usual causes of chlorosis ? 
 Chlorosis is primarily due to imperfect development 
 
 of the vascular system, and imperfect growth of the 
 blood. It is generally produced by scanty or by improp- 
 er food, by the want of air, sunlight, and of exercise, 
 and by too closa application within doors. Here we 
 have the same tale over again — close application within 
 doors, and the want of fresh air, sunlight, and of exer- 
 cise ! When will the eyes of a mother be opened to 
 this important subject ? — the most important that can 
 engage her attention. 
 
 539. What is the usual age for Chlorosis to occur and 
 what are the symptoms 9 
 
 Chlorosis more frequently attacks girls from fifteen 
 to twenty years of age ; although unmarried women 
 much older occasionally have it, and children some- 
 times suffer. I say unmarried, for, as a rule, it is a 
 complaint of the single. 
 
 The patient, first of all, complains of being languid, 
 ■ tired, and out of spirits ; she is fatigued with the slight- 
 est exertion ; she has usually palpitation of the heart 
 (so as to make her fancy that she has a disease of that 
 organ, which, in all jDrobability, she has not) ; she has 
 shortness of breath, and a short dry cough ; her face is 
 fiabby and pale ; her complexion gradually assumes a 
 yellowish or greenish hue — hence the name of chlorosis ; 
 there is a dark, livid circle around her eyes ; her lips 
 lose their color, and become almost white ; her tongue 
 
YOUTH. — PREVEKTION OF DISEASE, ETC. 415 
 
 is generally white and pasty, her appetite is bad, and is 
 frequently depraved — the patient often preferring chalk, 
 slate-pencil, cinder, and even dirt, to the daintiest 
 food ; indigestion frequently attends chlorosis ; she has 
 usually pains over the short-ribs, on the left side ; she 
 suffers greatly from ^' wind " — is frequently nearly 
 choked by it ; her bowels are generally costive, and 
 the stools are unhealthy ; she has pains in her hips, 
 loins, and back ; and her feet and ankles are often- 
 times swollen. The menstrual discharge is either sus- 
 pejided or very 2oartially performed ; if the latter, it is, 
 usually, almost colorless. Hysterical fits not unfre- 
 quently occur during an attack of chlorosis. 
 
 540. How may Chlorosis he prevented? 
 
 If health were more, and fashion were less, studied, 
 chlorosis would not be such a frequent complaint. This 
 disease generally takes its rise from mismanagement — 
 from Nature's laws having been set at defiance. I have 
 heard a silly mother express an opinion that it is not 
 genteel for a girl to eat heartily I Such language is per- 
 fectly absurd and cruel. How often, too, a weak mother 
 declares that a healthy, blooming girl looks like a milk- 
 maid ! It would be well if she did ! How true and 
 sad it is, that a ^^pale, delicate face, and clear eyes, 
 indicative of consumption, are the fashionable desiderata 
 at present for complexion.'"' — DuUin University Maga- 
 zine. 
 
 A growing girl requires jt??e^^?/ of good nourishment — 
 as much as her appetite demands ; and if she has it not, 
 she will become chlorotic, or consumptive, or delicate. 
 Besides, the greatest heaiitifier in the world is healtli ; 
 therefore, by a mother studying the health of her 
 daughter, she will at the same time adorn her body with 
 beauty ! I am sorry to say that too many parents think 
 more of the beauty than of the health of their girls. 
 Sad and lamentable infatuation ! Nathaniel Haw- 
 thorne — a distinguished American — gives a graphic 
 
416 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 description of a delicate young lady. He says : — " She 
 is one of those delicate nervous young creatures not 
 uncommon in New England, and whom I suppose to 
 have become what we find them by the gradually refin- 
 ing away of the physical system among young women. 
 Some philosophers choose to glorify this habit of body 
 by terming it spiritual ; but, in my opinion, it is rather 
 the effect of unwholesome food, bad air, lack of out- 
 door exercise, and neglect of bathing, on the part of 
 these damsels, and their female progenitors, all result- 
 ing in a kind of hereditary dyspepsia." 
 
 Nathaniel Hawthorne was right. Such ladies, when 
 he wrote, were not uncommon ; but within the last two 
 or three years, to their great credit be it spoken, " a 
 change has come o'er the spirit of their dreams," and 
 they are wonderfully improved in health ; for, with all 
 reverence be it spoken, '' God helps them who help 
 themselves," and they have helped themselves by at- 
 tending to the rules of health : — " The women of 
 America are growing more and more handsome every 
 year for just this reason. They are growing rounder of 
 chest, fuller of limb, gaining substance and develop- 
 ment in every direction. Whatever may be urged to 
 the contrary we believe this to be a demonstrable 
 fact. . . . When the rising generation of American 
 girls once begins to wear thick shoes, to take much 
 exercise in the open air, to skate, to play at croquet, 
 and to affect the saddle, it not only begins to grow 
 more wise but more healthful, and — which must follow 
 as the night the day — more beautiful." — The Round 
 Table. 
 
 If a young girl had plenty of wholesome meat, va- 
 ried from day to day, either plain roast or boiled, and 
 not stewed, or hashed, or highly seasoned for the 
 stomach ; if she had an abundance of fresh air for her 
 lungs ; if she had plenty of active exercise, such as 
 skipping, dancing, running, riding, swimming, for her 
 
YOUTH. — PEEVENTION^ OF DISEASE^ ETC. 417 
 
 muscles ; if her clothing were warm and loose^ and 
 adapted to the season ; if her mind were more occnpied 
 with active useful occupation^ such as household work, 
 than at present, and if she were kept calm and un- 
 troubled from the hurly-burly and excitement of 
 fashionable life — chlorosis would almost be an unknown 
 disease. It is a complaint of rare occurrence with 
 country girls, but of great frequency with fine city ladies. 
 
 541. Wliat treatment should you advise ? 
 
 The treatment which would prevent should be adopted 
 when the complaint first makes its appearance. If the 
 above means do not quickly remove it, the mother must 
 theii apply to a medical man, and he will give medicines 
 ivhich will soon have the desired effect. Chlorosis is very 
 amenable to treatment. If the disease be allowed for 
 any length of time to run on, it may produce organic — 
 incurable — disease of the heart, or consumption, or in- 
 digestion, or confirmed ill-health. 
 
 542. At tvhat period of life is a lady most prone to 
 Hysterics, and lohat are the symptoms 9 
 
 The time of life when hysterics occur is generally 
 from the age of fifteen to fifty. Hysterics come on by 
 paroxysms — hence they are called hysterical fits. A 
 patient. Just before an attack, is low-spirited, crying 
 without a cause ; she is ^^nervous,^^ as it is called ; she 
 has flushings of the face ; she is at other times very 
 pale ; she has shortness of breath and occasional pal- 
 pitations of the heart ; her appetite is usually bad ; she 
 passes quantities of colorless limpid urine, having the 
 appearance of pump water ; she is much troubled with 
 flatulence in her bowels, and, in consequence, she feels 
 bloated and uncomfortable. The ^'^wind" at length 
 rises upwards towards the stomach, and still upwards 
 to the throat, giving her the sensation of a ball stop- 
 ping her breathing, and producing a feeling of suffoca- 
 tion. The sensation of a ball in the throat {glohus hys- 
 tericus) is the commencement of the fit, 
 27 
 
418 ADVICE TO A MOTHEE. 
 
 She now becomes j9ar^/«?/?/ insensible, altbougb she 
 seldom loses complete consciousness. Her face becomes 
 flushed, her nostrils dilated, her head thrown back, and 
 her stomach and bowels enormously distended with 
 '* wind." After a short time she throws her arms and 
 her legs about convulsively, she beats her breast, tears 
 her hair and clothes, laughs boisterously and screams 
 violently ; at other times she makes a peculiar noise ; 
 sometimes she sobs and her face is much distorted. At 
 length she brings up enornious quantities of " wind ;" 
 after a time she bursts into a violent flood of tears, and 
 then gradually comes to herself. 
 
 As soon as the fit is at an end she generally passes 
 enormous quantities of colorless limpid urine. She 
 may, in a short time, fall into another attack similar 
 to the above. When she comes to herself she feels ex- 
 hausted and tired, and usually complains of a slight 
 headache, and of great soreness of the body and limbs. 
 She seldom remembers what has occurred during the 
 fit. Hysterics are sometimes frightful to witness, but 
 in themselves are not at all dangerous. 
 
 Hysterics — an hysterical fit — is sometimes styled hys- 
 terical passion ; Shakspeare, in one of his plays, calls 
 it hysterica passio — 
 
 *' Oh, how this, mother, swells up toward my heart ! 
 Hysterica passio ! " 
 
 Sir Walter Scott graphically describes an attack : — 
 '^The hysterical passion that impels tears is a terrible 
 violence — a sort of throttling sensation — then succeeded 
 by a state of dreaming stupidity."^ 
 
 543. miat are the catises of Hysterics ? 
 
 A nervous inheritance. Delicate health, chlorosis, 
 improper and not sufficiently nourishing food, grief, 
 anxiety, excitement of the mind, closely confined rooms, 
 want of exercise, indigestion, flatulence, and tight- 
 lacing, are the causes which usually produce hysterics. 
 
YOUTH. — PREVENTlOi^ OF DISEASE, ETC. 419 
 
 Hysterics are frequently feigned ; indeed, oftener tlian 
 any other complaint ; and even a genuine case is usually 
 much aggravated by a patient herself giving way to 
 them. 
 
 544. Wliat do you recommend a hysterical lady to do 9 
 To improve her health by proper management ; to rise 
 
 early and to take a walk, that she may breathe pure and 
 wholesome air — indeed, she ought to live nearly half 
 her time in the open air, exercising herself with walking, 
 skipping, etc.; to employ her mind with botany, cro- 
 quet, archery, or with any outdoor amusement ; to con- 
 fine herself to plain, wholesome, nourishing food ; to 
 avoid tight-lacing ; to eschew fashionable amusements ; 
 and, above all, not to give way to her feelings, but if 
 she feel an attack approaching, to rouse herself. 
 
 If the fit he iipon her, the better plan is to banish all 
 the male sex from the room, and not even to have many 
 women about her, and for those round to loosen her 
 dress ; to lay her in the center of the room, flat upon 
 the ground, with a pillow under her head ; to remove 
 combs and pins and brooches from her person ; to dash 
 cold water upon her face ; to apply cloths, or a large 
 sponge wetted in cold water, to her head ; to throw open 
 the window, and then to leave her to herself ; or, at all 
 events, to leave her with only onQ female friend or at- 
 tendant. If such be done, she will soon come round ; 
 but what is the usual practise ? If a girl be in hysterics, 
 the whole house, and perhaps the neighborhood, is 
 roused ; the room is crowded to suffocation ; fears are 
 openly expressed by those around that she is in a dan- 
 gerous state ; she hears what they say, and her hysterics 
 are increased tenfold. 
 
 545. Wlien are hysterical disorders most common? 
 At puberty. They are rare before six years of age. 
 
 Girls mostly suffer, but it is not uncommon in boys. 
 
 546. Are there not other s\jm])toins of Hysteria in chil- 
 dren besides the hysterical fit 9 
 
420 ADVICE TO A MOTHEK. 
 
 Yes, certainly. Hysterical loss of voice is not un- 
 common. The patient cannot speak above a whisper. 
 Next, there is hysterical loss of power over the limbs, 
 usually the lower, but sometimes the upper as well. 
 Then there is a condition in which the food is refused, 
 or the child vomits everything that is taken. The body 
 wastes to a shadow and becomes mummy-like. The 
 breath is foul, and bedsores form. Joint diseases are 
 simulated, and the child appears to be suffering from 
 hip joint disease, or there is acute pain over the spine, 
 and the parents fear that spinal disease is commencing. 
 Hysterical headaches are not at all uncommon. The 
 distinction between organic disease and hysterical affec- 
 tions can only be made by a skilled medical man. 
 
 547. What is the treatment f 
 
 For simple cases, the general health must be improved, 
 and change of scene and occupation are advisable. In 
 severe cases, such as paralysis, refusal of food, sickness, 
 and wasting, removal from the relatives and friends, and 
 isolation in a Medical Home, with appropriate medical 
 treatment and moral control, will bring about a cure. 
 Hysterical loss of voice is CQred by an application of the 
 galvanic battery to the interior of the glottis by means 
 of a special electrode. 
 
 548. What are the causes of Headaches ? 
 Headache is very common in children over six years 
 
 of age, and is due to many causes. The pain is usually 
 referred to the forehead. The fevers, typhoid fever for 
 instance, are often ushered in by headache, and head- 
 ache may denote brain disease. Not unfrequently head- 
 ache is due to a defect in the globe of the eye, which 
 requires remedying by spectacles. When the appropri- 
 ate glasses have been supplied, the headache disappears 
 like magic. Children who have adenoid vegetations 
 are liable to suffer from headache. The child may be 
 '' outgrowing his strength ; '^ perhaps he has indi- 
 gestion, or is anaemic, or suffers from constipation, or 
 
YOUTH. — PKEVENTIOJS^ OF DISEASE, ETC. 431 
 
 is being overworked at school. Then there is the sick- 
 headache from want of exercise, and a life spent indoors. 
 Sometimes this headache is one-sided, and is accom- 
 panied by disturbance of vision. Headache at puberty 
 is often associated with '^ irregularity." The hysterical 
 headache is associated with mental depression — it de- 
 mands sympathy, absence of sounds, a darkened room, 
 and is intensified or induced by distasteful occupation. 
 The nature of the headache must be discovered by a 
 medical man, when appropriate treatment can be di- 
 rected to its cure. 
 
 549. You have mentioned Scurvy as occurring in in- 
 fants. What are the symptoms in older children ? 
 
 The child is pale, the gums are swollen, spongy, and 
 readily bleed. Bruises are found about the body, and 
 blood comes from the nose and the bowels, and is found 
 in the urine. Such a condition occurs when the food 
 has been poor, and when fresh vegetables have not been 
 taken. Call in your doctor, and he will cure the child. 
 
 550. Have you any remarhs to malce on a patient re- 
 covering from a severe illness ? 
 
 There is something charming and delightful in the 
 feelings of a patient recovering from a severe illness ; it 
 is like a new birth ; it is almost worth the pain and an- 
 guish of having been ill to feel quite well again ; every- 
 thing around and about him wears a charming aspect — 
 a roseate hue ; the appetite for food returns with pristine 
 vigor ; the viands, be they ever so homely, never tasted 
 before so deliciously sweet, and a draught of water from 
 the spring has the flavor of ambrosial nectar ; the con- 
 valescent treads the ground as though he were on the 
 ambient air, and the earth to him for a while is Paradise 
 — the very act of living in a joy and gladness — 
 
 " See the wretch that long has tost 
 On the thorny bed of pain 
 Again repair his vigor lost, 
 And walk and run again. 
 
422 ADVICE TO A MOTHER. 
 
 The meanest flow'ret of the vale, 
 The simple note that swells the gale, 
 The common air, the earth, the skies, 
 To him are opening Paradise." — Gray. 
 
 In conclusion, I beg to thank you for the courtesy, 
 confidence, and attention I have received at your hands, 
 and to express a hope that my advice, through God^s 
 blessing, may not have been given in vain, but that it 
 may be — one among many — a humble instrument for 
 improving the race of our children ! Oh, that the time 
 may come, and may not be far distant, '' That our sons 
 may grow up as the young plants, and that our daugh- 
 ters may be as the polished corners of the temple ! " 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Pkescriptioks. 
 
 It is to be most distinctly and emphatically under- 
 stood that these Prescriptions are only to be used when 
 the immediate attendance of a medical man cannot be 
 secured. Under such circumstances the natural ten- 
 dency is to fly to the nearest druggist and to ask him to 
 prescribe ; it is to avoid this error, which has often been 
 attended with fatal consequences, that I give the con- 
 stitution and directions for use of a few simple remedies. 
 
 I. See Conversation 97. 
 
 Take of — Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia twenty minims 
 Tincture of Catecliu . ' . twenty minims 
 Chalk Mixture . . .to one ounce 
 
 One or two teaspoonfuls according to whether he is under 
 or over one year of age. 
 
 twenty grains 
 twenty grains 
 one drachm 
 to one ounce 
 ding to whether he is under 
 
 II. See Conversation 97. 
 
 Take of — Carbonate of Bismuth 
 
 Carbonate of Sodium 
 
 Mucilage 
 
 Peppermint Water 
 One or two teaspoonfuls accor 
 or over one year of age. Keep the body warm. 
 
 III. See Conversation 99. 
 
 Take of — Ipecacuanha Wine . . twenty minims 
 Carbonate of Ammonia . two grains 
 Simple Syrup . . . one drachm 
 
 Peppermint Water . . to one ounce 
 One or two teaspoonfuls according to whether he is under 
 or over one year of age. 
 
 423 
 
424 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 IV. See Conversation 101. 
 
 Take of — Spirit of Nitrous Ether . one drachm 
 Solution of Acetate of Ammonia half an ounce 
 Water . . . . .to two ounces 
 A teaspoonf ul or two every two or three hours according to 
 whether he is under or over one year of age. 
 
 V. See Conversation 140. 
 
 Take of — Powdered Turkey Rhubarb 
 Carbonate of Magnesia 
 Simple Syrup 
 Dill Water . 
 
 ten grains 
 twenty grains 
 three drachms 
 eight drachms. • 
 
 Make a mixture. One or two teaspoonfuls. according to 
 whether he is under or over one year of age, to be taken every 
 four hours till relief is obtained, first shaking the bottle. 
 
 VI. See Conversation 144. 
 
 Take of — Calomel — a quarter of a grain every two hours until 
 all the curds have passed. 
 
 VII. See Conversation 144. 
 
 Take of— Carbonate of Bismuth . . forty grains 
 
 Salol sixteen grains 
 
 Mucilage .... one drachm 
 Peppermint Water . . to one ounce 
 Shake the bottle well and give one or two teaspoonfuls every 
 
 three hours, according as he is under or over one year of age. 
 
 VIII. See Conversation 148. 
 
 Take of — Salicylate of Soda . . eight grains 
 Aromatic Spirit of Ammonia forty minims 
 Syrup of Ginger . . . one drachm 
 * Peppermint Water . . to one ounce 
 A teaspoonful or two every two hours according as he is 
 under or over one year of age. 
 
 IX. See Conversation 148 
 
 Take of — Resorcin 
 
 Spirits of Chloroform 
 
 Simple Syrup 
 
 Peppermint Water 
 A teaspoonful or two every two hours according as he is 
 under or over one year of age. 
 
 sixteen grains 
 fifteen minims 
 one drachm 
 to one ounce 
 
Appendix. 435 
 
 X. See Conversation 157. 
 
 Take of — Powdered Turkey Rhubarb . two or three grains 
 Carbonate of Magnesia . . three grains 
 Aromatic Powder . . . one grain 
 
 Mix. The powder to be mixed in a teaspoonf ul of sugar and 
 water and taken at bedtime. If necessary repeat the dose 
 the following night. 
 
 XI. See Conversation 158.. 
 
 Take of — Chlorate of Potash . . twenty grains 
 Syrup of Mulberries . . one drachm 
 Peppermint Water . . to one ounce 
 
 A teaspoonful or two according as he is under or over one 
 year of age. 
 
 XII. See Conversation 160. 
 
 Take of — Chlorate of Potash . . ten grains 
 
 Tepid Water .... half a tumblerful 
 
 Mix. The mouth to be gargled with this three or four times 
 a day. 
 
 XITI. See Conversation 160. 
 
 Take of — Chlorate of Potash . . two grains 
 
 Syrup five drops 
 
 Water a teaspoonful 
 
 Mix. Give this for a dose to a child of a year old every 
 four hours. 
 
 XIV. See Conversation 276. 
 
 Take of — Powdered Ipecacuanha . twenty grains 
 
 Wine of Ipecacuanha . . one ounce and a half 
 
 Make a mixture. One or two teaspoonf uls to be given every 
 five minutes until free vomiting is excited, first well shaking 
 the bottle. 
 
 XV. See Conversation 276. 
 
 Take of — Wine of Ipecacuanha . . three drachms 
 Simple Syrup . . . three drachms 
 Water six drachms 
 
 Make a mixture. A teaspoonful to be given every two or 
 three hours. 
 
426 Ai^fEirbiX. 
 
 XVI. See Conversation 340. 
 
 Take of — Oil of Cloves .... one drachm 
 Oil of Amber . . . . two drachms 
 Camphorated Oil . . . nine drachms 
 Make a liniment. Shake the bottle before using. 
 
 XVII. See Conversation 415. 
 
 Take of — Ointment of Ammoniafced Mercury, and of 
 Soft Paraffin — each half an ounce. 
 
 Mix. Apply to the head, well rubbing in the ointment for 
 ten minutes night and morning. 
 
 XVIII. See Conversation 418. 
 
 Take of — Sulphur Ointment . . one part 
 Zinc Ointment . . . one part 
 Mix. 
 
 XIX. See Conversation 448. 
 
 Take of —Sulphate of Zinc . . , twenty grains 
 Simple Syrup . . . one drachm 
 
 Distilled Water . . . seven drachms 
 
 To make a draught. When he has been well sick, give him 
 tea which has been standing on the leaves some ten minutes 
 or so. 
 
 XX. See Conversation 526. 
 
 Take of — Powdered Alum . . .one drachm 
 Cold Water .... half a pint 
 
 To make a lotion. 
 
 XXI. See Conversation 528. 
 
 Take of — Best Alexandria Senna, powdered one ounce 
 
 Best Figs two ounces 
 
 Best Raisins (stoned) . . . two ounces 
 
 All chopped very fine. The size of a nutmeg or two to be 
 eaten, either early in the morning or at bedtime. 
 
 XXII. See Conversation 528. 
 
 Take of — Extract of Socotrine Aloes . eight grains 
 
 Compound Extract of Colocynth forty-eight grains 
 Hard Soap .... twenty-four grains 
 Molassas . . . . .a sufficient quantity 
 To make twenty-four pills. One or two to be taken at bed- 
 time occasionally. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Ablution of an infant, 5 ; age to 
 commence, 6 ; sponge recommend- 
 ed, 6 ; general observations on, 7, 
 11 ; how often necessary, 9 ; pow- 
 ders to use, 10 ; thorough ablution 
 a preventive of costiveness, 108. 
 
 Ablution of a child, 14"<J ; of boys and 
 girls, 353 ; paraphernalia i'equired, 
 354 ; on walking, -ZfYil ; when per- 
 spiring, 143. 
 
 Abscesses in throat and neck in 
 scarlet fever, 243 ; in kidney, 253. 
 
 Accidents, 337. prevention of, 352. 
 
 Acetic acid, 412, 
 
 Acne of face, 408 ; spotted, 409. 
 
 Adenoid vegetations described, 137, 
 190, 282 ; effects, 315, 324, 404, 421. 
 
 " After-pains," 27. 
 
 Ailments of infants, serious and 
 slight, 92, 139. 
 
 Air and exercise for youth, 294, 310, 
 367. 
 
 Airing a nursery, 167. 
 
 Airing infant's clothes, 22. 
 
 Allen and Hanbury's foods for in- 
 fants, 42, 51 ; feeding-bottle, 52. 
 
 Amusements for a child, 195 ; for a 
 boy, 372 ; for a girl, 374. 
 
 Anti-Cigarette League, 402. 
 
 Antitoxin injections in diphtheria, 
 236. 
 
 Ankles, weak, how to strengthen, 
 140. 
 
 Aperients for a new-born babe, 93 ; 
 for an infant, 81, 106; for a child, 
 289 ; caution as to use of, 292, 
 
 Appetite, loss of, 160. 
 
 Apron, washing, 11. 
 
 Archery for girls, 374. 
 
 Arm hanging helpless soon after 
 birth, 104. 
 
 Artificial foods for infants, 29, 43-46 ; 
 foods recommended, 43 ; treatment 
 of convulsions caused by feeding 
 with artificial food, 101. 
 
 Artificial light in nursery, 169. 
 
 Asses' milk, 33. 
 
 Atropa belladonna a poisonous plant, 
 348. 
 
 Back, injury to, 339. 
 Bacon a valuable food, 157. 
 Balls, evil effects of, 375. 
 Barley-water, how to prepare, 38. 
 Basins, nursery, 6, 354. 
 Bathing, cold, 357. See Ablution. 
 
 Bath-room a necessity, 359. 
 
 Baths, cold, tepid, and warm, 8, 333, 
 356, 360. 
 
 Beckenham, outbreak of scarlet 
 fever from nnilk contamination, 
 254. 
 
 Bedroom. See Nursery, also Sleep. 
 
 Beds, feather, 204. 
 
 Beef, salted or boiled, for children, 
 157. 
 
 Beef juice, how to prepare, 139. 
 
 Beef soup, how to prepare, 139. 
 
 Beer injurious to children, 159 ; 
 when permissible for a boy, 366. 
 
 Belladonna, treatment of poisoning 
 by, 349. 
 
 Benger's food for infants, constitu- 
 ents of, 51. 
 
 Beverages in childhood and youth, 
 159. 
 
 Bibs, dribbling, 76. 
 
 Bicycle exercise for girls, 371. 
 
 Binder, best kind, and when to dis- 
 continue, 19. 
 
 Biscuits for children, 161. 
 
 Bites from dogs and cats, how to act, 
 346. 
 
 Biting substances for use in teeth- 
 ing, 74. 
 
 Bladder of an infant, 90. 
 
 Bleeding from navel-string, 13 ; from 
 bowel, 109 ; from leech-bites, 140 ; 
 from cuts, 337 ; from nose, 403. 
 
 Blood-poisoning in scarlet fever, 244. 
 
 Blood-spitting, 394, 399. 
 
 Blows and bruises, 338, 348. 
 
 " Blue-stone " lotion for nettle-rash, 
 125. 
 
 Boarding school for girls, 378. 
 
 Body, part to be kept warm, 145. 
 
 Boils and their treatment, 279. 
 
 Boots and shoes, 147, 362, 414. 
 
 Boracic acid fomentations, 279, 285, 
 348 
 
 Boracid acid ointment, 12, 13, 69, 343, 
 348 ; powder, 12, 95, 284. 
 
 Bottle for nursing, 52. 
 
 Boulogne sore-throat. See Diph- 
 theria. 
 
 Bow-legs, causes and treatment, 314, 
 322. 
 
 Bowels of infant, 90 ; mechanical 
 aids for inducing regular action of, 
 108 ; bleeding from, 109 ; relaxed o, 
 weak, 113 ; tubercular disease ofr 
 124, 288 ; large, of children, 287 ; 
 
 427 
 
428 
 
 ll^DEx. 
 
 catarrh of, 2S8 ; protrusion of lower 
 bowel, 291. 
 
 Boyhood and girlhood, 353. 
 
 Bran bread, 290. 
 
 Brandy to infant's head, 6 ; in diph- 
 theria, 237. 
 
 Bread, baker's and home-made, 162 ; 
 bran, 290. 
 
 Breakfast for infants, 150. 
 
 '' Breakings-out," 9, 81, 259, 286, 324- 
 32a 
 
 Breast, putting the child to, 26. 
 
 Breast-feeding. See Suckling. 
 
 Breast-milk in new-born infant, 94. 
 
 Breathing exercise, 373. 
 
 Bright's disease of kidneys, 229, 248. 
 
 Bronchitis, symptoms, 221 ; diag- 
 nosis from inflammation of lungs, 
 221 ; nursing, 222, 225 ; precautions 
 to prevent return, 309. 
 
 Broths for infants, 138 ; for youths, 
 366. 
 
 Bruises, treatment, 337. 
 
 Bugs, how to destroy, 308. 
 
 Burns and scalds, 3^ ; remedies for, 
 343. 
 
 Cakes for children, 161. 
 
 Calamine powder, 10. 
 
 Calf-lymph, 66. 
 
 Calomel, warning against indiscrim- 
 inate use of, 107, 120. 
 
 Camphor a remedy for flea-bite, 308 ; 
 effect on teeth, 387. 
 
 Camphor liniment, compound, a 
 hair-restorer, 361. 
 
 Camphorated oil to anoint a scarlet- 
 fever patient, 249. 
 
 Cane sugar in infant's food, 64. 
 
 Caps for infant's unnecessary, 18, 22. 
 
 Caraway seeds, 162. 
 
 Carbolic acid as disinfectant, 175, 
 234, 299. 
 
 Carbolic lotion, treatment in case of 
 swallowing, 340. 
 
 Carnrick's infant food, composition 
 of, 51. 
 
 Carpets, an abomination in nur- 
 series, 172. 
 
 Oarron oil for burns, 843. 
 
 Carriage exercise, 872. 
 
 Castile soap to clean the teeth, 386. 
 
 Castor oil, dosing with, injurious to 
 an infant, 108 ; used as a liniment, 
 292 ; as a dressing for the hair, 360. 
 
 *' Cast in the eye " treatment for, 385. 
 
 Catarrh of stomach and bowels, 288. 
 
 Cats, mad, treatment of bites of, 347. 
 
 Cauterization for bites of mad ani- 
 mals, 346. 
 
 Ceilings and walls of nursery, 171. 
 
 Cereals to mix with cow's milk, 48. 
 
 Chafing of Infants, causes and treat- 
 ment of, 95. 
 
 Chairs, straight-backed, for girls, 
 379. 
 
 Change of air, 295. 
 
 Chapped hands, legs, etc., treatment, 
 316. 
 
 Chickeii-pox, &yitlptorns, 258 ; treat- 
 ment, 258 ; incubation period, 259. 
 
 Chilblains, how to prevent, 316 ; cure 
 of, 316. 
 
 Child-crowing, 99, 138, 322; symp- 
 toms, 218 ; treatment, 102, 219. 
 
 Chimneys, stopping up, 165, 176, 299. 
 
 Chiropodists, opening for, 412, note. 
 
 Chloral, 73. 
 
 Chlorate of potash for inflammation 
 of the mouth, 133. 
 
 Chlorosis, or green-sickness, causes, 
 414 : symptoms, 415 ; prevention 
 of, 416 ; treatment, 418. 
 
 Choking, treatment in case of, 345. 
 
 Cholera infantum, symptoms and 
 treatment, 116. 
 
 Chorea, paralytic, 275. 
 
 Circumcision, when necessary, 330 
 {see 16). 
 
 Cleanliness and health, 9, 10, 12. 
 
 Clothes, airing, 22 ; taking fire, 341 ; 
 how to render fire-proof, 342. 
 
 Clothing of infants, 18-22 ; during 
 winter, 23 ; of children, 144 ; of 
 youths, 361 ; of females, 363. 
 
 Clubs for boys, use of, 372. 
 
 Cocoa nibs, 365. 
 
 Cocoa-butter suppository, 108. 
 
 Cocoa-nut oil a good hair-restorer,, 
 362. 
 
 Cod-liver oil for delicate children,, 
 41,295,309,311,313,323. 
 
 Coffee for breakfast, 364 ; how to 
 make, 364. 
 
 Coin, Avhat to be done in case of 
 swallowing, 351. 
 
 Cold feet, how to warm, 181. 
 
 Cold pack, how to make, 301. 
 
 Cold water for infants, 5, 8 ; for chil- 
 dren, 144 ; bathing, 357. 
 
 '• Colds " in the head or chest, 89. 
 
 Colic, causes, symptoms, and reme- 
 dies, 110. 
 
 Colostrum milk, 56 ; effects of, 114. 
 
 Composing medicines for infants, 
 89, 207. 
 
 Compress to bowels, 292. 
 
 Condensed inilk, 41. 
 
 Condy's fluid, 234. 
 
 Constipation of infants, 105 ; reme- 
 dies, 105 ; of girls, 290, 405, 407. 
 
 " Consumption of the spine," 813. 
 
 Consumption, symptoms, 395 ; pre- 
 disposing causes, 398. 
 
 "• Consumptive bowels," 124, 287. 
 
 Convulsions, causes and symptoms, 
 96 ; from teething, 73 ; from hoop- 
 ing cough, 102. 
 
 Corns, remedies for, 410, 412. 
 
 Corporal punishment in schools, 
 876. 
 
 Corrosive sublimate solution as dis- 
 infectant, 284, 800. 
 
 Costiveness. 'See Constipation. 
 
 Cotton-wool jackets, 837. 
 
 Courses, influence on nursing, 25. 
 
 " Cow for infants," 31. 
 
 Cow's milk as a food, 30, 150 i com- 
 
IXDEX. 
 
 429 
 
 position of, 30 ; peptonized, 41 ; to 
 prevent it turning sour, 156. 
 
 Cow-pox, 66. 
 
 Cream, proportions required in dil- 
 uted cow's millf , 34. 
 
 Cream mixture sterilized, 29-43-53, 
 111. 
 
 Cream milk, sterilized, 36. 
 
 Cream mixture, 35. 
 
 Croup, 211 ; remedy for, 212 ; symp- 
 toms and treatment, 212 ; danger 
 in cases of diphtheria, 231 ; in scar- 
 let fever, 244. 
 
 Croquet for girls, 374. 
 
 Cry of an infant, significance of, 134 ; 
 its absence a bad sign, 135. 
 
 Currants in bread or cakes, 162. 
 
 Curvative of spine, 311. 
 
 Cut finger, how to treat, 337. 
 
 Cycling and heart-disease, 371. 
 
 Cycling for girls, 367, 370-375. 
 
 Dancing for girls, 375. 
 
 Deadly nightshade a poisonous 
 plant, 348. 
 
 Deaf-mutes, 191. 
 
 Deafness, causes of, 284. 
 
 Defective speech, causes and treat- 
 ment, 190. 
 
 Delicate children, 295. 
 
 Dentition, first, 70 ; second, 209 ; in 
 old age, 70. 
 
 Diapers. See Napkins. 
 
 Diarrhea of infants, symptoms, 113 ; 
 treatment, 115 ; dysenteric, 116 ; 
 inflammatory, 116 ; chronic, 122 ; a 
 dangerous symptom in scarlet 
 fever, 243. 
 
 Diet of infants, 23, 106 ; of children, 
 150 ; of youth, 364 ; of mother or 
 wet-nurse during suckling, 58 ; of 
 infant after weaning, 62. 
 
 Dietary tables for children, 150. 
 
 Dill water for flatulence, 111. 
 
 Dinner for children, 150, 156, 159, 163 ; 
 for youths, 366. 
 
 Diphtheria, symptoms, 230 ; compli- 
 cations, 232 ; contagiousness of, 
 232 ; causes, 233 ; treatment, 233 ; 
 stimulants in, 236 ; incubation 
 period, of, 236 ; disinfection of 
 house, etc., after, 237. 
 
 Diphtheritic paralysis, 229. 
 
 Diseases of infants, 92 ; of children, 
 210 ; of girls, 414 ; prevention of. 
 388. 
 
 Disinfectants in diphtheria, 234 ; in 
 sick-rooms, 300. 
 
 Dogs, mad, treatment of bites, 
 346. 
 
 Drainage, importance of efficient, 
 164, 177, 233. 
 
 Dress, female, 363. See also Cloth- 
 ing. 
 
 Dribbling-bibs, 76. 
 
 Dried milk foods, 42. 
 
 Drinks. See Beverages. 
 
 Dropping of infants by nurses, 339. 
 
 Dropsy, scarlatinal, 250. 
 
 Drugs, reckless administration, 107- 
 
 112. 
 Dublin Lying-in Hospital, statistics, 
 
 4. 
 Dusting powder for infants, 9. 
 Dysenteric diarrhea, symptoms and 
 
 ti'eatment, 116. 
 
 Ear, necessity for careful drying 
 after ablution, 8 ; discharges from, 
 78, 283 ; inflammation of, in influ- 
 enza, 226 ; in scarlet fever, 244 ; 
 danger of boxing the, 284, 377 ; re- 
 moval of a pea or bead, etc., from, 
 350. 
 
 Ear-ache, symptoms, 281 ; remedy 
 for, 282 ; in infants, how to distin- 
 guish from bowel-ache, 281. 
 
 Early rising, 384. 
 
 Earwig in ear, treatment, 350. 
 
 Eczema, infantile, 78, 325. 
 
 Education of children, 200 ; age to 
 begin, 201 ; of youth, 376 ; of girls 
 at home, 378. 
 
 Eggs as food, 158. 
 
 Employment of children, 182. 
 
 Enemas for infants, 106, 291, 303 ; for 
 youth, 406. 
 
 Enemata, nutrient, 235, 303. 
 
 Epileptic fits caused by smoking, 
 402. 
 
 Eruptions of the skin after vaccina- 
 tion. 68 ; about the mouth, 325. 
 
 Evelina Hospital for sick children, 
 treatment of navel rupture at, 15. 
 
 Excoriations, their cause, 6, 10 ; and 
 remedy, 10. 
 
 Exercise, necessity for, 79-83, 187, 
 359-364. 
 
 Eyes, treatment after birth, 18 ; ul- 
 cers on the "sight," 286; quick- 
 lime in, 343 ; other foreign sub- 
 stances in, 344. 
 
 Eyelid, stye on, 285. 
 
 Face, paralysis of, in infants, 104 ; 
 acne of, 408 ; pimples on, 408. 
 
 Fainting, how to act, 404 ; causes, 
 405. 
 
 Fairchild's zymine powder, 40 ; es- 
 sence of pepsine, 45. 
 
 Falling of children, 338, 348. 
 
 Farinaceous foods not suitable for 
 infants, 50-54. 
 
 Fat children, 46. 
 
 Feather beds, 204. 
 
 Feeding in recumbent position, 304. 
 
 Feeding bottles, 52 ; how to cleanse, 
 52 ; Allen and Hanbury's, 52. 
 
 Feet, smelling, sweating, tender, 413 ; 
 warming the, 182. 
 
 Female dress, remarks on, 363. 
 
 "Fidgety" children, 278. 
 
 Fire, how to extinguish clothes on, 
 341 . 
 
 Fire-guards in nurseries, 169, 341. 
 
 Fires in bedrooms, 206 ; in sick- 
 rooms, 298. 
 
430 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 First food for infants, Allen and 
 Hanbury's, 42-51. 
 
 Fits of infants, causes and symp- 
 toms, 96. 
 
 Flannel for washing infants, 6 ; caps 
 for infants unnecessary, 18, 21 ; 
 night-gowns, 146 ; shirts, 146-361. 
 
 Flatulence, causes, symptoms and 
 remedies, 109. 
 
 Fleas, remedies for, 308. 
 
 Floor of nursery, 173 ; washing, 174. 
 
 Flour, baked, 48. 
 
 Flowers in bedrooms, 384. 
 
 Fluid magnesia a good aperient, 290. 
 
 Food, artificial, for infants, 29, 43 ; 
 how often to be given, 46 ; com- 
 position, 50. 
 
 Food of children, 152 ; between 
 meals, 367. 
 
 Football for females, 370. 
 
 Formic aldehyde vapor for disin- 
 fection, 237. 
 
 Fruit for children during teething, 
 76 ; cooked, 152. 
 
 Fungi, poisonous, 340. 
 
 Furniture of nursery, 174. 
 
 Gaertner's Mother Milk, 29, 35, 43, 
 53, 63. 
 
 Garters, bad effects of, 148, 362. 
 
 Gas injurious in nursery, 170. 
 
 German measles, 246 ; sjanptoms, 
 256 ; incubation period and treat- 
 ment, 256. 
 
 Germs in milk, how to desti'oy, 36 ; 
 of diphtheria, 233. 
 
 Gin added to infant's food, injurious 
 effects of, 63. 
 
 Girls, home education, 197, 378 ; cy- 
 cling for, 370, 375 ; boarding schools, 
 378. 
 
 Glands, swelling of, sometimes a re- 
 sult of vaccination, 68. 
 
 Glass, swallowing broken, treat- 
 ment, 350. 
 
 "Glass-pox," 258. 
 
 " Globus hystericus," 418. 
 
 Glycerine and lime juice, 360. 
 
 Glycerine soap, 6, 142. 
 
 Glycerine suppositories, 291, 405. 
 
 Goat's milk, 33. 
 
 Golf for girls, 375. 
 
 Gouty parents, children of, 92. 
 
 Grazes of skin, treatment, 348. 
 
 Green-sickness, 414. 
 
 Grey-powder, warning as to indis- 
 criminate use of, 107. 
 
 " Grit " in the kidney, 92. 
 
 Groin rupture, causes and treat- 
 ment, 15-17. 
 
 Groin, ulcers arising from chafing, 
 95. 
 
 " Growing pains," 272. 
 
 "• Growing-in " of toe-nails, 149. 
 
 Gum-boils, cause and treatment, 
 409. 
 
 Gums, lancing, 71 ; ulceration of, 
 132. 
 
 Gymnastic exercises, 313, 372. 
 
 Hair, management of, 360. 
 
 Hard corns, treatment of, 410. 
 
 Hardening the constitution, 146. 
 
 Hartshorn, poisoning by, 339. 
 
 Hats for children, 14.5. 
 
 Hawksley's sterilizer, 37, 52. 
 
 Head affections, treatment of, 305. 
 
 Head nodding, 100-102. 
 
 Head retraction, 100-102. 
 
 Head, washing the, 143 ; vermin in, 
 307. 
 
 Headache, causes of, 420. 
 
 Healthy mothers, 23. 
 
 Heart failure, sudden, in diphtheria, 
 232. 
 
 Heart-disease, 371. 
 
 Hectic fever, 397. 
 
 Hiccups, cause and treatment, 112. 
 
 Hip- joint disease, 330. 
 
 Hives, 124. 
 
 Home education for girls, 378. 
 
 Honey as an aperient for a child, 289. 
 
 Hooping-cough, convulsions from, 
 102, 264; history of, 263; symp- 
 toms, 264 ; diseases associated 
 with, and after effects, 266 ; treat- 
 ment, 266. 
 
 Horlick's malted milk, composition 
 of, 51. 
 
 Horse exercise, 369, 374. 
 
 Horse-hair mattresses, 174, 204, 363, 
 379, 382. 
 
 Hospital draw-sheet, 300. 
 
 Hot fomentations, to make, 325. 
 
 Hot pack, how made and adminis- 
 tered, 335. 
 
 Household work for girls, 379. 
 
 Human milk, constituents, 30. 
 
 Hydropathic treatment for constipa- 
 tion, 406. 
 
 Hydrophobia, treatment, 346. 
 
 Hysterica passio, 418. 
 
 Hysterics, symptoms, 418, 419 ; 
 causes, 419 ; management, 419 ; 
 treatment, 420. 
 
 Ice bag for child's head, 249. 
 
 Illness, recovery from, 421. 
 
 Imitative powers of infant, 97. 
 
 Infancy, concluding remarks, 141. 
 
 Infant foods, composition of, 51. 
 
 Infant schools, 200. 
 
 Infants, ailments of, 92 ; aperients 
 for, 106 ; constipation, 105 ; foods 
 for, 29, 42, 50; mortality of, 3, 4 
 53, 79 ; washing new-born, 7, 9 
 when to be put to the breast, 26 
 disinclination or inability to suckle, 
 27 ; ho%v often to be fed, 47. 
 
 Influenza, what is, 225 ; symptoms 
 and treatment, 225. 
 
 Inguinal rupture, 15. 
 
 Insect ]:>owder, 308. 
 
 Intervals of feeding, 48. 
 
 Intolerance of light, 286. 
 
 Intubation, 215, 236. 
 
 Intususception, 109. 
 
 '• Invalid's cow," 32. 
 
 " Inward convulsions," 96, 100. 
 
IKDEX. 
 
 431 
 
 Iodoform ointment, 14. 
 Ipecacuanha wine, for sickness of 
 
 infants, 81 ; in croup, 214, 216 ; in 
 
 bronchitis, 224. 
 Irritability of child, IS't. 
 Itch, the, symptoms and treatment, 
 
 329. 
 Izal, 234, 300. 
 
 Jaeger clothing, 361. 
 
 Jalap a griping medicine for a baby, 
 
 107, 290. 
 Joints, swelling of, in scarlet fever, 
 
 244. 
 
 Kidneys, grit or stone from, 92 ; af- 
 fected in scarlet fever, 244, 248, 253 ; 
 inflammation of, 250. 
 
 Kindergartens, 200. 
 
 Knee, pain in, and limping, 330. 
 
 Knock-knee, causes and treatment, 
 314, 322. 
 
 Lactometers, 155. 
 
 Lancing the gums of an infant, 71, 
 
 79-80. 
 Laudanum, treatment of poisoning 
 
 by, 348. 
 Lead lotion, treatment of poisoning 
 
 from swallowing, 340. 
 Leech-bites, bleeding from, 140. 
 Lice in head after illness, 307. 
 Light in a nursery, importance of, 
 
 167 ; artificial, 169. 
 Lime juice, 42. 
 Lime-water, 33. 
 Limping, 330. 
 Liniments, care necessary in using, 
 
 339. 
 Linseed-meal poultice, how to make, 
 
 336. 
 Linoleum, objection to, 173. 
 " Looseness of bowels, 113 ; causes 
 
 and treatment, 114. 
 Lotions, poisonous, 340. 
 Lucifer matches poisonous, 169, 340. 
 Luncheon for a wet-nurse, 59 ; for 
 
 children, 150-156. 
 Lungs, inflammation of, symptoms 
 
 and treatment, 219, 220 ; precau- 
 tions to prevent return, 309. 
 
 Mad dogs and cats, treatment of 
 bite of, 346. 
 
 Magnesia, dosing with, injurious to 
 infants, 108. See Fluid Magnesia. 
 
 Management and care of ciiildren, 
 advice and counsel, 1. 
 
 Mare's milk, 33. 
 
 Measles, symptoms, 238 ; principal 
 danger in, 239 ; treatment, 240 ; in- 
 cubation period, 240 ; after effects, 
 242 ; how to distinguish from scar- 
 let fever, 244. See German Measles, 
 256. 
 
 Measles rash, 256. 
 
 Meat, when a child should commence 
 taking, 150 ; raw meat for infants, 
 
 139; meat with breakfast for 
 youths, 365. 
 
 Medical man, a mother's conduct to- 
 wards, 331. 
 
 Medical officer of health, notifica- 
 tion of disease to, 233, 245, 260, 281. 
 
 Medicine, way to administer, 296 ; 
 rousing a child from sleep to give, 
 296. 
 
 Mellin's food, composition of, 51. 
 
 Membranous croup, 244. 
 
 Mercurial lotion, poisoning from 
 swallowing, 340. 
 
 Mercury, prepai'ations of, 107. 
 
 Milk, contaminated, 2.55, 281. 
 
 Milk-crust, 325 ; duration, 326. 
 
 '' Milk from one cow," 32. 
 
 Milk gruel an excellent food, 290. 
 
 Milk, how to sterilize, 36 ; how to 
 prevent turning sour, 156. 
 
 Milk, human, constituents of, 30. 
 
 Milk in breast, where none at first, 
 26. 
 
 Milk in infant's bosom, 94. 
 
 Mind, influence on the body of 
 mother and on nursling, 24, 60. 
 
 Miscarriage, risk of, 25. 
 
 Molasses, 290, 
 
 Mortality of infants, 3, 54. 79. 
 
 Mother's duty to her children, 2-4. 
 
 Mother's mark, 136. 
 
 Mother's milk, no real substitute for, 
 29, 53-55. 
 
 Mother milk food, 42. 
 
 Motions of young infant, character- 
 istics of, 113. 
 
 Mouth, eruptions about, 324 ; inflam- 
 mation, varieties of, and treat- 
 ment, 131-134. 
 
 "Mucous disease," 287. 
 
 Mucus in the air passages, 92. 
 
 Mumps, symptoms, 270 ; a conta- 
 gious disease, 271 ; incubation pe- 
 riod, 271 ; treatment, 271. 
 
 Napkins, washing, 10 ; when to dis- 
 pense with, 92. 
 
 Native carbonate of zinc powder, 10. 
 
 Navel, watery discharge from, 14 ; 
 soreness of, 14 ; rupture, 15. 
 
 Navel-string, treatment, 12 ; separa- 
 tion of, 13. 
 
 Neave's food for infants, composi- 
 tion of, 51. 
 
 Nervous system of infant, 96, 100, 208. 
 
 Nervous temperament incompatible 
 with good nursing, 25. 
 
 Nestle's Anglo-Swiss food, composi- 
 tion of, 51. 
 
 Nettle-rash, causes, symptoms, and 
 treatment, 124. 
 
 Night-gowns, flannel, 146. 
 
 Night-terrors, 180 ; treatment, 181. 
 
 Nose, bleeding from, 403 ; removal 
 of foreign substances from, 350 ; 
 stuffing of the, 127. 
 
 Notification of disease to medical of- 
 ficer of health, 233, 240, 245, 260. 
 
 Nourishment, administration in sick- 
 
433 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 ness, 302 ; refusal of, forced feed- 
 ing, 303. 
 
 Nurse, choice of a, 178 ; in the sick- 
 room, 304. 
 
 Nursery, the, selection and ventila- 
 tion, 85, 164 ; light, 167 ; airing, 168 ; 
 warming, 168 ; temperature, 83, 
 169 ; artificial light, 169 ; ceilings 
 and walls, 171 ; space necessary for 
 each child, 171 ; covering for floor, 
 173 ; furniture, 174, washing floor, 
 174. 
 
 Nursery, the night, 175 ; place for 
 bed, 176 ; evils of stopping chim- 
 ney, 177 ; darkening for sleep, 206 ; 
 fire in winter 206. 
 
 Nursing, prolonged, when injuri- 
 ous, 25. 
 
 Nursing bottles, 52. 
 
 Nursing sick children, 298. 
 
 Nutrient enemata, 235-303. 
 
 Nystagmus, or oscillation of the eye- 
 balls, 100. 
 
 Oatmeal, a wholesome food, 153 ; 
 
 Scotch, 48, 153, 293. 
 Oatmeal- water, to prepare, 39. 
 Ophthalmia, a frequent cause of, 7, 
 
 note ; dangers of, 285. 
 Opium, poisoning from swallowing, 
 
 treatment, 348. 
 Over-feeding, dangers of, 55. 
 " Over-laying," how to avoid, 86-90. 
 Ozide of zinc and starch powder, 10, 
 
 95-130. 
 
 Painted toys, danger of, 198. 
 
 Paralysis in infants, 103 ; treatment, 
 104 ; in diphtheria, 232 ; after mea- 
 sles, 242. 
 
 Paralytic chorea, 275. 
 
 Paregoric a dangerous medicine, 81, 
 223, 208 ; poisoning from swallow- 
 ing, 348. 
 
 Parquet floors, 173. 
 
 Pasteurization, 38, 347. 
 
 Patent foods for infants, composi- 
 tion of, 51. 
 
 Paterfamilias, advice to, 202, 
 
 Peevish children, 184. 
 
 Peppermint in infant's food, 63. 
 
 Pepsine, Fairchild's essence, 45. 
 
 Peptonized milk, 39 ; how to pre- 
 pare, 40. 
 
 Persoiration, danger of checking, 
 143": 
 
 Pigeon-breasted and narrow-chested 
 children, 310. 
 
 Pillows, arrangement of, 138. 
 
 Pimples on face, remedy for, 409. 
 
 Pins, 20 ; swallowing, what should be 
 done, 351. 
 
 Pitting in small-pox, how to prevent, 
 261. 
 
 Plants and flowers in bedrooms, 384. 
 
 Playgrounds for children, 199. 
 
 Playthings in nursery, 178, 198. 
 
 Pleurisy, symptoms, causes and 
 treatment, 237. 
 
 Pocket-money for boys, 367. 
 Poisoning, accidental, 339-348 ; by 
 
 laudanum, 348 ; by opium, 348; by 
 
 belladonna, 348. 
 Pomatum bad for the hair, 360. 
 Pork an unwholesome food, 157. 
 Port-wine mark, 136. 
 Potatoes should be mashed. 158-160. 
 Poultices, how made, 336. 
 Powders for infant's body, 9, 95, 130. 
 Precocity, dangers of, 388. 
 Pregnancy of mother whilst nursing, 
 
 25. 
 Prescriptions, a few simple, 423. 
 Prevention of accidents, 352. 
 Profession or trade, choice of, 380. 
 Protrusion of lower bowel, causes 
 
 and remedies, 291. 
 Prunes, stewed, 406. 
 Pseudo-paralysis in infants, 105. 
 Puddings for children, 151, 160. 
 Pulse in health and disease, 308. 
 
 Quack Medicines, mischievousness 
 of, 112, 268. 
 
 Quarantine, period of, in diphtheria, 
 236 ; in measles, 242 ; in scarlet 
 fever, 250 ; in German measles, 
 255 ; in chicken-pox, 259 ; in hoop- 
 ing cough, 208 ; in mumps, 271 ; in 
 typhoid fever, 281. 
 
 Quicklime in eye, treatment, 343. 
 
 Quinsy, symptoms, 228 ; causes, 228, 
 treatment, 229. 
 
 Rain-water, for washing infants, 5 ; 
 for ablution generally, 354. 
 
 Reading aloud, 376. 
 
 Recovery from severe illness, 421. 
 
 Red-gum, 67, 123 ; symptoms and 
 treatment, 125. 
 
 Refusal of nourishment, forced feed- 
 ing, 302. 
 
 Relaxed or weak bowels, 113. 
 
 Rennet, 45, 154, note. 
 
 Retraction of the head, 100. 
 
 Re-vaccination, importance of, 65. 
 
 Rheumatic fever, 272 ; extra cloth- 
 ing required after, 362. 
 
 Rheumatic nodules, 278. 
 
 Rice-water, how to prepare, 39. 
 
 Rickety children, 46, 97, 192, 217, 225, 
 310, 314 ; causes and treatment, 321, 
 
 Ridge's food, composition of, 51. 
 
 Ringworm, cause, symptoms, and 
 treatment, S27. 
 
 Rocking infants to sleep, 86. 
 
 Round shoulders, 313, 394. 
 
 Round-worms, 318. 
 
 Rowing for girls, 374. 
 
 Rubeola (German measles), 255. 
 
 Running scall, 325 ; duration, 326. 
 
 Rupture, groin, 15 ; navel, 14, 15. 
 
 St. Vitus's Dance, 272, causes of, 
 273 ; symptoms, 274 ; treatment, 
 276. 
 
 Salt, use of in the bath, 9, 309. 
 
 Salt beef for a child, 157. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 433 
 
 Sal volatile a remedy for flatulence, 
 111 ; for stings, 347. 
 
 Sanitary rose powder, 9, 131. 
 
 Sanitas, 175. 
 
 Savory and Moore's peptonized con- 
 densed cow's milk, 41 ; food for in- 
 fant's composition, 51. 
 
 Scabby eruption about the mouth, 
 324. 
 
 Scalds and burns, 342. 
 
 Scarlatina a mild form of scarlet 
 fever, 242 ; ventilation a remedy 
 for, 247, note. 
 
 Scarlatinal dropsy, 250. 
 
 Scarlatinal rash, 229, 256. 
 
 Scarlet fever, 242 ; diarrhea a dan- 
 gerous symptom, 243, 246 ; hybrid, 
 240 ; importance of distinguishing 
 from measles, 245 ; treatment, 246 ; 
 exceptional cases, 251 ; incubation 
 period, 254, purification of house, 
 etc., after, 254 ; precautions against 
 spread of, 254. 
 
 Schools, female boarding, 378. 
 
 Scrofula, symptoms ; 389 ; predispo- 
 sition to, 391 ; prevention of, 391 ; 
 how to mitigate effects, 392 ; treat- 
 ment, 393. 
 
 Scurfy head, treatment, 143, 328. 
 
 Scurvy, symptoms in children, 421. 
 
 Scurvy rickets, 324. 
 
 Sea and fresh water bathing, 357 ; 
 for a young child, 296 ; when ad- 
 visable, 358. 
 
 Senna, syrup of, 289, 292 ; compound 
 confection of, 289. 
 
 Serious and slight ailments, their dis- 
 tinction, 94. 
 
 Shampooing the stomach, 108. 
 
 Sheep's milk, 33. 
 
 Shell-flsh, poisonous, 340. 
 
 Shingles, 326 ; treatment, 326. 
 
 Shirts for infants, flannel, 146, 361. 
 
 Shivering fit, an important symp- 
 tom, 269, 331 ; treatment, 270. 
 
 Shoes, boots, and stockings, import- 
 ance of attention to, 147, 148, 362, 
 413. 
 
 Shortening infant's clothes, 23. 
 
 Sick children, nursing, 297. 
 
 Sick-room, management of, 297. 
 
 Sickness of infants, 127. 
 
 Singing and reading aloud, 202, 376. 
 
 Sitz-bath, for protrusion of the lower 
 bowel, 293. 
 
 Skating for girls, 375. 
 
 Skim-milk injurious for children, 
 153. 
 
 Skipping for girls, 374. 
 
 Sleep of infants, 85 ; lying alone, 85 ; 
 rocking, 86 ; covering crib or face, 
 87 ; much, necessary, 88. 
 
 Sleep of children, 204 ; in midday, 
 204 ; right time for, and how to 
 place to, 205 ; lying alone, 207 ; 
 talking in sleep, 208. 
 
 Sleep of youth, 382. 
 
 Sleep-walking, 208. 
 
 Sleeplessness, 207. 
 
 28 
 
 Slop-pails should not be used, 299. 
 
 Smallpox, vaccination a protection 
 against, 64 ; case in Lambeth Ly- 
 ing-in Hospital, 66 ; symptoms, 259 ; 
 contagiousness, 260 ; treatment, 
 260 ; incubation period, 261 ; how 
 to distinguish from chicken-pox, 
 261. 
 
 Smelling feet, remedy for, 413. 
 
 Smoking, ill effects in youth, 401. 
 
 Snoring, cause and treatment, 136. 
 
 Soap, castile, 5 ; glycerine, 6, 142. 
 
 Soft coi-ns, treatment of, 411. 
 
 Sore teats, cows suffering from, 254. 
 
 Sorethroat, 224, how to ward off 
 attacks. 400. 
 
 Soups and broths, 366. 
 
 Soxhlet's sterilizer, 37, 53. 
 
 Space required in nursery for each 
 child, 171. 
 
 Spectacles, when necessary, 286. 
 
 Speech, defects of, 190. 
 
 Spinal caries, 313. 
 
 Spinal curvature, 311 ; injury, 339. 
 
 Spitting blood, 394 399. 
 
 Sponges for washing infants, 6, 142. 
 
 Sponging to reduce fever, 301. 
 
 Spotted acne, 409. 
 
 Sprains, how to treat, 338. 
 
 Squinting, treatment for, 285. 
 
 Stained floors, advantages of, 173. 
 
 Stammering, cause and remedy for, 
 188. 
 
 Starch powder, 9. 
 
 Stays, loose, approved, 362. 
 
 Steam, superheated, disinfection by, 
 238 
 
 Sterilizing milk, 33, 36. 
 
 Stewed prunes, how to prepare, 291, 
 
 Stiff neck, 307. 
 
 Stimulants, 60, 366. 
 
 Sting of bee or wasp, remedies for, 
 347. 
 
 Stockings, boots, and shoes, 147, 362, 
 413. 
 
 Stone fruit injurious during teeth- 
 ing, 76. 
 
 Stone from the kidney, 91 ; in blad- 
 der, 315, 330. 
 
 Stooping of girls, 313-393. 
 
 Stoppage in the bowels, 109 (see 116). 
 
 Stopping temporary teeth, 83. 
 
 " Strawberry tongue " in scarlet 
 fever, 242. 
 
 Stunning, treatment in cases of, 
 338 
 
 Stye on eyelid, treatment of, 286. 
 
 Sucking of thumb, 75. 
 
 Suckle, disinclination or inability of 
 infant to, 27. 
 
 Suckling by mother, when impera- 
 tive, 24 ; when not advisable, 24 ; 
 when mother unable, 30, .53 ; when 
 to be commenced, 26 ; how often 
 necessary, 28. 
 
 Sviet, value of. 152. 
 
 Suffocation of infants, how caused, 
 90. 
 
 Sugar in infant's food, 64. 
 
434 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 Sulphur not a preventive medicine, 
 
 294. 
 Sulphur dioxide gas for disinfection, 
 
 237. 
 Sundays, cheerful, for children, 199. 
 Supper for a child, 151 ; for a youth, 
 
 366. 
 Suppositories, 108. 
 Swallowing dangerous substances, 
 
 351. 
 Sweaty feet, remedy for, 413. 
 Sweetmeats for children, 161. 
 Swelling in child's neck, 105. 
 Swimming, remarks on, 355. 
 Syrup of senna a good aperient, 289, 
 
 292. 
 Syrup of white poppies a dangerous 
 
 medicine, 81, 224, 268. 
 
 Tallow-candle suppository, a 
 nurse's remedy for costiveness, 
 108. 
 
 Tape-worms, 318 ; cause of, 318, note. 
 
 Tea, diet at, for infants, 151. 
 
 Tea drinking in childhood, 161, 364, 
 366. 
 
 Teeth, first set, their appearance 
 and number, 70, stopping tempo- 
 rary, 83 ; second set, 209. 
 
 Teeth and gums in illness, 303 ; 
 means of keeping them healthy, 
 82, 386. 
 
 Teething, 70 ; convulsions caused by, 
 73 ; attention to diet necessary, 77 ; 
 diseases accompanying, 77 ; statis- 
 tics of death from, 79 note, 79 ; 
 symptoms and treatment of pain- 
 ful, 79 ; purgings, 80 ; eruptions, 
 81. 
 
 Teething powders, injurious, 82. 
 
 Temperature of the nursery, 169 ; of 
 various baths, 360. 
 
 Tender feet, remedy for, 413. 
 
 Tennis for girls, 374. 
 
 Tepid bath, when to be used, 359, 
 
 Tetany, 99, 102. 
 
 Thermometers, bath, 8. 
 
 Thread-worms, 319. 
 
 Throat, in scarlet fever, 247. 
 
 Thrush, 123 ; causes, symptoms, and 
 treatment, 129. 
 
 Thumb, sucking of, 75. 
 
 Tight-lacing, evil elf ects of, 362 note. 
 
 Toast and water for a child, 159. 
 
 Toe-nails, how to cut, 149 ; " growing 
 in " of, 149. 
 
 Tongue-tie, 27, 136. 
 
 Tongue, ulceration of "bridle" of, 
 133. 
 
 Tonsils, enlarged, 136, 315 ; a cause of 
 deafness, 284. 
 
 Tooth-brush, importance of frequent 
 use of, 132 ; how to use, 386. 
 
 Tooth-cough, 81. 
 
 Tooth-powder, an excellent, 386. 
 
 Tooth-rash, 125. 
 
 Tossing infants, 85, 195. 
 
 Toys for children, choice of, 198. 
 
 Tracheotomy, 215, 236, 266, 352. 
 
 Trade or profession, choice of, 381. 
 
 Treacle. See Molasses. 
 
 Tricycle exercise for girls, 370. 
 
 Trusses for infants, 16, 17 ; precau- 
 tions in use of, 17. 
 
 Tubercle bacilh, 83, 233, 253, 288, 389, 
 390. 
 
 Tubercular diseases following 
 hooping cough, 266, 
 
 Tubercular meningitis, first symp- 
 toms of, 103. 
 
 Tubercular peritonitis, 288. 
 
 Tub-washing, 7, 142. 
 
 Typhoid fever. 280 ; precautions in 
 nursing, 281, 301. 
 
 Ulceration of gums, 132. 
 
 Ulcers on the " sight " of the eye, 286. 
 
 Underclothing for infants, 21. 
 
 Underdone meat, dangers of, 318, 
 note. 
 
 Unhealthy mothers, 24. 
 
 Urinals, glass, 300. 
 
 Urine, characteristics of healthy, 91 ; 
 quantity passed by infant, 91 ; fre- 
 quent passage of, 91 ; temporary 
 stoppage, 92, 306, 333 ; examination 
 in diphtheria, 232, 234 ; in scarlet 
 fever, 250 ; importance of saving 
 for inspection by doctor, 92, 232, 
 234, 250, 300. 
 
 Vaccination, 64 ; age for, 66 ; break- 
 ings-out a reason for deferring, 67 ; 
 effect on child, 67 ; medicine after, 
 68 ; treatment of arm after, 68 ; 
 scab, 69. 
 
 Vaccination from the calf, 66. 
 
 Vaseline, 7, 320. 
 
 Veal for children, 157. 
 
 Vegetables for children, 151, 158. 
 
 Ventilation of nursery, 165 ; of sick- 
 rooms, 234, 298 ; of bedrooms, 382. 
 
 Vermin in head, treatnient, 307, 
 
 Violet powder, 10. 
 
 Vomiting food, cause of, 55. 
 
 Walking, child's early attempts at, 
 195 ; importance of walking exer- 
 cise, 368. 
 
 Walls of a nursery, hints for, 171. 
 
 Warm baths, 333 ; precautions in 
 using, 333, 359 ; action of, 359. 
 
 Warm external applications, 334 ; 
 precautions necessary in applying, 
 336. 
 
 Warm water for infants, 5 ; for chil- 
 dren, 143. 
 
 Warming a nursery, 167. 
 
 Warts, how to destroy, 413. 
 
 Washing. See Ablution, also Bath- 
 ing. 
 
 Washing infants and children, 5, 142, 
 301. 
 
 Water-closets, properly constructed, 
 164, 300. 
 
 Water, filtered, 159. 
 
 Waterproof bed-sheeting, 315. 
 
 Wax in the ears, an occasional cause 
 of deafness, 285. 
 
IN^DEX. 
 
 435 
 
 Weak ankles, cause of, 140, 322. 
 
 Weaning, 25, 61 ; diet of child after, 
 62. 
 
 Weight of new-born infants, 43, 89, 
 note. 
 
 Weir-Mitchell treatment for a deli- 
 cate child, 296. 
 
 Welfare of children, hints for, 182. 
 
 Welsh flannel, 361. 
 
 Wet-nurse, how to choose, 55-57 ; 
 diet of, 58 ; hints on management, 
 61. 
 
 Wetting the bed, how to prevent, 
 314. 
 
 Wheaten flour, 49. 
 
 Wheezing of infants, 93. 
 
 Whipping a child, 179. 
 
 White-gum, 125. 
 
 Wind in stomach, 63, 110, 280 ; best 
 
 remedy for, 112. 
 Wind instruments injurious to 
 
 health, 374. 
 Windpipe, foreign body in, 351. 
 Wine injuiious to children, 160 ; to 
 
 a youth, 366. 
 Winter clothing, 147 ; leaving off, 149. 
 Winter, exercise in, 194, 
 Woolen shirts, 361. 
 " Worm fever," 318. 
 Worms infesting a child's bowels, 
 
 817 ; treatment, 320. 
 
 Youth, air and exercise for, 367. 
 Zymine powder, Fairchilds, 40. 
 
 THE END. 
 
v-^^ 
 
 "oo^ 
 
 -^.^ ..H^ 
 
 ^$?:;_;x^ -^ ^^ ^0^j. 
 
 0" . 
 
 
 o 
 
 A 
 
 .^^ ^<t 
 
 -V, 
 
 ^-^. 
 
 S' 
 
 
 
 
 .P' 
 
 A 
 
 •v: 
 
 
 
 ^c^. 
 
 ^'^ 
 
 C^ ^^ 
 
 X^^^. 
 
 .O 
 
 .-^^ 
 
 \- ^ ^ ' " / > ,0' ^ 
 
 (J I, 
 
 
 *^' 
 
 "oo^ 
 
 
 ,0 0^ 
 
 -N .^ 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 ■■'.% 
 
 
 u'^' 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 ^>^^ * 
 
 
 
 $^ 
 
 * ^V 
 
 
 .-^ 
 
 .^^^■> 
 

 
 
 
 ^ ^,. ^v^:i 
 
 Oo^ 
 
 c^ ^- 
 
 b:^ 
 
 !^ 
 
 
 --^ 
 
 
 <9^ N 
 
 <- 
 
 
 
 
 ■ \ - • .. . 
 
 V 
 
 
 •^o 
 
 0^ 
 
 2 T, 
 
 oV 
 
 .H -T- 
 
 c^. 
 
 «e' 
 
 ^. -^ 
 
 
 .^ V^ 
 
 
 .^ '^./. 
 
 >J"'. 
 
 .A^" 
 
 
 
 A' ^ 
 
 ,v 
 
 
 
 7- ■* 
 
 V 
 
 "^o 0^ 
 
 '>- V 
 
 -x^ 
 
 ^ .0- 
 
 ♦v. 
 
 1y^ 
 
 
 ■^^- ,^^'' 
 
 
 
 
 « . ^O. ,0' c^^-'* %, a'^ v^ % <^-. 
 
 .c> 
 
 
 -^y.